Full text of "THE MADRAS JOURNAL OF LITERATURE AND SCIENCE. PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE MADRAS ..."

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

THE

MADRAS JOURIfAL

LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.

VOL. XVI.

THE

MADRAS JOURl^AL

LITEKATURE AND SCIENCE.

VOL. XVI.

MADRAS JOURNAL

LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.

PUBLISHED UNDER TUB AUSPICES

MADRAS UTERABY SOCIETY
AUXILIARY OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.

EDITED BY THE
COMMITTEE OF THE SOCIETY.

FRim^D BT BEirsEIT TWIOG, AT THE CBSISTIAH KNOWX-EDOE

BOCIBTT'S 7BEa«, TEFEBV;

AND PUBUIHZD BT J. F. BAMILEHAIT, iX THE COLLEQE.

CONTENTS.

Fftge.
Abt. I. — Statistics of the City of Aunmgabad. By Dr. A. Walker, m. d.,

Surgeon of His Highness the Nizam's Army. On Special

Duty, -- 1

II. — Observations on the Language of the Gonds, South of the Ner-
budda. By Mr. Charles Egbert Kennet. Conmiunicated by

the Rev. W. Taylor, 33

III.— Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts- By the Rev. W. Taylor,

(Concluded.) ------- -55

IV. — ^A Brief Notice of some Contrivances practised by the Natire
Mariners of the Coromandel Coast, in Navigating, Sailing,
and Repairing their Vessels. By Captain H« Congreve, Mad-
ras Artillery, 101

V. — ^An Essay on Early Relations of Continental India with Suma-
tra, and Java. By the Rev. W. Taylor, Missionary, - 104
VI. — Proceedings of the Madras Literary Society and Auxiliary of

the Royal Asiatic Society, - - - . - - 147

MADRAS JOURNAL

LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.

No. 37. January — June, 1850.

I. — Statistics of the City of Aurungabad. By Dr. A. Walker,
M. D., Surgeon of His Highness the Nizam's Army. On
Special Duty.

Aurungabad is better known at the present day as having once
been the capital of the Nizam Shahee dynasty than firom any impor-
tance of its own, either in a political, or commercial
point ; it is now but the chief city of a district of the
same name, forming a portion of the Nizam's dominions. It was
originally called Khirkee, from the village on whose site its first
foundations were laid, then changed to Futtehnuggur, and finally to
its present one by Aurungzebe on selecting it as his residence.

^^ A terraced wall, of solid masonry, encircles the

town, of no great height; in many parts not even
exceeding fourteen feet The battlements are loop-holed and lof-
ty ; over the gateways, and at certain places around the walls, the
merlons are frequently observed to be machicolated : semi-circular
bastions surmounted by towers, occur at each flanking angle, and
at regular intervals along the works. A few heavy honey- combed
guns are to be seen mounted on the towers generally at the gate<-
ways, but the carriages on which they traversed, have long since
rotted beneath their weight, and left them on the ground. The
walls have neither ditch nor moat, the manifest object for their erec-
Tot xn. MO. zxrrn. ^

g Statistics of the [No. 37,

tion having been merely as a means to repel the aggressions of plun-
dering horse, and are in no ways adapted to sustain the approaches

of a regular tiege. Tke walk are pierced by thirteen
* ^^^^' gateways, exclusive of a small postern wicket.

The four principal entrances face the cardinal points and are res-
pectively the Mecca gate to the west ; the Khas or Jaulnah gate to
the east ; the Delhi gate to the north ; and the Puttun gate to the
south ; besides these there are the JaiBer, Kbirkee, Borrapool, Mah-
moud, and Rosken gates \ as well as four others, now permanently
closed or walled up, whose names are the Khyzree, Khud Ghur, Ma-
da and Koomhur gates : the Borrapool entrance was also closed until
the last few years in consequence of its unprotected position, having
formerly been taken advantage of by Pindarrees, and forced.

PctOffice dkitance. Travelling distance to Bombay 215 miles, to Cal-
from^ principal cutta 963 miles, to Madras 690 miles, to Hyderabad

303 miles, to Nagpoor 286 miles, to Poonah 144
miles, to Toka, the nearest frontier boundary, 28 miles*

ii»titucie and Longi- ^* '® situated in 19.53 north latitude and 75.29
ioda poittioB. east longitude : Aurvngabad stands within one of

those innumerable valleys, formed by off-shoots from the Sichel
range, projectii^ into the plains of the Godavery : two stony-
ridges running parallel to each other form its limits upon the north
and south, their composition is the softer amygdaloid description
of rock, common to the surrounding table lands, through which
basaltic strata are seen disposed in an undisturbed horizontality^
giving those appearances of terraced stratification generally conferred
by lateral and alluvial deposits. The highest point of these hills
has been ascertained, trigonometrically, not to exceed 667 feet above
the level of the valley ; whilst the sea level of the latter is about
1 ,100 feet, as deduced from the boiling point, which corresponds with
the altitude of adjoining hills, whose elevations above the sea have
been obtained in a more scientific manner. The valley has a general
breadth of about 10 miles: towards the east the horizon is open,
but on the west, the northern range deflects, and curves in towards
the city, sending a spur close upon its suburbs, causing great ine-
qualities of the surface in that direction ; along the basis of either
range, the soil is shallow and very rocky, supporting but a scanty

1850.] City of Aurungahad, 8

vegetation with stunted appearance of trees and shrubs ; whilst
towards the centre it deepens, and becomes rich and fertile, fed by
the running streams common to these valleys.

Such bding the principal features of its physical geography, wc
p^^^^ arc in a position to understand the causes of its cli-

matic phenomena, which are found to consist mainly
in great diurnal vicissitudes of temperature ; an unequal mon-
soon ; and dry and strong easterly winds for a considerable portion
of the year. During the rains the climate is die most agreeable that
can be imagined, but the dissicating nature of the easterly winds
at other seasons, is trying and distressing to delicate constitutions,
though to those who are acclimated it is not complained of: this
disagreeable wind prevails for the most part towards the close, and
commencement of the year : the vicissitude in the daily temperature

at this season, is most excessive ; the thermometer at

inc^ Seiis^^ sunrise sometimes being as low as 4G^ and rising by

2 o'clock to 86° making a diurnal range of 40® : dur-

Muimnm Ten- ing the hot months the maximum range of temperature

*^*^' was observed to occur on the 22d of May, when the

thermometer stood at 106® in the shade between 2 and 3 o*clock :

the minimum range for this season was 78® giving a range of 18**

for the whole hot weather. The mean annual tem-

Mran annual T«n. . *.*,«»„,

ptfatve, peraturc was 77^. The last monsoon proved most

abundant, there having fallen as much as 44 inches

Monaoom. altogether ; the greatest fall occurred in Septem-

ber, when the pluviometer registered 18'30 inches.

8ute of Salubrity. '^^® ^^'^ ^^ obtained the repute of being un-
healthy, which need not bo wondered at, seeing
that a great portion of its buildings are below the level of the mar-
shy lands and tanks resting upon its northern wall, whilst venti-
lati<m is impeded by a profusion of rank vegetation, that the mcnst
condition of the earth gives rise to the porous nature of the amyg-
daloid rocks which upholds diese marshes, allows a constant infiltra-
tion to go on, which escaping towards the city, keeps it in an un-
wholesome state of dampness ; this natural evil has also been aug-
mented by the heaps of ruined walls, choked up gardens, and broken

4 Statistics of the [No. 37,

aqueducts that abound on all sides, impeding a free circulation, and
engendering miasma. Intermittent fevers are nearly always pre-
sent, which as the rains commence, begin to be severe, and increase
in intensity as the cold season approaches, from the drying up of the
marshy lands, both within and without the city. Were the poverty
of the greater portion of the community not so excessive, much of
die present sickness might however be avoided, by the simple pre«
cautions of better food and clothing. That the insalubrity of the
city depends solely on local causes, may be inferred, from the fact of
the British cantonment enjoying an immunity from disease, though
only separated by the small river Gunda.

g. The site of the city occupies very uneven ground :

basaltic dykes are seen in all directions along the
slopes and bases of the hills, ridging the surface of the soil. At
the north-east angle of the town wall, one of these dykes may be
observed protruding itself from its softer amygdaloid bed, and
forming a convenient foundation for the city wall, which has been
built upon it; firom the tower placed upon the comer bastion, a
general and unobstructed view may be obtained of the whole city
and environs : below is seen the town partly lying in a hollow, and
partly covering the high grounds rising all around, excepting towards
the north-east and south-west, which is the direction of a valley in-
tersecting the town, and at the bottom of which a perennial stream
meanders. The buildings are nearly concealed by thick foliage, and
were it not for here and there, a dome or minaret peering out, the
observer might imagine he was gazing upon a forest: beautiful
clumps of mango and tamarind trees upon the outskirts, increase the
illusion : seldom indeed is a more varied and beautiful landscape seen
than here is presented ; the palms and minarets scattered about the *
town, confer a character peculiarly eastern upon the scenery, but the
enchantment is dispelled, on a closer inspection. Looking westward
beyond the city walls, the British cantonment is seen occupying a
large space of gpx)und, and further in the distance, two or three
isolated hills are observed cutting the horizon, on the sununit of one
of which stands the remarkable fortress of Doulutabad behind, which
the bluff head-land of the northern range, fades away into misty
indistinctness.

1850.] City of Aurungabad. 6

Form inictb and breadth '^^® ^^""^ °^ ^^® ^^^^ ^^ parallelogramical, the
circomfereaee. greatest length being two miles and a half dia-

gonally from north-east to south-west, and one mile and a quarter
from north to south ; the whole circumference slightly exceeding six
miles.

g^j^j^^ • A careful enumeration of houses gives a return

of the city, and suburbs, as 7,131, of which 5,038
belongs to the city, and 2,093 to the suburbs. Brick houses of
one story constituted nearly the half of the gross amount, whilst
chuppered huts fell very little short, leaving^ but one-eighth for
houses of the better sort, containing from two to four stories. The
general style of building adopted, is a wall of kiln burnt bricks, with
a sloping tOed roof; very generally the front is formed of wood- work,
and in the houses of many of the richer merchants this frontage dis-
plays a great deal of clever workmanship, by the way the skreens
and pillars are curved ; elaborate patterns of foliage, cover the pan-
neii, and quaint corbelled cornices support projecting balconies, and
pent roofs : the best specimens of these buildings are to be seen in
the neighbourhood of the Shah Gunj, and in Begumpoora. The
houses of the higher classes are generally enclosed quadrangular
spaces having much of the enclosure occupied with gardens, tanks,
open aqueducts, and fountains ; with one or two exceptions, all the
houses of this description are in rapid progress to decay, and pre-
sent a wretchedly dilapidated appearance.

^^ The chowk or public market place is placed

nearly in the centre of the town, and is held eve-
ry afternoon : it is a square space, towards which all the great
thoroughfares converge. On one side is a range of shops kept by
Borahs, in which European articles are exposed for sale, but the
whole of these are of a mean description. Spacious streets leading
to the several gateways, were the bazars in former days, which the
altered circumstances of the city have now destroyed. The Shah
^unj is a handsome quadrangle, the centre occupied by a large
luusjed, whilst verandahed shops surround the sides. In the vicini-
ty of this square are to be found the dwellings of former wealthy
roerchants.

SMmsUci of tie [So. ST

Tbe kftdio^ HMortm^dBet L&ve been juiv^d. more
e^tnaDj at ^koat places vberr the aodrntaes re-
qcttred tlic pFacamkm : the iwtahifiri iwiffraTirf frooi The ooBxids
tends to keep i^eai IB toknUe repair aad riramlinrm. ^nt t^is iiov-
erer onl j refers to ibe larger tkanmiifarw : in liic- narrow laoes
md bje-«treets lie gvtim are ^Sipxeaag. and fihi aUowed to re-
Biaui ID a most ofieoBTe eonditacM.

Across tke Bjaa Kliaii mJla, viiidi is ike naiDe c£ die stream that
Soars through the oestre of the toim. seres^ stnm^ s:iGDe bridges
bare been biuk, vhilttthiceof a maremasaTedeBnipOMuhaTebeen
thrown across the "Gnada mJla, that sepaizies the city from its
Ribnrfos OD the vest.

The inhahited portion of the Iowa is now nnnfiTV^d to do more
than a fifth oi the enclosed space, orer the remaining portion mined
booses are intervened amidst fields of tobacco and other Testation ;
an abortive attempt some fbrtj years back to rear the cochineal
insect, has entailed a serious erfl by the intiodcctioD of the opuntla
as its food. The plant has now taken nndxstnrbcd possession of the
mined holes and comers, giving covert to all sorts of nuisances.
Amongst the heaps of rained walls and buildings, the remains of its
former palaces are still discernible ; the most ccnspicnoos of which
■re those of Asoph iahX Nizam Ali's, and Malik Amber's, the sites
of which are marked bj their proximity to the Burkull : between the
Puttun and iaffier gates are seen the ruins of Mooneer-ool Moolk's
ind Govind Buzsh*s muhalls ; that of Aurungzebe*s, called the Slilla
Ark, extends nearly from the Delhi gate to the Mecca entrance ;
two buildings alone remain of the original pile, the mussed of the
palace small in dimensions, but elegant in design ; and the garden
pavilion, in which is shown the Tukht or throne of Anrunsnebe :
this has a rostral appearance, and is entered by means of a gallery
behind, the whole being of a plain and simple description ; here the
emperor was used to sit, and afibrd his subjects opportunities of ap-
proaching him.

Hoiued.. Amongst the musjeds there are none of any note,

nor needing more particular comment; the Jumma
rnusjed and the Kala musjeds were built by Malik Amber, that
3f the Shah Gunj hy Aurungzehe.

1850.] City of Aurungabad. 7

. ^ , „ . Tombs and Rouzahs cover the environs shroud-

Tiaabs and Rouzahs.

ed in a wilderness of custard apples and ponici-
ana bushes. In the suburbs of Begumpoora stands the exquisitely
beautiful Mousoleum dedicated by the Prince Azum Shah to the
„ . _ ^ . memory of his mother the Be?um Rabia Dou-

Tooib of Begum R«bia. -^ '^

ranee, and wife to Aurungzebe. The archi-
tect's name who erected this tribute of filial piety was Ataoulah.
It stands within an enclosed area 500 yards long and 300 broad,
which is laid out in the better style of eastern gardens, the straight
paths, having their uniformity broken by aqueducts and fountains.
A handsome portal entrance closed by folding brass doors, covered
with a running foliage pattern, occupies the middle of the southern
wall, above which is a gallery for music ; in the centre of the tliree
lemaining sides open pavilions are built from which broad tesselated
parements lead to the tomb placed in the centre of the enclosure ;
this rests upon a raised platform of polished red porphyritie trap,
having tall slender minarets springing from either comer ; a winding
staiicase passes up the one at the south-western angle, provided with
a projecting balcony below the Ian thorn.

The body of the tomb is square, with a lofty pointed arch extend-
ing nearly the whole height on either side ; above rises in graceful
outline, a magnificent marble dome from amidst a cluster of smaller
ones, four in number ; at each comer, minarets are placed, a flight of
stone steps lead from the garden to the platform, round the edge
of which nuiB a balustrade of the same red trap. From the platform,
steps descend into the body of the building, where the Sarcophagus
is placed, surroonded by skrcen work of perforated marble ; another
entrance leads directly from the platform into a gallery running
round the interior ^m which you look down upon the royal tomb,
<m which is shed a soft and solemn light streaming through the
apertures of the marble tracery of the windows ; this manner of
admitting light from above is highly effective, the materials that have
been employed are white marble for the cupola, and upper portions,
with a beaatifol micaceous cement for finishing the lower part : this
cement has all the appearance at a little distance of the purest ala-
baster. A musjed stands on the platform on the west side. The
marble was procured from Jyepoor. On the authority of Gholam

,S Slaiuiks of the [No. 37,

MoiUdfc, the Moonahi^ oi* Aarungzebe, who with his son IniLvat Al'u
wnle the Tawarikh namak of Aurungxebe's reign, the total cost of
the boildiiig «aa but u bcs, aad Rapees 6S,20^7-0. bat this sum
appears ao small that I cannot bat soppose there moat be some

There is another handsome tomb to be seen apoa

the Horsool rood, erected to the memorr of Islam

Khan, but its tanks and foontains are aQ in rmns«

aad large trees are thnmine np their gnaried and destmctzTe roocs,

aBHi^sl the masonrj of the waUs, so that ere long it will sooa be

desCrofed altogether.

Amongst the crowd of memorials to the traknowii
ixatLf a groop of remarkable tombs are seen off the
road between the Pnttm gate aad the CaTaby lines : these are the
grsvei of Armenians* aad aue about 50 in nmnber: sobk of the
ioKripCaooB are sarmooated br a cram Florr. whibt others baie
what B termed a Jensalem eras: on coe or two were two
RoaetSes whkh ^^^Kj^^t^ ^^s the iafiridaab had made die pQgri-
to JerasaLeai. In Aarmigiebe''s time these people enssitated
aad coBsdexabSe dam of the commanirr : the?e are

Ic Begaaipoan is to be men the oud Esropean bwrial

about tweii«T torxbt, aH ia £oad

Edacaikai is of die commoaest ikajiinkm aad tiifiaid scMr to
the atqaimait of sach kaawledge as shall iiami t^ peaaoa able
fo tnaaaet iwdlaaj* lnuaaf «> Tlie Pcnaa boKwace is xai^t ia
Maktal Kihaaa. w^ are aB rrirate, aid gOKxa^T hei^ ia &e
of the ndier llahomedias, ahut cae aHaaife or teacher.
a saadl ciam. TW Mahnaa paaftcjee iaitracss his pa-
fib m sab. or pchfit adioob. abut Gaverane is taacht as wea as
Mabrana: the Paimyot is oibaiced to ran saiii&id with a tibt tn-
napeaie^ awiagAag' ahoax 4 aaaas atOBKhh* fnoai eac^ r*F£l :
i«^ WTitaag, aid ai-jtbaattic cmhrage taaghta: sah^ ins scfioeat
%o pRfaie die |»enoa iar the cdBce or dhcf^ whese he obsaais all
rr kaowledge that aw fardNa- he itiqaiaM. T^ meaajee's
of a hicilKT dcKrifcioa. TMiehe a ronesfKoidii^

1 850.] Ciiy of A urungabad. 9

remuneration and vary from 2 to 10 rupees for each pupil month-
ly. The Mudrussa built by the enlightened founder of the city serves
for the purpose of the goal. Subjoined is a table of the number
of schools and scholars :

MahratU schools 18, Pupils 328

Persian ditto 21, • - - ditto 83

Guzerat ditto 3, • - - ditto 22o

Total... 42 636

j^^^ Three native daks leave the city daily for Hydera-

bad, Berar, and Booranpoor : excepting the mail be
an express, it is not usual for the runners to proceed through the
night ; when however the case is urgent, a small bell is attached to
the dispatches signifying all possible haste to be observed and the
runners travel night and day ; it is customary to affix hieroglyphics
designating the different large towns, which are all well known, and
recognized by the runners.

Five juttras are held in the course of the year.
The Khundobah juttra at Kurrumpoora in March ;
the Puchumba juttra at Gungabaree every Tuesday in July ; the
Surawon Somewar juttra near the Puttun gate, four days in
August ; the Hursool ka Nahna juttra, one day in December ; and
the Poba Ballajee juttra near the Jaffier gate, one day in September.

The supply of water to the city is very abundant, and quite beyond
its present requirements, a large stream called the Gunda nulla,
swollen by the monsoon into a rapid torrent washes its western walls,
whilst a smaller stream named the Byan Khan nulla passes through
the centre of the town : the sources of both .are derived from the
ranges on the north ; besides these streams aqueducts conVey a
never failing supply from the waters that pour down from the hills,
and which are conveyed to the city with much ingenuity and labour
by means of stone conduits, to be dispersed around by innumerable
pipes. This lavish supply afforded abundant material for the inha-
bitants io indulge their inclinations, in their passion for fountains and
water works ; so numerous were these in former days, that Au-
rungabad was described as the city of fountains. One of the finest
aqueducts conveys water from the streams below the hills to the

▼Ot. ITI. NO. XJUITII. B

1 0 Statisiicz of tht [Xo. S7,

rdienroir <^ypotite the Mahmad gmte, ot more firequentlj called the
Pttnchakkee gate, from the circumftance of a small water mill be-
ing attached to the reserviMr, the waters nipply the foontains of the
Fuqeer 8hah Moozafier's tomb; another handaome aqueduct supplies
the cistern within the Begumpoora gate, this owes its origin to the
conscientious scruples of a soucar, in whose hands had been placed
the property of many who had fallen in the disastrous battle of
Panniput ; these were consecrated to the public welfare by forming
this noble aqueduct ; owing to the disinclination of the government
to allow his conduit to pass too close to that of the Fuqeera he waa
necessitated to carry it through the shoulder of the hill east of the
Begum tomb at an additional cost it is said of a lac of Rupees ; there
are various other conduits to 'be seen near the Delhi gate, and also
upon the southern side of the town. In Aurungzebe's time a large
marsh or tank extended the whole length of the northern wall,
but the exhalation and dampness it occasioned proving unhealthy,
he caused that portion that immediately lay in front of his palace to
be filled in and converted into fields and cultivation, leaving the
small portion beyond the Delhi gate, known as the Ehyzree Talao ;
it is much to be regretted that the whole had not been filled in;
until within a few years, a considerable quantity of water was con-
fined in the hollow lying between the palace of Aurungzebe and the
Mecca gate, but the bund was purposely destroyed, lest the town
should be flooded ; it was called the Kunwul or Lotie's Talao and
was fed by a spring ; the stream that flows from it passes by the
Jumma musjcd to the S. W. angle of the wall, under which it
passes, and almost directly after, falls into the Gunda nulla. The
rice grown upon the marsh lands is celebrated for its excellent
quality, and is in great request.

My attempt at obtaining a census having proved
abortive through the insuperable difficulties thrown
in my way by those only who could have assisted me, I have been
reduced to the necessity of depending upon conjecture for my results,
but this has been effected in so guarded a way that I have little
hesitation in saving that as far as a proximation may be relied on,
it will bo found perfectly trustworthy. The plan I adopted was to
count vcrv oareAillv the whole of the houses, dividins: these into

1S50.]

Cily of Aurungaiad.

(tones, and aUowing five persons to each house, containing one ttory ;
ud foot to every elory of the remainder. The returns thus obtain-
ed are here shown :

Suri«.

Kulchi
Pock.-

Chap-
per.

i 3 2

ToUL

louses. ■ . .
Pmple. in each Hoase, -

Total

4 137 723

16, 12 «

2974
S

361

2D33
5

7131

64|l6'14'57?4

i4,sro

1805

14.660

39,807

These averages were obtained from competent authorities, whose
IcHg residence in the city rendered them &miIiaT with its habits. If
we take into consideration, in addition to what is here set down, the
flatting population composed of travellets, camp followers, and
loesdicants, &c., whose numbers are always fluctuating, and also the
occnpants of religious buildings not enumerated, we may safely esti-
mate the whole in round numbers as about 40,000. In Hamilton's
GsKtteer the population in 1 S25 are reported ss being about 60,000,
wliich agrees with my own observations, for since that time the num-
bers have been gradually diminishing, and lately this abandonment
has been very great, particularly amongst the most useful of its
classes, as weavers, goldsmiths, lobars, and dunees, amongst the
inmber must be included many borahs, whose departure is certainly
significant, as their habits and keenness in trade enables them to
thrive where others would starve. The proportion of Mahomedans
to Hindoos is, I am informed, about one to four.

The city was founded about the year 1616 A. D., by the famous
Matib Amber, an Abyssinian by birth, and minister to Sultan Moor-
teza Shah of Ahmednuggur ; owing to the additions by conquest,
this kingdom had become one of the largest of the Dukkun.
aod a removal of the court further into the interior had become
i^geasary ; for this purpose Adoulutabad had been first selected
as a convenient position for the new capital, but struck with the
more agreeable locality of the small hamlet of Kbirkee close in
ita vicinity, Malik Amber determined upon laying the foundations
of bis new metropolis on its site, and forthwith commanded his
army to build themselves habitations, whilst he erected a sub-
■tsntial palace upon the summit of the rising ground, to which ha

12 Slaiistirs of the [Xo. 37,

gave the name of the Nour Kunda, the massive portal gateway, over
which the Nowbut Khana sounded, leading to this, was called the
** Bahar Khool,'* and is now a very conspicuous object, still called
the '* Burkull.*' In the course of ten years time the village of
Khirkee had become a populous and imposing city, but the illustri-
ous founder more eminent as a statesman and financer, than as a
warrior, was not able to prevent the calamity of fire and sword from
devastating his new capital, an injury inflicted upon it by Shah Je-
ban's army ; whilst he himsolf fled to his old city, where he shortly
afterwards died. He was succeeded in power by his son Futteh
Khan, but none of his wisdom or talent was to be found in his suc-
cessor, he directed his father's new city to be called Futtehnuggur
aflor himself, but was not permitted long to enjoy his new dignities.
The Mogul Emperor removing him for his repeated acts of treach-
ery. Aurungzebe on being sent to the Dukkun by his father (A-
D. 1657,) as the viceroy, chose Malik Amber's new city as his resi-
dence, and building palaces for himself and nobles, and surrounding
t)ie whole with* its present wall, he desired it should henceforth be
called Aurungabad. Upon his death in 1707 it followed in the ge-
neral wreck of the Mogul empire, and from that moment may virtu-
ally be considered to have ceased to be an integrant portion of the
empire. Nizam-ool Moolk established himself as the sole ruler of the
Mahomedan conquests south of the Nerbudda, and in 1727 remov-
ed the court to Hyderabad, since which period, though deprived of
its former ili;2:nity, and importance, it is still a town of some conse-
quence, aiid tho capital of a considerable district.

Manufacturing Industry.

The manufacturing industry is principally con-
fineil to the production of kincob, mushroo, gold
and silver laco, brocade, and embroidery. Borahs are the sole
proprietors of the kincob looms, employing Hindoos or Mussulmen
as workmen : there are seven houses of kincob manufactories, amongst
If hich are about 16 looms, each loom requires two men and two boys :
workmen receive 12 annas per day, and boys 2 annas wages. The
vmlue of the loom is seven rupees. The amount of kincob yearlv
macufaeturtd is estimated at from 50 to 60,000 rupees. The prin-

1 850.] City of A urungahad. 1 3

cipal of which is sent to Hyderabad ; and for which place the whole
of the looms are now executing goods on commission : a small quan-
tity is sent to Madras. The same class of people manufacture gold
Nakkie. and silver lace, of the broad, and narrow kind called

KtoMii. Nukkie, Gota and Kenari ; the value of which is esti-

mated at 15,588 rupees for the past year.

Brocade. '^^ manufacture of brocade or tash employs about

^"^ 50 workmen, the whole of whom are Mahomedans, the

warp is of colored silk, the woof of gold or silver thread ; a single
length of the tash is called a tat and is of two breadths, but both
are equal in length, a tat 30 yards long and a yard broad takes 15
days making, and weighs 100 tolas. The other size is but half a
yard broad, weighs 50 tolas, and takes 8 days to prepare. Each
loom requires the attention of two men and a boy, who between them»
can make 7 tolas a day ; one rupee is paid the workmen for making
8 tolas, and sells for 2 rupees 3 annas a tola.

Oow Wtrcinak. The gold and silver wire makers are called Tar-
en.Tarkush. j^^^jj . ^^ present there is but one house that makes

this article, employing about 25 men in the operation, silver bars or
'* Ingree" as they are called, weighing 40 tolas, are coated with
gold leaf to the amount of from 5 to 8 mashas, and then made to
pass through a succession of gradually diminishing holes drilled in a
plate of steel, called a parteeor drawplate, until the bar of metal which
was originally but ten inches long has been extended to 220 yards ;
the intense pressure employed to effect this, renders it very brittle,
^d the process of annealing frequently required to restore its ductility,
which is merely placing it in hot ashes in a pan. The instrument for
drawing the wire is called a jumba and is a large pair of nippers,
having the inner blades made rough like a file, to assist it the better
in grasping the wire : a ring passes over the handles to which a
>troDg chain is attached and fastened to a windlass, worked by the
haods and feet ; the chain and wire winds round the roller of the
windlass, and are again wound off on a small reel, called a fulka :
tlus operation has to be repeated about 40 times before it acquires
tbe requisite dimensions; a coil of wire thus prepared is called a
I»», and the workmen receive 2 annas wages for their trouble : two
men can make 5 pasa a day. This business has much fallen off of

14 iSiaiisiict of tie {No. S7»

iale, tlMBve sol being now a fourth of the nuxnber there vere a few
jears back.

The Taxteih or fine wire drawer IcBgthens the paaa
'^mStvnJ^ of 220 jardft, into 40,000. The boles in the draw plate

are recjaired to be made with great exactiies&, and ioar
thif purpoBe a fine steel pointrd awl is employed for drilling the
MfesiMue whilst the workman is pnmded with a light hammer, baring
a tapering head which with the aid of a small anril fiixed on the
dzaw bench, he nanows the boles when abraded by fiictkm.

Tbe madune or draw bench lor making the fine wire, is a fooi^
legged low stool prorided with a small horixontal diaw-wheel,
RNmd which the wire passes from a bobbin on a spindle at the far-
ther end : a steel draw^late it fixed between these two posnts,
throogh which the wire passes ; a handle fastened to the upper part
of thedmm^BKifTes it nnmd. Tbe whole cost of the appaiatna is
about 7 ropeet ; after beooming soffidentlj fine, it is fit for the bro-
cade or kincob maauiactiirer : or, if required for gold thread, it has
to andergo the <^>eration of fl«Hj>«mg ai^i it then teimed badla. Six

or eight bobbins baling fine gold wire woimd upon
Badu. t«t m irr. them are fixed on qiindles on a fiame, the ends of

the wires beii^ made to pass between two sticks
placed upon the edge, or led over the poli&hed sor&oe of a steel
anril, and there receiTe a slight Mow from a smaD hammer,
whose (ace is equally highly polished, as it becomes flattened it is
drawn along. The tanneahis* wages are by the {»ece ; for 40 tolas,

he gets 8 rupees 8 annas which he can accomplish in a

month, it sells for 2 rupees a tola. There are 20 booses

employed in this work, comprising about 3C-C workmen. The principal

exportation of this article is to Uyderabadj^,COO rupees warth,are said

to be consumed in the city« and 1,500 rupees worth exported. Badla

_ sells also for 2 rupees a tola, the wages for making ten

rut wire. * «? w

tolas is 1 rupee, which can be accomplished in 2 days.
The cbuppureah or gold thread-maker twists badla

round a silk filament, and makes gold thread called
kulUbuttoo, the operation is a simple ooe« yet requiring much nicety :
round a long winder provided with a hook at top, and loaded at the
bottom^ is wound a certain quantity of fine silk thread : upon another

18S0.] City of Aurungabad. 15

winder, similar in appearance, is wound the kullabuttoo as it is pre-
ptred, which is made by attaching the end of some badlato the silken
filtment, and rapidly twirling the winder on which it is wound, the
end being led over a hook suspended from th^ ceiling : as the silk
thread twists round, the badla is carefully adopted in its progress
down so that it neither overlaps nor exposes the silk within. Nine
tolas cost one rupcfe nmking, and a man or woman can make \\
tola a day.

M hroo ^^^ manufacture of mushroo is also another staple

production, that bas greatly diminished in late years ;
it present there are but about 40 looms at work, thougb thie persons
following this profession are about 130. The goods made have the
warft of silk, and the woof of fine cotton thread,dyed of various colors,
lod is disposed in striped or spotted patterns, some have a narrow
nlk border; the amount exported last year is stated to be 25,440 Ru-
pees.

Karchook walas or embroiderers in muslin, &c., are
indiscriminately Hindoos and Mussulmen, a singular
>nd handsome style of embroidery peculiar to this place, id formed
by using the wing of certain coleopterous insects for the patterns :
tiiese are green beetles, which are imported from Kandesh at 8 annas
the 1,000 : the value of this manufacture varies from 5 to 10,000 Ru-
pees a year, and is principally exported to Madras and Hydera-
bad. Many females of decayed Mussulman families, who once enjoy-
ed all the comforts of life, find employment in this species of ma-
aafiietare, and thus are enabled to earn a subsistence for themselves.
Another class of embroiderers stretch tash upon a tambour frame,
and work patterns of fiowers and leaves upon it very tastefully by
sewing on beads, spangles, beetle*s wings, and gold, and silver-bad-
la. Caps and velvet slippers are embroidered in the same manner,
and|»]ease the native taste by the showy glittering appearance they
make.

The sword cutlers confine their business entirely
Sword CaUers. to ornamenting the blades and handles, and making
scabbards. The handles are of iron, and when re-
quired to be ^It are first made very smooth, and then finely hatch-
ed with a knife called a cheernec and afterwards with another sloped

16 Statistics of the [No. 37,

knife called a tunkee, the gold leaf is then applied and fixed by
pressure. The instrument used for burnishing is of steel and called
a mera. There are 16 houses in this business, employing about 50
people.

Bwuri Glass bangles are not made here, but imported in

ktrTrunnee large quantities principally from Kandesh. Lac ban-
gles are manufactured by four houses. Two Hin-
doos and two Mahomedans ; they obtain their supply of Lac from
Oomrawtee, and the tin foil used for coating them from Bombay ;
a man can make 100 bangles a day which he sells to the dealers
for 8 annas, who retails them again at 1 pice a pair ; a man's wages
for working is 9 pice a day. The Punnee walas prepare their co-
lored tin foil in the following manner : they melt a quantity of
gunda biroza in a vessel over the fire and according to the colour
required, mix in either verdigris for green, lac for red, or huldee
for yellow, it is then poured into a cloth and tied up in a bag, the
foil to be colored, is laid flat upon a heated anvil, and the bag con-
taining the gunda beroza pressed across the surface, which, melting,
aflfords a varnished coating, these colored foils sell for 100 leaves a
rupee.

p J There are 65 people employed in making glazed

earthenware : who have others to assist them, generally
members of their own family, besides these potters, there are two
houses, that paint platters, cups, and hooka bowls, with colored
lac to resemble china ; the pipes for conveying water are made only
by one individual, who has the privilege as a hereditary right and
pays 12 rupees a year to Government for the permission.

Hire of Artifi- "^^^ wages of artificers vary very much : the daily
^^"' hire of a carpenter being from 4 to 8 annas. Sawyers

are paid by piece work, as, for instance, a knot of teak wood, 100 rus-
mee guz in length and 6 tussoos in depth, costs 5 rupees ; for gi-
ree, or other woods, 6 rupees. Smiths charge from 6 to 8 annas a
day for their hire. Bricklayers from 4 annas to 5 annas. Tailors
from 4 annas to 8 annas. Chucklers by the work done. Bearers 5 to
7 rupees a month. Camel men 6 to 8 rupees. Horse-keepers 3 to 6
rupees. Malees 4 to 6 rupees. Cooly labourers 3 to 4 rupees, and
cooly women 4 pice a day.

1 850. j City of Aurungabad. 17

ffir* or c«r. '^^^ hu^ o^ <^ cart with 2 bullocks and driver, 19
"•*• 8 annaa a day. Pack bullocks are not procurable.

The hire of a camel and driver is 12 annas: camels taken in
a number, receive but 10 annas. Tattoos are to be hired by
the day, but are not procurable unless conditionally employed,
agreeing to give 2 annas a day, feeding the tattoo and finding
driver. Banghy coolies receive 4 annas a day, and head coolies
2 annas.

Coins, Gold Grold Mohurs are very scarce, and when wanted

****^'** have to be purchased at from 19 to 21 rupees ;

there is a mint but no money has been coined for a long period,

excepting a few half and quarter rupees on occasions of festivals;

the rupees in general currency are the Ohulnee, Chandore, and

llcwnhkee (Bombay) rupees; value of these is always fluctuating;

,1,^ the present rate of exchange being fifteen gundaha

to the Chulnee, 17 J gundahs to the Chandore, and 17|

to the Moonhkee, or Bombay rupee.

The copper coins are of two descriptions, a smaller pice called the
Pi^ Alumgheeree, and a large pice called the dubboo ; at

the present rate of exchange, 60 smaller or 30 larger
go for a Ohulnee rupee. In exchanging money, half .
^'^^to^Sr * P*^® ^* charged on each rupee ; cowries are valued
at the rate of 1350 gundahs to a rupee, and in purchas-
ing them in the bazar, a profit i^ made by the money changer, of 6
eowriea on every pice worth. In former days, the money revenue of
the country was all paid in tukkuhs or copper coins, and, as probably
was the custom in all India to the south antecedent to A. D. 1500,
with many shells and a little gold ; for there are no very old silver
coins in the country.

WeUrhu and "^^ System of weights and measures is most
MoMOKs. confused and irregular, no attention being paid to
any one invariable standard, but adopting just such arrangement
as may be agreed upon by purchaser and vender, this irregula-
rity is not owing to the non-existence of a standard, but to a
preference to their own customs, rather than abiding by any sys-
tematic rule.
▼01- xTi. wo. nxm. ^

18 Staiiiiict ofih^ [No. 87,

MMniiw of The standard seer of the city weighs 82 Hyderabad

etpftftty. ropees, whose relative value is thus shown :

82 Hyderabad rupeessal seer; 40 seersss 1 maund ; 3 maiinds«=
1 pulla.

In a former communication I find I was erroneous-
8UBd«rdSe«r. j^ informed as to the weight of the city seer, in
stating it to have been 84 rupees; whereas that was the weight
used in the basais of the British cantonment. On weighing the
standard seer I found it to be but 82 rupees or two ounces,
ux drams less than two English pounds avoirdupois, calculating
the average weight of the Hyderabad rupee at 173'56. The plan
that appears most general in the baiars is to purchase by the
larger camp seer of 84 rupees, and sell by the lesser or kucha one
€3i 82 rupees.

The seer for selling ghee and metals is but SO rupees ; another
table of measures of capacity divides the pulla as follows :

16 cbeetaks=l seer; 5 seers=l punseera; 8punseeras=l maond;
5 maunds^s 1 pulla.

-j^^jj^,^^. Grains and ail descriptions of articles are so!d by

>k«v{^c these two measures^ with exception of ihe Goldsmiths,

who have a paiticular system c: weight of their owc« which is the
foUo«iag:

2 grains of wheats I goopj or mttee : 2 arcc>rj=Kl wmnl : 4
wauls^Bl masba; 12 iuasha$«sl tola.

The sgrarias xeascrw appear :? !:« icvcUe-i ia a
«*« similar *:»:* c:* coni!i*i<::i a::! ^ccercxisn- ss :iie rest,

and thoc^h a rcxnl stardiri for m-jas^ihc^ lands eif*:?^ i vi-^wi rt -cb
frcaa all 1 hear and see, w s-jther it b* ev^r ecarlcyec Tie s: trciri
i« ittad« ef teakwecd. sbo^^: x3l iech ia breacii a--:I 4o irch-es in
iecgth. aad sealed w::b the seal « Mccce^r^oq^ M.vik. Mcc>»er-oH
Stol^^iVJw. ^^'^^ Ba!acer, :i^ » the r^ cc Airia^rebe «d
t:iere o? xarked «?Cii k »Iio aki^vs ct 3o Jich** ; aaa
tie Tahtf^ c:s cf U urcbe*. tie 'tj-r^tk ct rce i-«c^i^ cr t^n-- li-

1850.] OUy of Aurungabad, 19

Anrungzebe*f, and there is mirked upon it also akbars of 35 iDches,
and the Ilahee guz of 29J inches ; \ht length of one geerah, or three
fingers' breadth, is also cut upon this standard. It is the larger guz
of Aurungzebe that is supposed to be employed in measuring lands
in Berar and Aurungabad, the value of ivhich is as follows: 2 guz
make a pand, and 20 pands a beegha, forming a square of 2,210
yuds, or something less than half an acre.

Another table of measurement is the following: 20 viswassaaal
niwa, 20 ytswasssl pand, 120 pandsssl chawoor.

The linear measures employed are the Kusmee guz of 33} inches,
the cubit, and the English yard.

The Rusmee guz is thus divided: 4 tuswassoossi tussoo, 24 tus-

lOOal guz.

This is the measure used generally for measuring timber, masonry,
ud buildings.

Cloth merchants divide this guz into the following: 3 fingers'
breadih=l geerah, 16 geerahssl guz.

The cubit is divided into 12 tussoo.

The English yard measure is used by Borahs who call it
wiur.

The export and import duties, together with various dues and
contracts, are stated to amount to rupees 65,913-11-6 for the
jetra 1846-47. The particulars of which are appended and em«
brace a period of twelve months from May to the following April.
These dues are farmed out to the highest bidder, who generally is
nqaired to make an advance to government, in which case he is
allowed interest upon it at 2 per cent, per mensem. An allowance
of 12| per cent, upon the duties is assigned for the purpose of de-
Ira; iog all attendant expenses. It is not unusual for the contrac-
tor to dispose of a portion of his contract to others, reserving for
himself such items as insure more certain gains, though with less
profits. The karoreguree in former days, I am told, generally
nmged from a lac to a lac and 15,000 rupees, since which it has
diminished to its present small amount. We may observe that in

to SHaiistics of tie [No. ST,

fovyinf these duties it is not the custom to tax all classes alike ;
the Mahomedans enjoyiog adyantageous privileges, not conceded
to the Hindoos; the latter being compelled to pay 7^ per cent,
whilst the former are only called upon for 4^. There is a shop-
tax levied, rarying from 2 annas to 1 rupee a year, according to the
asttount of business transacted.

Smuggling is reported to be rery general* The
Naukadars who collect the mahsool receiye bnt ru-
pees 2 J per mensem^ and it is much to be feared that this small pit-
tance driTee them into dishonest practices, for whidi the onlj re-
medy would be to pay them betler. The articles on which the du-
ties are evaded, principally consist of gold and silver lace, opium,
ganga, ghee and sugar.

The special trade consist in grain and other agricultural produce ;
the ptincipal c^* wluch are wheats hajiee« jdvarree, gnm, tobaceo,
safi^>wer and soirar ; and a sanall amK>u&t of mannfactnred goods as
kinoekhs, bxvxsiiMk aad moskrox The raw piodooe is ii^iorted firoa
Ike surn>tadiiur districts fer the OHwumpticc of tke ciiT, mad tks
ma»uia;^ux>e^ |^x^Ss ^JLT<«i«d priDcipsu)y to Hrderabad and Madras.
$all« ir^r.« kariw-are, aai Ezaclisk ex^ td tke viJae of about m-
!«>(« ^iW^ cs'ttsasdikc: «f pie^^e <rc««ds. lelks. krcftd c&o^ks,
9ka«K a:ni seastoiHs are imjvctec ^osa BoKbij,

$ack is a Viief (toEoillxie ^ tke iOi^ tc^scss sni ^e ;>ycit i
M^csar^i v^:k ^kf can^ ; ia iniv^ cnt wkorii. I kave ^tu^jMhr
llnei iry c^ijiKTaiinns i^ s»e» iar^a. rftwrrm^ i:c ksvaAer, wkes

«M«V4llH «ar>fc$i^

«f ^ ^ kas kN<r. cmc kar^ ^d^ koe Tf«r>i^ is lutmea

9ein«te^r ^i»5i«s»;^ ahe t^aw^^al it a <Qiftr if tniups ;dtf
%^ )k» ;. tke «S)ims»v. utti. i«Mr%: nnhdtKvmna. aai£ )^is ^ %ke rj-
etK aX aroidoit v $tiKv>Ma XTj^a^ ?^hq« KtMsancs n P i^ifa.--
air )i[(«wdiSi Vm<u^rm }w«tai^ 3» ^vtcii^ ^uc ;a«r s^-kett d -t, ia
ki^^a W« )^ ads9« tkioe ^i- :^ ticrt^at /.^^ st>sa^ knouMOK » «^
a* V ^ Wi4c^ <A<«5nt ^rMn^trtr^f «: :dir teair

ISM.)

Citjf of Aurungabad.

Trades, Oecupatiotu, ^e.

Hakeems,

- 6

Shoe makers,

- 40

Droggistst

Tobacconists, - - -

GoldionitliB,

- 104

Tanners, - - .

- 45

Odd-wire drawers,

Sweetmeat makers.

Fine do. do.

- 4

Gunny weavers.

- 30

Jewellers,

Pipe makers, - -

TmielmaVers,

. 20

Cotton weavers.

- 37

CoppersmitliB,

Masaulcbees, ...

Bid^miths,

. 66

Gaolees, - - -

- 95

Bword cutlers,

Flower garland makers, •

Dyers*

- 47

Musicians, - - .

- 36

Lie bangle makers,

Nautch girls with taifa, -

105

Tajlorsi

- 106

liautch girls without do.

• 65

linslm embroiderers,

rKinkob weavers.

Stone cutters,

Silk dyers.

- 4

Pot makers.

Black thread dyers, -

drpenters,

- 17

Bangle sellers,

• 32

Gburree makers,

Tinmen, - - -

Oil makers,

- 262

Iron smiths, -

- 15

Botchers,

Slipper makers.

Cooks,

- 17

Lace makers,

- 15

Distillers,

Moullahs, - . -

Bricklajers,

- 80

Jain Priests,

. 7

Chtmam makers.

Gosaye and Byragees

117

Brocade wearers,

- 25

Schoolmasters,

- 42

Tape makers, -

Moonshees, . - -

Wearers, - - -

- 135

Pundits, - - -

- 7

Dhobees,

- 246

Prisoners, . - -

185

Mabes, - - -

- 341

ropeans and Eurasiansi

- 25

.JStaUtlica of tht

[No. »7,

CuiUim Duliet payable on Gooda imported into and ixported from
Iha cilyo/Aurunffabo4,fiom Ma.y, 1846, to April,18i7.

Eo^Rietalian of GauU.

QuKlilj.

....

liltj.

Pul. M. |Sr.

lU.

A. P.

Bs. lA.

CottoD, cleaned.

47 2 23

1160

82 la

Do. uncleancd,

122 -2 7

88 "

Do. ihread.

8 2,36

728

Do. piece goodB.E

■ pieces

5-211

2267

Do, do. do. N (Bilk border)

pieces

208

735

Do. baes pndduni,
Shawls, Europe,
Silk piece fToodB, E
BlauteU. red.

bundle*

pieces

- No.

263
55
1

528 n

1231 3
4 11i

0
9

40
0

13
12
2

9
«
9

Broad oloth, ■ -
Bilk, 1st sort,

yards

476
11 0 fl

923 0

18677 2

0
0

33t a

6221 8

0
0

Do. 2d do. - -

12 131

30u8 12

1071 8 9

Twins, native,

Tat Puttee, -

No.

6 137
320

1971 4

13:10
8 11

9
3

Cotton thread balls.

dozens

31 14

1 I

Do. do. bundles

No.

300

01 0

4 5

Glovea, - -

doaens

6 0

i l

StockingB.
Hemp. (Sunn), -
Do- tlmbarree', -

do.

741 l|19i
27 2 11

lOi 8
3681 12
319 6

0
0

0 5
78 11
331 2

0
0
0

Cwpeta. natiTO cotton
GaUeeeliBB, ■

bun

81) 0

3 3

- No

fiO 0

2 10 0

Camlets,

■ 0 0| 0

107 13

3 9 0

4 233i

226 0

24 6 9

0 olas

2 ij 2i

19 3

472 4

0
0

o'lr 0

&. "-".'-■-'-

so 4 0

iTory,

gem. Enrope, -
Do. Hative, -

oieoeNo

1
331
2 1 li

6 0
87| 3
44 6

0
9
0

0
2
2

15
0

6
0

"Wax, country.

0 0 31

33! 2

0 0 13i

4110

Boxes Of tea. - -

Wu candles,

11 DIM!

17"

5 115*
Ol 0ll4

204
6

Honey, -

Cuttle fiab bones, -

Beads, - - -

stoingB

Gunpowder, Europe,

boie

Braces,

dozen

2 I

Paper, China, ■
Do. do. coloured

- quire

0] 0] 0

162
18

14
0

0
0

5 6

Do. Europe, -

0| 01 0

262

l\'l

Tin foil, -

bundle

2 2

Hooka howls, -

100

2 5

Bed thread.

01 0|38i

18W.]

City of Aurungabad.

Qoutilj.

V^.

D-^.

Pul.

Sr.

Bb.

B«.

ite .----■.

27
0

537

9
6

0
0

26
0

7
10

3
8

Akin, . - - -

17i

Boni, iBt sort, -

Do. 2d do. - - -

TiblEsalt, - - ■

1164

673

Rick wit. ... -

10*

Potuh {Suijeekhiir,) • •

Bod» (Pkpurkbar,) • -

2 25

434

9 0

Bndkhur. . - - -

0 16

016

ei«S, - - - -

460

018

2502

GODT, - - - - -

1121

0,33

1911

431

2|l9i

926

■5

B^swrandy,

0135

2255

T»h» Sngarcandy, - ■ No

102

B«>b,

12i

Enedy, - - . -

181

Kikee, (Banba water,) -

Ihnplee. (Sugarcandy spoilt,)

SoK^Mft. - - - -

696

31551

2211

Dbuos ahuDthino Stuff.

Sifflower. ....

116

2432

170

I^mneric, l«t sort, -

2705

159

Do. 3d do. - -

2::

Do. 3d do. - -

B^^nnts, 1 8t wrt, .

i'i;ii

404

32i 3

0 24-;

21 Oh

136 14

Do. 2d do.

162

39}

72Sa

397

Do. 3d do. - -

442

G»UnutB, - - - -

Culorseed*. -

GooUul, (red ituff,) - -

21*

164

Aloe.. ... -

0 0

Pniuianbloe, - - -

895

12|

462

286

KirmtaJans, (Cochineal.) -

1792

ZJuran, (Saffron.)

PeUitory. . - - -

Indifto, (Eorope.) -

o! \k

Kuw, - . - -

11 5i

Seiuu leave-.

1 19

8 6

ftotonseedt, •

Staiittict of the

[No. 37,

QoutitT.

T.IH.

tMr.

Pol.

Sr.

Es.

Ba.

Cunphor, ....

291

523

fSLCi'-- •.-.--■

BrimBtone, . . - .

016i

Bang.

l| 32

o! 0

Essence peppenniiit, bottles

9 6

Bose water, -

0 10

15 0

Bose flower buds, - .

120*

55 6

Sweet flag, - - - .

2 8

6 9

Tnjj, - . . . .

212*

Jl 12

a^i^

0 39}

0 0

Cheeraytti, - . . .

0 19

9 8

Cheeroonjee seeda,

2 25

175 9

Hurmuiree (red earth,) - -

1 9

90! 4

Nagesor (cassia buds,) -

2| 9i

1310

Flower of Dawra, -

2i22j

24 1

Talmachana seed^ (Barleria loa-

gifolia,) . - . .

0 1

0 10' 0

Succory (Kaanee,)

]|l23

s; 6, 0

Kacphnl (an aromatic bark,) -

0|13J

5 S

1 IH

176 11

Mydakachoor. - . - -

I 23

9 4

Sim fioirer seeds, -

0 14

14 0

Ispaeool seeds (Fleawort,)
GtoShalla. - - - ■

1.81

3 3

0I4i

S 14

Pistachio flower.

174 6

Sildera dower, - men loads

0 0

Khohkala seeds, - - -

71 12

Tajput (eaesia leaTes.) . -

6S 4

Sungjeera {soapstone.)

33 7

Seerakassees (Aeanthus ilici-

foUa.) . - . -

99 4

SOJ

13 15

Koonkoo (red powder,) •■

Sookabarosa. -

Largo gall nuts, -

0 7

SelSTissoU. - - - .

ll 91

216)

0 19]

Balunga seeds, -

Mydawood, - - - .

2 10

Kajoo nuts (caahew nut*,)

0 U

Kuppooi-caeheereo (ZedOMry,) -

117j

Flowers of Binnee (Dyer.) -

lllOj

Punch leaves.

0 3

Pui-Lkbara <iinpnrp salt,)

0191

ftapparawood.

a 12

73 14

Boot of the Eala mooslBe, ■

City of Aurungahad.

ofGkxMb.

(aeeds of waterlilj,)
root,

root of Pattanclode,
or (cassia bark,)
nnts, - • -

marking nuts, -
», - - - -
root, - - - -
n root, . - -

ds, - - - -
B (liquorice,) -
eenee (allspice,) -
Qba seeds,

Easths.

e, - - - -

, Ist sort,
2d do. -

»ade (yellow earth,) -
er (white earth,)
k (red earth,)

I Dbied and Undbied.

Qoaatity.

PuL

Tain*.

IMij,

ts, -
ants,
mats.

No.

ety

ty, -
ts, dry,
finesh,
shells.

No.
ft

iliims, . - - -
nuts, - . -
ipples, bollock loads,
teberryt - - -
tgoes, - - - -
b, Persian plums, -

Gkain.

Sr.

17i

174

33i

400
186
0
0

7
11

29,316

400

3
2
2

119

10130 0
14138 1
15407 0

2
2
0

0
13}

25|

14i
10}

8
25
5i

20
0

Bs.

A.}P.

453

6111

1284

184

188

234

714

2039

143

1410

736

132

2540

3837

6606

Statistics of the

[No. 3",

Qd.B.i.J.

\a<«.

Dulj.

Pul.

Ss.

Bb.

Oram, - - . -

6030

2035

417
1118

0
20

Bice, '. . - .

6^3

Tillee

828

DtU, (tour and ooreed,)

lUjgheera. - •

378

•

Cotton wed^ - .

Ovw, Ac.

^e^'- " . " .

Bwnmer, - - -

OUhinum, - - -

Babool ffum,

434

Auitfoibda, lit sort, -

190

Do. ad do. -

105

DeckamaUee, - ■

Catechu, litiort. • -

467

Do. 2d do. -

Sngamm, . - .

3U1

I^raw.- ■ -

8SS

Ou,KlnWu^«. . -

]toome« mocUc«e, -

HutDWUB.

Bran and iron lorki, •

do».

104

FlinU, ... -

600

Lookinj^laww. ■ -
HMigumWip.,

900

120

SriSS: " - d.

Padlofka. ■

«H

107

FmkniT^ -

130

Irontpooat, •

No.

3S0

Bc>«el nut cutter, -

Filw. -A

MMI*

5twlp«^ -
Knift Wdlra. -

Sw«nl do. - - -

No.

rookiii,ut««b.tomr*

bnn.

3 0| 0
0 1 2»

■t

eSl^wirt: " - " -

0 0; 0

1«» A*, - -

0 0 0

13, rt

yrwtow (faw. -

lOdoa. puM

ol 0

GIm* «m.

Nft.

01 3

CUMdo. d

»1

10,14^ 1^

VKlepmt. - -

«l

City of Aurungabad.

SBnBentioa of Goods.

Quantity.

T«lae.

Dntj.

Pul. M. Sr.

fis.

A. P.

Bs.

!ap«, ... No.

whipi, -

brioleB, - „

221

12 0

405

hooka, -

IDS8, Lbathxb, &c.

bullock loads

tanned, - pieces

182

• skins, - - No.

m buckets, - - „

u • . - ,.

MSTALS.

4| 21 7i

646

tet, - - dozens

40i

ooinf, - bags

1 1

juntrj, - - -

252

luiope, - - - -

sheets,

e (Tamchenee,) - boxes
dFcr, - - • „

Minerals.

lead, . . - .

»i

do. - - - .

206

01 3

ica, - - - -

20|

re, - . - .

ret antimony, Ist sort.

do. 2d do.

of Arsenic, -

fris, . . - -

11*

itrioU . - -

23i

ive sublimate,

•0 red lead, * No.

17 '

ent, . ' ' • "

11354

moniac, ...

025i

489

Ae of copper, (Morechoor,)
ad powder, (Hingole,) -

9. do. bundles. No.

7 ' "

Oils.

I wood oil.

22i

do.

20i

153

do.

r do. - -

S8 SiatisticM

of the

[N^

EnmnerAtkm of Goods.

QoMitity.

Talae.

Pul.

M. Sr.

Bs.

A P.

Bs.

Ck>coanat oil, - - -

367

Oil of cliucksook, - - -

Malkumnee oil, - -

Spigbs.

Long pepper, - - - -
Black do. - - .

38|

242

16,

Nutmeg, - - - -
Coriander seed, - - -

1129

Mustard do. . - -

23J

130

Cummin do. -

266

Cloves, . - - -

746

Cardamoms, _ - -

29*

608

Mace,

43 13

Kadish seeds, ...

1 15

Dry Ginger, - - - -

194

Black cummin seed.

22f

Cinnamon, - . - -

1321

137

Carrot seed, - - -

0 3

Anise,

0 30t

Chillies, . - - .

184

GarliOy

Dill seed, - - - -

205

Gateepeepul, - - - -

Shajeera, - - -

1 141

220

Cress,

Onion seed.

Beans,

SUNDBUI.

Mats, palm, • men loads,

Pidm leaves, - do.

Bundles of grass, blk. loads

117

Kurbee, - - do.

1017

Broken bangles, do.

Dung cakesy - do.
Dried fish, - . . -

156

2| Ot 30

Bangles, - blk. loads

Woods.

Battans, - bundles

Bamboos, 1st sort. No.

2349

Do. 3d do.

3120

Firewood, blk. loads

2519

Cluurcoal, - - do.

2553

100

Teak knots, -

0 0

2446

316

Jungle wood timbers, -

0 0

658

Add amountof dues not declared,

• •

» • •

• • •

...

28671
7609

Total...

« • . .

• •

• • •

• •

■ •

362*^ ii

•J

City of Aurungahad.

BBBBMratifOB of Goods.

EXPOBTS.

re.

flour,

wder, natiye,
lemp,)

- No.
pairs

- No.
bundles

do.
- do.

ooks,

Y paper, -

pattee, -

toil,

►rks, - - . -

rire, - - - tolas,

e gota kinaree lace, -

oo, - - - -

», - - - -

KJWf - - - -

)e, - - - -
iread, - - . -

do. - - . -

»iton, • - bundles

, country, - - -

}s AifD Dyking Stuffs.

rcr,

^ - -

X)ne,

a nuts,

luts,

il (red stuff,)

lU, -

folcc, -

[wood,
rhann,

nuts,

nlee oil,
uttee.

No,

Qaftntitj

Value.

Duty.

Pul.

Sr.

Bs.

£s.

'p.

34i

0 0

'20

0 0

0| 0

1 0

51 14

3412

136

16588

667

25440

1488

16560

623

226

15 0

12 0

14*

374

3600

162

312

Stalistics of the

[Xu. 37,

EoBe watfr,
Goolknnd, ■
Iveny learcB, ■
Shell lac, -
Preeerred Gooseberry,
Guudabaeoza,

Spicks.

aoTeg,
Nutmeg, I

Gbain.

DaU, - - -

Black grapes,

F'**' „■ ■ ■

SuurtTEi,0 ranges, \ .

Marungee do. -

SirH DRIES.

Itair Silk, -
Verdigris,

iieathem veBselB, -
Tanned akine, -
Taut, ...
Hooka pipes. -
Punted ckitluiDB, -
Painted earthen ware,
Ilnnd iiMloU. ■
Tin sievca -
BaofleB,

Beche moraba, -
Waist rings, -
Painted earthen tojB,

Add amount of dues not declared,
Totd.,.

£b.

Ifl

(

156

1(1

•i

■xm

294b

6326

18S0.]

City of A urungalad.

Imtokts to Canton kbnt.

Umbviree, (bemp,)
Ghep, - . . -

Gkoor,

Xakee, - - . -
ToliMeo, . - - .
Silt. - - . -

DitM, diy, - - • .

8*ltG«b. . . - .

Leath«n, - . - .

ShoM, ... iHun

Gnss bundlee, bullock IomIs

Satire piece goods,

Europe do.

Cotton thread. - ■ balls

Cotton bags.

Twine, - - - .

DSDOi AND DTB8.

Caitor oil,

CU«chn.

Opium, . . - -

Sifflower,

Tarnwric,

Mawa, . - . -

Grain.
Wheat, ....
Gram, - - - -

Basrae, ' ■ . -

Biw, - - - -

miM, - - . .

Toot, ... -
Ku^nid, « * -
Khnllee, . - - -

Sncu, &X.

Black Pepper,

ChiUiea, . - . -

Ganja,' ... -

PuL

12S

(

]

Z.-i

(

I'J.'i

■1

)

208

(

{

113

ISW)

uroij

2;«fi

23M

Ifi

Ra.

224

2TN

INN

141

;■

1(1

350

•1

(

39'J

J353

323

()

■i

Statistics of the

[No. 87,

Enomerfttion of Goods.

Qoantitj

Value.

Duty.

Pul.

Sr.

Rs.

Vegetables and Sundries.

Tamarind, - - - -

Cocoanuts, fresh, - - No.

200

Do. dry,

Plums, - - - -

Poppy seeds, - - - -

Almonds, - - - -

Betel nuts, . - . -

Ground nuts,

Dry mangoes,

Onions, . . - -

Mangoes, - bullock loads

55^

CustArd apples, - do.

252

Grapes, - - do.
Mukkai and Sugar Cane,

Betel leaves, buUock loads

147

Vegetables, - do.

985

Grass and Khurbce, do.

642

Bamboo, 1st sort, do.

Do. 2nd do. - do.

139}

Charcoal, - ass loads.

Bavedy,

Khuplee, . - - -

Tatputtee - . - -

Kumbul, - - - No.

Toddy, - - - pot«

1225

Brass and Copper Vessels,

2| 01

33i

Firewood, - bullock loads

944

Contract for cattle sale, Hd.

100

Do. for sheep and cow butcher,

15S

6000

2 6

Deduct Excess as declared in

General Abstract, ,

• • • •

• «

• •

• • • •

...

• •

990

Total...

• • • •

• » •

• • ■

• • • •

• • •

...

5018

Gbkibal Abstract of City

Dubs.

Duty on Imports, - - -

36281

Duty on Exports,

6326

Duty on Imports to Cantonment,

5018

0
47625

0
6

Contract for Sheep Butcher,

480

Do. Cow do.

504

Contract for sale of betel leares,

2400

1850.] Obsertatioiu on the Language of i/ie Oondi.

Abkaree fumtnet, .

Contact for skIc of cattle,
Do. for Itumniu,
Do. fop Sale of vegetables,
Do- for Mint and wiute,
land within the frails, -

Grand Total..

H.— Obtenationt on the Language of the Oondi, Soalh of the

fierbudda. By Mr. Charles Eobbst Kennet.' Com-

munieated by the Ret.W. Taylor.

It ia now no longer a prevalent opinion that the S&nserit is the
pwent of the principal lan(^ges of India. The following theory
*u advanced in the preface to the 1 Vth. Fart of Dr. Rottler's Tamil
Md Engliah Dictionary, by the Rev. Wm. Taylor, who edited that
work after the death of its author.

" The present writer" sayg Mr. Taylor speaking of himself " will
huard an opinion (derived' in a very great degree from wading
ihrODgh the polyglot Mackenzie collection of MSS.) that there
was originally one simple, homogeneous dialect spoken by rude
rimple aborigines from Hinalaya to Cape Comorin : the earliest pro-
bable refinement was in the Pali of the North and the Tamil of the
extreme South. The Canarese ceased probably to be simply verna-
cular from the era of Mayura Verms, and the Malayalam afterwards,
when the Brahmans had spread themselves on the Western Coast.

* Tbsie papRi vere drswa up rrom % len perfect apocimsa of the lan)[iuge of
tlw Gtmda wtudi tppemnd in cms of (he CiUcutU Diorenn Commit(o«'> Beporta.
"Di* Snn&rtot tb* Seeond Tiiil lathe Oondt" hereinth lent cxintaiiu not only
( folhi T(icdniUi7 of «or^, but abo lome notices of the Onnunar of the dialect.
Cbaklei Ko:iebt Kkskit.
Emtbiooodt, 1
^k Otloirr, 1849 J

34 Observations on the [No. 37,

The Telugu did not probably cease to be purely vernacular until the
cessation of the Magadha kingdom of Behar, and the formation of
the old Calinga and Ghalukya dynasties. It is further probable that
the Sanscrit assumed its own form by engrafting numerous Pehlevi,
or Chaldaic terms of science, or art, or even of common convenience
on the old Pali ; and the Sanscrit in this last shape every where as
the Brahman colonists spread themselves, has so very extensively
enlarged, or enriched the Native dialects, or made them copious and
sonorous that it need not cause surprize if in language, as in history,
the colonist has been deemed aborigine, and the intruder, Native."
— pp. ii., iii.

That the Telugu is not derived from the Sanscrit has been elabo-
rately and successfully proved in the preface to Campbeirs Telugu
Dictionary, and the proof, it is said, incidentally goes to support in
some degree the claims of the Tamil language, also to being an original
tongue. The considerations which lead to such a conclusion with
respect to the latter are thus briefly, but clearly stated by Mr. Taylor :
** radically the Tamil and Sanscrit are entirely different, ihe compa-
rative bareness of the Tamil alphabet, its inability to indicate Sans-
crit sounds without borrowed characters, the total difference in pro-
nouns, in numerals, in many nouns, verbs, adverbs, technical terms
of Grammar, and similar matters.'* — p. ii. Preface.

To these remarks may be added one more from the pen of the
Kev. Bernard Schmid which occurs in a paper that appeared in the
12th No., vol. IV. of the Madras Literary Journal. " The construc-
tion of the Tamil, Maleialam, Karn^taka, and Telugu (I think also
that of the Konkanese and Orissa), is moA strictly conformed to the
rules of a genuine original language, as the verb invariably concludes
the sentence, and although many Sanscrit words are found in these
dialects, yet it is evident that before the Brahmins gained any in-
fluence over these tribes, their dialects were grammatically formed
and fixed, nor did the Brahmanical tribe ever violently interfere in
iheir formation." — p. 123.

The specimen of the language of the primitive tribes of the Gonds
printed at the end of the Sixteenth Report of tlie Calcutta Diocesan
Committee of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign
Part.«, contains so many words bearing a most J^triking affinity to the

ISqO.] Language of tfte Gonds. 35

Tamil that it has been deemed likely to furnish some sort of confir-
matory evidence to the theory of an original substratum, on which
the principal dialects of the country have grown and been developed :
if a relationship can be traced between the languages of races of men
dwelling in one common country, but divided by an extent of land
lufficient to induce a belief that no intercourse was ever maintained,
and characterized by features in social, and individual life indicating
respectively the advances* and transformations of the civilizing prin-
ciple, and the energy of mental activity, and the stagnant and motion-
less state of rude and barbaric tribes who have known little or no
advancement from periods of remote antiquity.

What will now be attempted, is, to show that notwithstanding
these lines of contrast between the more refined nations of the South,
aad the ruder and simpler inhabitants of the mountains, yet their Ian-
^ages, marked by a diversity fully accountable by the circumstances
of their relative condition, have withal a certain resemblance, a cer*
tiin family aspect, which it is impossible to overlook or deny.

I. The class of words selected in the first place consists of such
u are exactly similar in their elementary formations.

!. Water Gondf Ir. Tamil //f. Ner— Water.

Rakarry, Sodrajee. S, Sanscrit Nira, from Ni to

obtain.

The rejection of the ini-
tial consonant is easily con-
ceivable, and what renders
this probable is the absence
of the same consonant in
the Gondi word " to re-
ceive"' or ''obtain'' yetalU:
the last syllable alls or ille
being only the usual termi-
nation of their verbs.

3. Wood Gondf Katya. Tamil «(2.«di — Kattai —

*' 1. Trunk of a tree, block,

a piece of timber." — Rot-
% tier.

^ Tree Gondi Marra. Tamil iLiril>, Marrura a

tree.

Observations on the

[No. 37,

13. BufTaloe Gondi

Armi.

TulleJiaroo. S.

17. Dog Gondi Nai.

18. Tiger „ Pulli.

Kraudee, S.

19. Deer Gondi Kurs.

22. Hare

23. Goat

28. Woman

29. Boy

30. Girl

»»

Malol.
Yeto.

24. Rat

Alii.

25. Pig

•»

Paddi.

26. Bird

Pilte.

27. Man

• *

Mands

A'r.

Pergal.
Pergi.

31. Father Gondi Dada

Ahbah. S.

32. Mother Gondi Dai.

Ayah. S,

Tamil cr(5«io. Arumi— a
buffaloe.

Tamil /sirSj. Nai — a dog.
„ 4«JJ. Piillc— atiger.

»j

^0&r. Kuruler— a
word common to the young
of animals of a clam under
which the deer is included.
— Negundu — also Rottler.
Tamil (yiJo). Muyal — hare.

„ ^(9. Adou — which in
the oblique form takes l10.
^d.®«0, ^L.®— attu a
goat.

„ crtJ. AUi — rat.

„ udr/S, Pundri — pig.

„ uiL9, Putche — a
common word for all
birds. — Sanscrit.

„ lis^A^iSr.Manushun.
— Wilson's Sanscrit Diet,
p. 650. Manuja and Ma-
nushya.

„ ^^. A'l — the sign of
the feminine. — Nunnool,
chapter on words ljjSqSoja)
§. 13.

„ uujQ).Payal — a youth,

boy.

„ Clearly derived from
the masculine form.

„ ^rr^ir. A father,
dhadha. Wilson's S. D. p.
437. Dhatri. Dhata.

„ fiirij. Thai, a mother.

1850.]

Language of Uie Gonds,

33. Body

Gondi

34. Head

„ Talla.

TuUw, 31.

35. Hair Gondi Chundi.

Malakah. S, Metka. M.

Mendol. Tamil s.^&. Oodol, a body.
iA«nrflDL_, mundei, a skull.
There is a probable com-
binationof these two words
in the formation.
„ ^tai. Thalai, head.

36. Eyes

40. Teeth

42. Belly

47. Hand

48. Finger

W. Bed
54. Blood

Moasi

Chuii.

:, OsfT^fOt^. "A tuft

of hair upon the head." —
Bottler. (Kondei.)

„ 4Ft^flD£.Chudikei,the
same in meaning as the
former. — Wilson's S.D.p.
335. Jutaca. •

Gondi

Kank.

„ «<nr.p.«<nr««r. Kun-

Kmnnu. M.

kul.

Gondi

Palk.

„ U&.p.LJ&^eSr.Pulkul,

Patakah. S.

originalform — lateru^^Jr.

»»

Pir

„ euaSjpi. Vayiru, a si-

Tutee. M,

milar form of the word is
found in the language of
the Todavers the abori-
gines of theNeilgherries —
blr, belly. — Madras Lit.
Journal, No. 14, p. 156.

Gondi

Kai.

Tamil <»«. Kai, hand.

Kadju. M.

Gondi
Vanju. M.

Moasi

Gondi

Ungina.

Anghuta.

Kuttul.

Nattur.

„ ji//&0«S. Anguli.—
Wilson's S. D. p. 12.

„ «££.z^&. Kuttil, a bed.

„ f^JTfi^ih. Rutthum —
pronounced commonly by
the lowest classes in the
south Lutthum, — not im-
probable that it should re-
ceive the sound of Nuttiir
among the Gonds.

Observations on the

[No. 37,

60. Milk Gondi Pal.

Pauddoo, S, Same, M,

61. Ghee or oil Gondf Ni.

62. Salt „ Saoor.

Stturoo, S. Saru. M,

Tamil u/r4). Pal, the ordina-
ry use of the word, milk.

„ O^i^. Ney— "4. But-
ter, oil." — Rottler.

„ ^/rjr^/rjr<i. "Flavour
of salt aqd apiceu," — ^ii
^irjrih^"^ three kinds of salt
used as medicines — Phy-
sic, Diet." — Rottler. From
these two words it will be
perceived that the term
common to them to express
salt is ^^n-jTih^ and if the
termination th tii/?,common
to the Pali and the Tamil
but seldom found in more
primitive dialects, be re-
moved there is a clear affi-
nity between the Gond{
and the Tamil words for
salt. In fact in vulgar
language we hear at Mad-
ras ^^jg^jgmBisml^^m^jrsr

L.')(^iQp^'f that water is
saltish ^A/iTfl-uL/. Savoorai.
Tamil «/r(L.Kurum, a hand,
whence it seems derived.

„ Gmffifi, Korlhi, a fowl.

„ C^ojo). Savill. dAtrtfiif-
<2^tu&. Negundu, gene-
rally " the cock of every
bird except the peacock."
—Rottler.

69. Plough Gondi Wakkur. „ fiiifiJiL. Wakkerum.

"1. A curve,** 5. The
same as i^«rLOL-Si^^a) the
act uf going and return-
ing."—Rottler.

64.

Handy

Goii

65.

Fowl

>»

67.

Chicken

Kurwi.

Kurh.
Chiwal.

1850.}

Language of the Gonds.

Moasi

Har.

70. Btmboo Gondf

72. Iron

Waddur.

Katchi.

75. Fish

76. Song

77. Hill

^»

»»

Moasf

Mukh.
Patta.

Dongur.

Tikri.

79. Large

Gondf

Parra.

Tamil ca. Ar, a plough,
see Kurali. part 2. ch. § 4.

„ Qmf^lr. Vaddhir. '' 1.
Bamboo cane." — Rottler.

,, SiTih, Kasum, iron.
Negiindu, 60 §, and ««»#,
kasei, ** a coat o( armour."
— Rotller.

,, LL^^ih, Muchum, fish.

,, lj/tlI®. Pattoo, a song.

,, ^KMSth. Thungkum.
^ 1. Height."— Rottler.

„ ^QS. Tbikiri. «Uhe
same as mhj a mountain."
—Rottler.

„ u(5. Parrii, a Tamil
adjective used in compo-
sition to express 'Marge'*
" great."— Rottler.

,, #^^/r«5r.Chunderan.
— Wilson's S.D.p. 296.
Chundra.

(5^uj«Sr. Surayan, sun —
Wilson's S. D. p. 1010.
Surja.

General observations on the preceding examples, (a) It will be
perceived that the class of words now adduced consists nearly alto-
gether of names of things^ words which will, in the nature of things^
retain most of their primitive elements and change less in the course
tf time, than others. (/3} The affinity that they are found to bear to
the Tamil must appear to be very clear and striking. It is not pre-
tended that a similar affinity to other Indian languages may not exist
in a greater or less degree ; on the contrary it is believed that such
actually exists : but this fact only goes to supply additional proof
to the general correctness of the theory which has been adopted.
If therefore the Sanscrit, Telugu, and Tamil and other tongues
which prevail in this country are to t)e viewed only as cognate
tongues, such occasional references as are made to the first of these.

81. Moon

Gond(
Moasi

82. Sun

Chandal.
Chanda.

Suraj.

40 (ji*tgrvaik%J jm tie [Xol SI,

in tae caarm zi tLe ucercw r^ssks en ue Gcciil uud, Tawl
warfa^ accnr menkj in. taas wij cc pracc. sui ir? icc osscraed to
cxuLTTT lie iDBOcasGn. :^ae tixe Sioicic s 2e acurce oraoi w^icb
tne vcr5i *frff f^ie» ire tff^rlT>HL '^: A mars

flc lamaaaa izL Tamil, ssii iLe
W an measM a tcoDBca me bi oe GgibL irajrct : oa
ue esntrsTT act a sasLe ziaciziie com amco^ 2e vcris m the
foec3Bes aov befae u. viin:^ sernLiie* =l tiiis inra. If it tbere-
£3cie be aLZiaz*c2ter fornc^ t:^ the taoz^a^ cc :be Gcmis U vill be
cooiiBesTe ta Kcxa« ce idiazir bl a £lev*r oe^ if m. e^err caae
wiueie the €an«spoiB&x Taail vori tenxisaDes dLis. tiie .1 be uol
d m the omparidca as aa e^eaescirT pcram cif toe v^ri ;

lae KcmiaricT cc lite fccrss 2C a Ltsc^ia^e ccIt. a* it ia

» * •— «• <_ •

n. A Urm ian3c«s «C sr:w be arffixcc^i vibes rsK zicre a;«o
ncVKt^re 5:c t2e reaeatiLim*>* trai:^:.

6. &:ai &Cfii S^fri Taail ^'i. Sui. -tbe

te as a-*

' r.

12. VTjsd Oza^ Warr:. ^ «.rc. Vari. vLkhU

H:mti K J-- «j3rcT^.:'s vi:b ^<K^«9

^^ - a £ ;tJ cr pir*/' wtimd
iratnawEt. 9^<d« KutqI b
arj bciLcv thii^: azsd the
ItcoK «\-rd £rr viDd^foyo,
sieeaatTerr iik* it.
rtiaiae ideas are cmteyed W exprvmaBi wkk
iadeei is the tvo lasniffes : bat iWe iastasces are
lm> cr nccizj? wlea taken apart frcaa iboie vtxb it is beHeTed
hare aSreadj pat the q^ssskc cf taailSaritT lefwa the langiiagea

III. Adverbs asd o^cber grnriMtirai partades*
Here Gc^yh' IfasaBBaii. £ c mr^.

Haffamas. ^s c^r^ Ak^uisb, there.
fvbere ^ Afasahan c-s^r^j^J. Air.gaBalnip.

1 r. thew ifsstancet besides

the c^aeial samilaritT in

*■ •

tbe d^ns arhi se«nd of the

1850.]

Language of the Gonds.

Early

Sakarin.

Noir
Tchd
Yesterday

Inaki \
ay Nedh [
«rday Ninne y

To-morrow

Gondi

Navi.

Te.

♦»

Hao.

>»

. Nalle

IV. SpeciineDS of Adjectives.
Pull * Gond{ Nintha.

Many

»>

words, *tLOi^Qff^J^M,
The peculiar force of the
prefixes ^,ii,$,tf, <r ot, (as
in pain) in the Tamil, ap-
pears, as far as one can j udge
from theEnglish characters,
in which the Gond£ words
are written, to be common
to their dialect also.

^irsiTih Sakarum, '* fi^
04Siirjiijs&9 the removal
of sleep." Negandu, § 26.

The Tamil word for
Gondi. to-day being fi4tm/Di(g^

but .vulgarly pronounced
'* InakU" and for yester-
day G^Ajpif pronounced
also Nathoo^ expressions
which are so like the Nedh
of the Gonds for to-day
and Inaki for now, one is
almost led to suspect some
inadvertent mistake to have
occurred in the position
and signification of these
three words as they now
stand in the list.

Tamil ^ir^f Nalei.
^dS, am.
mH^^i alia, *' not
the opposite to ^(2>.*'
— Rottler.

Tamil jS€aipf^, full, nire-

intha.
Walhs. „ wirii val, the same

as L^^fi abundance.*'
—Rottler.

418 Observations on the [Nd. 37^

Difficult Oondi Kat, hin. Tamil st^mtSi, Kadenum.

•» 2. Difficulty.— Wil«OD*i

S. D. p 148. Ca.

tina."— Eoltler.

Dry

Wath'a.

»»

%ii>pl^ Wuttum, dry-
ness.

Wet

»t

Nanth^a.

>»

filar ^fi^ Nanintha, wet

Hut

»»

Castbta.

. >t

sirij^^^ Caicha, *• tc
make hot, to heat.*
— Rottler.

Remarks^ by the Rev. W. Taylor, on Mr. C. E. KBNKir'fl
Observations ; and on a Grammar^ and Vocabulary of thi
Oondi Language f by Me Rev. J. G. Dribbrg.

1 . As regnrds the foregoing it would seem that Mr. Kennet had
not seen the article drawn up by me, as founded on papers by the
late J. A. Stevenson, Esq., and Dr. Maxwell; published in the Mad-
ras Journal of Literature and Science, No^ 16, for July, 1837. Seve-
ral of the words which Mr. Kennet notices were then commented on.
On the other hand he has explained a few words, which I then pass-
ed by, as doubtful ; or did not specifically notice. I remark some
differences in words from those in the vocabularies furnished by Mr.
Stevenson, and Dr. Maxwell ; and these are noted in the paper wiih
the letters S. and M. attached. There are also smaller differences
from Mr. Driberg's vocabulary; but as I take it. Dr. Maxwell, Mr.
Kennet, and Rev. Mr. Driberg are nearest the true Gondi dialect ;
the vocabulary by Mr. Stevenson appearing to be still more of a
border speech ; as also affected, in some degree, by passing through
the Telugu orthography.

2. In reference to K. No. 33, ** body Mendol^ Mundei a skuli *'
I would observe that it is clearly the Sanscrit Mandala ; or from a
common source. Its ordinary meaning is region^ whether terrestrial
or celestial ; but it has, in Tamil, a peculiar meaning applicable to
three parU of the human body ; that is, the abdomen, the stomach,
and heart, and the shoulders with the head. This therefore I take
io be the reference, and not to u^aoi^ Mandai a skull ; this latter
word being native Tamil.

3. In the pamphlet which Mr. Kennet sent me together

1850.] Language of the Gonds. 43

with his piper, the author Mr. Driberg remarks, (p. 8,) The
Qooda ** hare no wrUten character ; and though formerly the Ian*
goage was apparently perfect, at present it is fast getting mixed
with Hindui aad Maharatta ; many words of Tamil origin are also
to be met with." It seems that the remoter mountaineers speak the
linguage with the greatest simplicity tnd parity, the borderers
idoptiag foreign words ; and from these last Mr. Driberg drew his
mtterials. He also mentions uting Hindi words in a version mads
by him of the parable of the prodigal son.

4. Walter Elliot, Esq., in writing to me on this tubject states —
** Mr. Frye in the neighbouring districts has made much progress in
reducing the dialect of the Kbonds to system, has adtpted it to the
Telugu character, prepared a grammar of its structure, and collect-
ed extensiTe vocabularies, and even lengthened compositions. From
•ome specimens, with which he favored me, I have no doubt of the
netr affinity of the tongue with the Tamulian stock. Two*thirds of
tke list of words he sent me were referrible to Tamil, Telugu, or
Cioarese roots.'* This result quite corresponds with the one trrived
It in the paper already adverted to; as published in the Madras Li-
terary Journal, No. 16; this also showed the existence of a few Sans-
crit, or Pracrit derivations.

5. In the grammar drawn up by the Rev. J. G. Driberg I may
•dfert to the use of Tamil inflexions to nouns, but sometimes ap-
plied to a different case — and next to the interchange of Tamil and
Telogu pronouns ; and to an accusative case in Tamil appearing as
A nominative in GondL Of course I am to suppose that care was
^en in forming the grammar ; and I can only proceed on data di-
rectly before me.

6. First of nouns. Geniiive manrdsan a of a man. The old Tamil
kn t genitive in aika ; but this, obscurely, or corruptly enunciated
niight sound like long a. It b perhaps simply the Canarese genitive
in a. Manardsank in the dative, but ku or ki in Tamil, which the
Pttius, and other low natives, pronounce simply as k. The vocative
i* ^ manrdsani ; it is not unusual to hear e (pronounce ey) colloqui-
% used in Tamil, but 5 is written ; the simple inflexion at the end
u toffictent, except when calling to any one at some distance : that
iitileiioo in Gondi is t, in Tamil i, but colloquially the difference is
snail; tnd, if judging by the ear only, one mighi often suppose the
^ of Tamil vowels as vague as they are in provincial use in Eng-

44 Observations on the [No. 37,

land or Scotland. Iq Gondi we fiad the local ablative terminate in
al ; while in Tamil this termination belongs to the instrumental ab-
lative by : possibly there may be examples in which fronts 6y, wt<4
have nearly the same meaning. In the Gondi plural the nominative
is or^ while or (the same sound I conceive) is quite common in Tamil,
usually with some honor attached to its subject. In the Gondi h
occurs as the dative plural, the vocative and ablative are as the sin-
gular, but added to the plural terminations.

In jpata a song (a Tamil word) the declension in the singular is as
in the other word, before specified. The nominative plural is patang^
showing that the Gonds in pronouncing, eat up the termination ; so do
the very low people at Madras ; the full sound is gal or kal. The
dative patangk fully developed in Tamil is pdtangdluku^ But the
Gondi dative is also the same as used by low servants and low peo-
ple, when speaking colloquial Tamil. The vocative and ablative plu-
ral are as before.

The Gondi word nar a village is (from the affinity of r and d)
pretty certainly the Tamil n&du. It means a province or district.
But a common addition to it of purattil or puraitdr is used as mean-
ing in the neighbouring villages, or the country villagers. The re-
marks before made apply to the declension of this word ; and the
uniformity of the transposition in the vocative, locative, and ablative,
forms, is observable.

Viringi^ a finger is in Tamil Viral ; but the plural vtrsk is as the
very low colloquial in Tamil of the lowest people.

7. Of pronouns. Anay I is nearly the old Canarese dn and dif-
fers only slightly from ennai the accusative me in Tamil ; but the in-
flexions of this pronoun rather follow the Telugu. Nawa mine, Te-
lugu nh-yoea^ ndihu, Nak to me, Telugu naku ; but nawdl from me
blends the Telugu root, and the Tamil termination. The plural
amdt we is the old Canarese dm : Mawa, ours, and Mak to us, assimi-
late with the Telugu. Afarrd/from us, is Telugu, and Tamil blended.

While making these notes my attention was (on another account)
attracted to the Rev. Dr. Schmidts paper on the affinity of languages,
in No. 12, Literary Journal for January, 1837 ; and I therein observe
that on is I, and om we, in the dialect of the aborigines of the Neil-
gheri'ies. These are nearly the same sounds as dnoy I, and amdi^ we,
of the Gonds. The analogy to the Tamil is onru^ one, the numeral,
and ydm Tamil (high dialect) we. But besides the very freneral

1850.] Language of the Ootids. 45

ditwinination of the numeral one^ in many languages, there is Mr.

Schmid't remark, deeenring attention, which is, that the pronoun /

in Tarioas similar sounds, was among men the Jirai ohject, and was

then applied to signify one in number ; just as in a certain slang

** to take care of number one," means " to take care of one's self." In

Dr.Mazweirs Tocabulary he evidently gives the Wodiah numerals,

u adopted by the Gonds ; but it is also evident that they have their

own, for from two phrases I ^ake out anni and anu as used for one.

Mr. Stevenson gave rendu, which is clearly a mistake, as that word

matt mean two ; the same as in Telugu, and Tamil. Dr. Maxwell

gtie amu for we, which is nearer to the Todar dialect than Amht. I

un utisfied that, as regards 1 and one^ the Todaver, the Tamil, the

Canarese and the Gondi, are one and the same word. The means,

in mj possession of comparing the Gondi, with the Todaver tongue

trc Tery small ; but I vnll glance at the subject before I close, with

» view to stimulate the attention of others, for it would seem that

ample means of comparison do exi8t.

To continue — Ima thou, Imdt you, both are nearly the Tamil
tccutative plural timmat,and they resemble the old Canarese inflexion
of the first person / and we. Niwa thine, is almost equally Telugu,
ud Tamil, Nik* to thee, in Telugu is Nikee ; the ablative Ntwai^
from thee, as before, blends the Telugu and Tamil. In the plural
^itisthe Telugu Miku; the ablative, Miwai from you, is Telugu
^th Tamil termination.

^oror Wur he is simply the Telugu vddu he, or vdru they ; but
^ono^ singular, and Woral plural from him, from them, take the Ta-
mil termination of the instrumental ablative.

Ad, she or it, imitates the Telugu in wanting a proper feminine
proooan. In Tamil adhu, with its cases, is only the neuter it. Av
plural, they, follows the Tamil Awai; only avenaKrom them, would
m Tamil mean, by him. Id fem. and neut. this, is in Tamil neuter
^ly : the plural iv is like the Tamil ivvai. In both these pronouns the
w^emblance io the Canarese is close : the Tamil, Canarese, and
Gondi appear as if one speech.

S> Of verbs. In these I can perceive little grammatical affinity,
•»Te that dm, of the first person plural, nearly agrees with the Tamil
^nnination of that case ; and that the neuter plural 3rd person anp is

* See also Postscript.

46 Obsercalions on the [No. ST,

much the same as very low people give for the 3rd person plural of
all Tamil active verbs, e. g, chonanga^ cheyanga^ they said, they do.
The tenses are more complicate tbau in Tamil. The formation of
the Negative, and of the Imperative moods, by prefixing a word (as
in Hindostani) is a clear distinction from both Tamil and Telugu^
which employ inflexions. The existence of a ckusal verb is a re-
semblance. I bad written, on a first inspection, the efficient quite
differs ; but on further thought, and closer attention, I recal that
conclusion, and the revised thought is connected with the glimpse of
a pleasing discovery. In Gondi the causal efficient is an aspirate ;
the language of nature when we exert force, or wheif we wish to
operate manually on a supposed inert object. The aspirate is an
expression of force found in all strong and northern languages, but
usually faint, or deficient in southern ones. Now the present partici-
ple hearing is in Gondi kenchit and the causal imperative keneheha
cause to hear ; even as when speaking to partially deaf persons we
use stronger aspirates, and more explosive power of voice. We have
here then nature*s causal, formed by aha^ eha^ iha^ oha^ or uha^ ac-
cording to the vowel going before. Now as words progress south*
erly, or into warmer climates, they abandon aspirates. The English
has only a few non-aspirated h's ; the French (from the same stock
I think as the Celtic Irish) has a few that are aspirated* ^ The Italian
dispenses even with the sign of the aspirate. The Latin homo (first
formed on mountain tops) is the French homme, silent ^, and Italian
uomo^ a vowel being substituted for the sign of aspiration. This pro-
cess I find to be initiated in the Telugu, and the Tamil ; implying that
the Gondi is an antecedent language. The native Telugu (as distin-
guished from its Sanscrit adoptives) is more dental, or labial, softer
and sweeter than the Tamil ; but neither one of them have any native*
aspirate. The Telugu softens the Gondi aha^ eha, &c. into inehu or *
in exceptions to ippu, ndu, and change of a consonant. The Tamil
effects a causal meaning by inserting pi^ ppi, or ti, and the two last
forms are preceded, in different verbs, by a, e, i, o, u. In both lan-
guages, but in Tamil especially, and I think also in the Canarese, causal
mu, we have the Gondi causal efficient softened down to suit the or-
gans of speech of less masculine people. And, I think, it may be
found a principle in universal grammar, that the putting forth an

* The aspirated con sonjiiits in TelugUj and the letter h are only used, t believe in
Sanscrit deriTativei.

1850.] Language of the Gonds, 47

cxpreMkm of force, or of causal efficiency, is expressed by an aspi-
rate, in all mountain-born-languages.

On the subject of the verbs it remains only to note, that the roots
air, ^nd^ mnd, for siand^ eat, drink^ are Tamil, save that the last
means to take food generally ; as also, that the substantive verb, in
the root dm be thou, though its inflexions diflf r, is clearly the same
with the S and dvu, Tamil, and Telugu, to become, or happen
to be.

9. Of the vocabulary. Particles such as adjectives, adverbs, pre-
potitioDS, &c. are not distinctly given ; but some of them appear in the
vocabulary. From it, irrespective of what has gone before, I shall
•elect so much as appears to possess affiliation with Tamil and Telugu,
and without any further amplification than Tarn, or TeL affixed ; or S.
for Sanscrit.

sbundance bako, Tel. from S. shoulder hht^fi^ S.

ache noya, Tamil. bed kaitei, Tarn,

all sabrOf S. before muntie^ Tarn,

arm kai^ Tam.

below, beneath, tarri, Tamil ; black, karral^ Tamil ; blossom, paita!,

TaoL, pu ; body, mendci S. ; brother (elder), tdtmiU, Tam. ; buffalo,

mtU^hodak^TtV ; female^ armi^ Ttmil ; butterfly, pape^ Tam.; cold,

pim, Tamil, psni, dew ; to cry araUe^ Tam. ; dog, wU^ Tam. ; ear,

iaoit Tamil ; eat, /tn, Tam. ; entrails, indri^ pi. indrivg, Tam. ;

«ye, kmy pi. kank^ Tam. ; father, <2adSa, Tam.; field, ne/i, Tam.; to

R nikdj Tam. ; finger, virinf^ Tam. ; first, adv. mimiM, Tam. ; fish,

"itsi, Tam. ; flower, pungdr^ Tam. ; foot, kal^ Tam. ; to forget,

"Mni^a, Tam. ; fowl korh, Tamil ; to get, putUie^ Tam. ; to get wet,

^ndiUut Tam. ; ghee, pal nt, Tam. ; good, choko, Tel. ; great, adj.

ptnf^ Tamil ; hare, malol^ Tam. ; he pron. etar^ Tel. ; head, (alia,

Tamil ; hence, here, ado. igatal iga, Tel. ; hide, (fiomi) t6l^ Tamil ;

bone, koda^ Tamil ; hot, cdetdl^ 8. ; I., ana, Tamil ; it, pron. ad.

W; light, verehi^ Tam.; to look for, parkilli, Tam.; make,

W, Tam. ; man, manedeal^ S., milk, po^., Tam. ; mouse, o/t, Tam. ;

atme, paral^ Tam. ; new, adj. punai^ Tamil ; puthu, no adj. hilii or

AoUf, Tam.; oil, nt, Tam.; open, (v.) tanda, Tam.; peacock, mai,

Tim.; pigeon, parewal^ Tam.; pipal-tree, alli^ Tam. ; rat, ali, Tam. ;

^0 renain, mandalle. Tarn. ; seed, Pfjfa^ Tam.; shoe, eurpu, Tam. ;

Observations on the

[No. ST,

elder sister, loJUo, Tara.^, to sit, uddilU, Tsm. ; small chuddor, Tel. ;
soil, tari. Tarn.; son, marriy pi, mark^ Tarn. ; song, fMi/a, Tain.; to
sow, vUUU^ Tarn. ; a son, (noioi) paddi^ Tain. ; panri^ to stand, nU-
tiUf^ Tain. ; steal, kalla^ Tarn. ; sun, dim^ Tam., day ; take, yena,
yf (oii^, Tarn. ; a tear, iboner, Tam. ; thence, there, adv. kagotaly hcya,
Tel. ; tiger, pulU^ Tam. ; to-day, ttend^ Tam. ; mm, to-morrow, fian,
Tam. ; tooth, f»ai, pi. palk^ Tam. ; tree, morra, Tam. ; vomit, ibail'Aa,
Tam, ; water, tr, Tam. ; who? 6or, Tamil, arm ; wrench, ptra, Tel. ;
yes, A40, Tam. and Tel. ; young of animal, pilal, Tam. ; there, haya^
Tel. ; hither, thither, kike, koki ^, here, between Tamil and Telugu ;
ti^ii, now, mndi undl^ one by one, Tam.

In the foregoing words it is not to be understood that the similari-
ty is perfecU but so strong as to be easily identified. Varioiia Ger-
man writeri^ and Profe«or Bopp the latest I beUcre, have shown
great skill in detecting relations of words: the compaiisoas I hare giTen
are rather cbee relations.

I now place in parallel columns two or three sentences from the
beginning of a tr^nslalkm into Gondii

Borre manid$ana Of certain ksb two
ifuwur mark mattnr,* ««s the«^ w^ete : the

chnd^door marri da-
dan wanktur. Ediuli
wwa dUmU > nawa
walH> »Mm3ar 10 iiak
i«m^ awe w» tanwa
wiiy^ kvcKvr^ Resii
Hkwud ite i^jlya c^tsd-
4m vsam lanw^ wat<»
aY|ia km lakk iin»Var
iMxrar^ aaie Wktibr
kaiate tavtMn dhax
a«iW k%M

yotti^ger wn to his fih
l^MT saia— O &tl)«r
ofxxisr iklM» wlMit*
rrar mar be mv ^tere
iImI t» me giTfk, and
be b» fiMtM wade.
Tw» <«- iknee dai^ af -

ki» s^ksiv gai^M^nz^
bariDir iiiiid(v,ii« a ^s^
ta^il ^^sxfX^r be v^rai,
a7»i t^Mee 11: ni^<%it»

Axrom
nura irrm makkal ira-
dn. At^im naken
&]^Todn«rnitit^. O

tasaca pikai^ kodnt-
tir. Kesda B&aim di-
saoa pEspmiliTa

rxrpjtc iiQii sestxa.

ar-

ki-

* — *

fiamiBOai

$^«Hie Hir«d<«e w^r^ aire iT^ACD*-^ )r iht G^inni. ibf Tamil
•WHS <ift'^!ben) c^o^ The TeOQCc Twmwiw >»f hir-ftcarfc "die

v<a: «M. ir smsMl tor «adr ia ««k. «»£ ^Aac hm ta

1850.] Language of tne Gonds. 49

bknce would be closer. It seems to me useless to pick out words
when the connexion, and idiom of two or three sentences are so close.
It is not impossible that out of ancient Tamil compositions some sim-
ple sentences might be selected which the modern unlettered k bonds
woald, in the general purport, understand.

DlSCUBSITE R£MABKS.

I here take occasion to notice that, a twelve month since, I receiv*
ed from the Rev. Dr. Schmid, now at Ootacamund, a paper contain-
ing remarks on essays by Captain Congreve, and myself, in the Literary
Jowrnaly Nos. 32 and 33, which he had also forwarded to Dr. Wilson
at Bombay, for the Oriental Spectator. On this latter ground the
remarks were not deemed admissible to the Madras Journal ; but as
I have received permission from Dr. Schmid to make public use of
the contents, together with those of an accompanying letter to myself,
I take leave here to select two brief extracts from the letter as fol-
low!:

*' My vocabulary which I have lately completed, shows, to a de-
Boniitration, that the Todaver language is a genuine, but very rude
dialect of the ancient Tamil ; the words of which are so greatly chang-
ed, but changed according to certain rules, that only a deeper study
coold enable me to recognize the identity of both languages ; and a
comparison of these Todaver words, with the Budagherand Canarese
words, shows to evidence that the Tamil, Todaver, Budagher and Ca-
narese languages are links of a closely connected, and unbroken chain
of dialects of one original language ; but that the Tadover dialect is
bj far more closely connected with the Tamil than with the Cana-
reie."

** In reference to a question started by the Rev. W. Taylor in
the Madras Journal of Literature and Science, for July — De-
cember, 1847, No. 33,- page 94, I have to state two facts. Dr. Riic-
kert, Profe:«sor of the Oriental languages at the University of Ber-
lin, who is equally well acquainted with Sanscrit, Arabic, Persian, and
tbe Tatar dialect, and who studied Tamil, assisted in part by books I
bid lent him, told me that the Tamil language is most remarkably ana-
lo^usto the Tatar dialects. This strengthened my idea which I had
already long before conceived, by comparing the genius of the Tamil

50 Observations an the [No. S7,

language with tiiat of other tonguea, that the race or tribe which af-
tenrarda split into Tamnliana, Maletaliea, Canarese and Telugns, moat
be a Cancaaian or Himalayan race, and mast have entered India at a
rery early period from the mountains, somewhere by way of Persia,
or from the east of Persia, mingling in a great measure with that
race of African, or Hamite physiognomy, thick lips and curled hair,
whom they found in India, and who seem to have been widely scat-
tered on the globe ; of whoiQ also the Papuans are a branch ; —
whilst the tribes which speak Sanscrit entered India subsequently,
sUll more towards the east, along the Ganges, by way of Hnrdwar,
according to their own tradition.**

Other confirmatory matter follows ; but from its having been else-
where published, I do not lengthen out the quotation. Tlie following
is from a letter of Dr. Schmid to myself, dated Ootacamund, Decern-
ber 12, 184S.

One striking proof among many that the Todaver speak an ait.
dialect of the Tamil is, that they call the nail (of the finger)
not ^«i2>, but ur ; now a.Sr (contracted into arjtis the ancient Ta-
nil word for isatf, according to Rottler*s Dictionary ; but ft.£f is to
aay knowledge spokem in no province of the Tamil country ; the San-
scrit ^^^ has taken its place. In short there can be no doubt
bat that, by various siooilar observations concerning their language,
customs and traditions, joined to a further inquiry into their mo-
jiiUDentB on the hills, a clear light will still be thrown on the ori-
gin, earliest history, and relationship of the Todavers with other
tribes.**

Dr. Schmid rests much weight on the desirableness of comparing
Todaver names of constellations, and signs of the sodiac, as to deter«
mining the relatioM to other tribes ; on the groond of Humboldt's
vacoesa, in that way, in tracing the Maatchon Tartara to South Ameri-
ca. This subject he again adverts to in a letter dated 16th Novem-
ber, 1S49, from which I learn that much has been done aa to the dia-
lecU of the Todavers, Baighers, &c. that is not accessible to me. I
pass it by as irrelevant to my present object, be3poDd what has been
stated : but ahouki I have aMie nuUeriak, at a future date, I should
like to inatitute a comparieoa between the Todaver dialect, and that
oftkeKhoads; for wkick my ptseaat materials are quite

1850.] Latigtuige of the Oonds. 51

I tike the fjUowing correctiTe extract from the letter latt reftrred
to : ** With respect to the analogy hetween the Tatar and the Ta-
mil (or aouth Indian) dialects which Drs. Riickert and Westergaard
mention, Mr. Weigle (who has studied the same Tatar dialects, and
bu some books in these dialects with him here,) Mr. Weigle tells
me that this similarity ma«t he very distant : he finds very little of
it But I myself never expected to find a quantity of important
words identical in the Tamil and Tatar dialects ; but only analogy of
the genius and idiom of these dialects ; for in such long and distant
wanderings words change as much as the leaves of a tree (in Europe;)
after winter only the branches and the trunk (construction and some
parts of the inflexions) remain. This even Horace knew (in his Ar$
Foetiea) concerning the Roman and Greek languages ; how much
more must this be the case with such unwritten, and rude languages,
of wandering shepherds, and robber tribes, as the Tatars were, and
itillare.

** There can be no doubt that the nations which peopled the earth
proceeded from the cradle of mankind in central Asia; and our in-
quiries into, and comparing languages and traditions with each other,
lerre only to throw some faint light on ante-historical history (if I
Bty be allowed to say so,) e. g, on the comparative time when cer-
UiQ nations have separated, and on the way which they may have
tikeo in their wanderings."

The relation of the Tamil to the Tatar language must now be left,
rabject to further inquiry, or information ; and as Dr. Riickert's at-
tention bad been drawn to the subject, perhaps he may supply reasons
for his opinion. In No. 33 of the Literary Journal^ I adverted to the
iiagular fact of the same tale coming vid Europe from Siberia, and
^od by me in Tamil among the Mackenxie Manuscripts ; which ar-
gued some connection between Siberia and the Camatic. I had sup-
posed an emigration from a common centre somewhere in the upper
Uble lands of the Himalayas. But I would now direct the reader's
ttttention once more to Dr. Schmid's opinion, that the first Tatar emi-
gnmts, (the second being the Hindu with the Sanscrit tongue,) met
^ a Hamite race in Southern India, with whom they intermingled,
doming this to be correct the inquiry opens whence came this pec-
P^ ; allied to Africans, or Papuans in appearance P I ask did they
^^'"^ from the south of the equator ? And in connexion with that in-

63 Obtertations on the [No. 37,

quiry I take occasion to state that, for many years, I had felt alike
curious and embarraetsed by reason of relations observed by me be-
tween some classes of southern Islanders and the Tamil population,-
least mingled with the Hindu race. I derived this observation from
Oook*6 third voyage; from various Missionary accounts relative to
New Zealand ; and more recently, with stronger conviction, from a
partial perusal of the volumes relating to the United States exploring
expedition in the south sea^, under Captain Wilkes. All the simili-
tudes that I have noted in language, manners, customs, form of body,
physiognomical expression of features, and construction of utensils,
oannot be purely incidental : there must be a relative connexion, as
I believe ; and as I also suppose as yet not even surmised by any
one but myself. I certainly still look at the matter with surprise al-
most amounting to incredulity : I would not announce it as otherwise
than a conjecture ; until a careful collation of the apparent evidences
•hall enable me to state forroallj that I fully believe the matter to be
so. But I may add that my geological inquiries have led me to con-
clusions widely divei^nt from the generally received state of that
•cltnce in Europe, in some im|>ortant particulars ; and thoee conclu-
sioos are quite in accordance with the conjecture of a spread of south-
ern races over the boundary of that hemisphere northerly ; while they
would make such spread of a southern race, or of more than one, an-
tecedent even to the ;>t\«.«i^^i/|f of an emigration from the north to
i^OUthern India. The evidences on which I base those ethnological
conclusions is not yet before the public. To goard against mistake
I remark that, in the philological branch of inference. I do not refer
to the Paumolu. or Tahitian group of island^: : these i^anders bare
a vowel4an^ag>p unlike any i^ther one that I know of ; but the ana-
loi^ies above referred to. are traceahl^. as I conceive, in New Ze*-
Und> in the Samv>an group, ar.i in the Toa^ islands : tiiey exteod al-
to over the line to the Hawaian gr^.ip ; marking an analogy of pro-
gress, bet w 4^11 the cctfth pacific, and the I^taa coeaa north of the
eqnaU>r

H<«weT^ I view t^iese scalteiysi ia#Heftc«« witb 9» «inck of besita-
Uon tbaU ia sh> tar as i^dulovogT is conterseid. I «o«id aoi do mot*
tbMi bial at |!kOe$««b«e venMs. Il «vNa«d he ^.^ee^iiAl. beiore I eoiiMi
be fM«iilix^ l^v- afre u^ \Vk^)ec; al^ ibe ^cauere^ aaaUgies by carefiil ex-
li%ttSs asi4 analyst ; a&i ibea K» oniyare ibe refsks at wbkli tbey

1S50.] Language of the Gonds. 5S

might point with the ethnological inquiries that I have in progress.
As to clashing geological systems 1 would deferentially state my
opinion that, until astronomy and geology work well together, and
the former correct the latter, there will be uo true universal theory
io geology, harmonizing now discordant facts, and directing to one
•olid conclusion.

Madbas,

fubsewaukum,
3J January y 1850.

Postscript. On the 17th January, and after the foregoing, written
by me in December last, had been copied fair I received a letter from
Mr. C. E. Kennet, dated 10th January, from which, in justice to him
I deem it fair to make the following extract. It will show a consi-
derable agreement in opinion with me ; and it adds a particle of evi-
denceto the fact that the old native Tamil and the old native Telugu,
were originally one and the same language.

*• The verbal affinity of the Tamil and the Gondi is all that 1 have
tttempted in my papers — this I believe is pretty clearly established.
^^ii^ammaticai alliance traced out between the two languages is
nwre important ; and to this end I put down some particulars, which
itrike me as deserving notice.

"(1.) The formations of the plural in the Gondi language. The
>ilizet ng and k to the singular forms of nouns are like the Tamil.
Ai to the latter affix k the case is clear, e. g. kan eye, Gondi ««w-.
Tarn, : in the plural is kank. Tam. dts^sm^ kunkul, so also kah
foot. Gondi. sir& Tam. pi. kalk. Tam. s(^&£m^ kalkul ; na
^- Gondi. ^trij Jam* pi. naik Tam. jstrhsm^ naikul. The
Tifflil termination ^ul) «r is only a peculiarity of the language. The
*ix ng it also common to the Tamil, ijsmr, I have some lengthened
vtmarks by me, attempting to prove that the sjair independently of
tbe rule which requires the transmutation of i2^ before « , is not with-
•tmding the primary plural form of nouns, which in their elementary
fonai end in a short vowel. And it is curious that in the majority
of cues similar nouns in the Gondi form their plurals in ng> I deem
^termination lo as merely extraneous, and not determining the for-
otttioD of the plural. But this is a theory which might be blown to

54 ObaervatioTU on Uie Language of the Gonds. [No. 37«

the winds by some fact turning up. Yet I should like to know from
*you, what the plural of mara in Canarese is — this will throw rouch
light on my idea.

** (2.) The declension of nouns bears an affinity to the Tamil,
p. 14 of the pamphlet. In the first instance given Mardsal, a man^
it is obvious that somethingf like the ^FffUmiu is introduced in
the declension ; the ^ssr4Fni\9Si'dj we may call it. Then the cases
and their terminations are more or less like those of the Tamil.
The dative particularly.

*^ (3.) Adjectives are undeclined, as in Tamil.

*'*• (4.) Pronouns, Ana, /, Amat, roe. The old Tamil forms brings
luJT^ /and (u/rJb we. Though the pronoun these in the Gondi Ima
is unlike the Tamil / yet in the declension the forms of the Gondi
approach remarkably to the old Tamil. Thus the dative is Sih or
Nikuniy the Tamil fip^ for the same is found in the Bfi^iruimil
and fiesri^ or ^esri^ are known forms.

*^ Wor or wur for he in the Gondi is like ^mitr. But one point
almost is of itself sufficient to settle the question of a grammatical
alliance ; it is the change of ad. she or it in the singular into av
they : and id this, sing, into iv these, plural. The Tamil being ^^
singular ^eotu pi- g^^ sing. g)c8>ay pi.

" (5.) The conjugation of verbs in the Gondi is far more compli-
cated than that in the Tamil. Yet there are one or two thingrob'
servable, the n of the singular, and the m of the plural. The second
person sing, in i contracted possibly from the ^ of the Tamil, or
perhaps the latter was a lengthening out of the former. The 3rd
person sing, and pL like the Tamil. The plural 3rd person reminds
one of the vulgar pronunciation Quir^ijQsfr and the use of the same
from, for the feminine and neuter genders, is very like what we find
here in these parts.

^ What is the plural of mara in Canarese ? Supposing a tree to be meanly
the Canarese old singular is maram (as in Tamil) and modem one maravu ;
the old plural is maragal, and the modem one maragalu. The old Caaarete
dtem he makes in the plural dtamgal they, and it carries m before p thzongfa
all the cases in the plural.

W. T,

t Compare with mj previous remark on the o)d genitive fonn.

18S0.] Analysis of Mackenzie ManuscripU. 56

III. Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts,

(S^pUment concluded^ from page 190, iVb. 34, Volwne 13, 3fadra$
Journal of Literature and Science.)

The following are the abstracts of some statistical papers
in Telaga, and of Mahratta and Canarese documents^ indi-
cated on the above specified page of the Literary Society's

Journal.

I. Ceded Districis, Telugu Documents.

Manuscript Book, No. 15, C. M. 318.

Section 1. Account of Pattapu Itavi, a village in the hundred ef
Sdtkka-vattafn,

Boondtries: it is to the south of SriSailttm Xandana Oiacraverti
of the old race formed it ; and Cari Cala Oiola, made donations to its
faoe. The Yadava rajas, and especially Malla-Decu and Sotnadevu,
rnled over it. Subsequently Nulla Sidha Deter, a Chola prince at Nellore,
forerDed, having conquered it, as stated, in lOSl as supposed of the
^t era. Other CTwla rajas are mentioned. It then came under the
nile of Vifayanagaram. It underwent some minor internal changes ; and
nibiequentlj its chief was chased away by Yachama-Nayadu of the Vel-
l^itdru race. The Cuddapa Nabob interfered with the district : and
0€xt the Golconda chief. The Cuddapah Nabob recalled its native
chief; but he was soon forced to fly. The Mahomedans held posses-
(ion. Under Colonel Munro, the place became subject to the regula-
tions, and power of the Honorable Company.

StCTlON 2. Account of Ogiir in the Mavunje circle of Siddhatattam,
It if situated to the east of the above village. After Cart-dla CTtolan
the Qanapaiis of Warankal gave this village to a military commander.

In Sal. Sac. 1181, an agrahdram was built, by him, and given to his
soo-inlaw. One Brahmdnda r&cshasa Siddha devu-maha-rSja, a son of
the Cadamba raja, who ruled in Conjeveram, being desirous of ruling
Itcft, came with an army, and encamped ; but was met by the above
comnumder and his friends ; the invader conquered; but shortly after-
vtrds died.

Sbction 3. Account of Sarapa-n&yadu-petia, in the same neighbour-
hood.

56 Analysis of Mackenzie ManaecripU, [No. 37,

The statement does not go 'higher up than to the time of a Nabob
of Caddtipa in S. S. 1679 ; and there is scarcely anj thing of mor*
consequence than some plundering*!, and forays. At length the pbiee
came into possession of Jangama Nat/adu ; of what race or power ia not
stated.

Section 4. Account of Aragada rSmulu^ a \illage in the district of

Beference to Crishna rayalu of the VijaganSgaram dynasty ; but only
as to village grants. The same in the time of Seuid Siva-rigalu, It
was ruined by bands of robbers. The Mahomedans came, and settled
the country. Various Khans mentioned. Nothing further particular
occurred down to the rule of the Honorable Company.

Section 5. Account of Chinna-dandalur in the same district, anci-
ently the country was invaded by a Chola raja : who encamped near a
ruined village. Various petty traders supplied the camp with provisions,
and other needful matters ; whereby several people were attracted, and
by them a village was gradually built, called Dandatur or " army
town ;" because of the army encamped there. Under the Rayer dy-
nasty, this village was assimilated with the Udiya giri district. It
came under the Mahomedans, who fixed a secular Brahman, as their
manager. Various trifling revenue details follow : in defect of pay-
ment, this village was seized. ^

Note. — The name of a village formed as above would be decisive evv
dence of a Chola invasion, were there even no other.

Section 6. Account of DSsari-pallif in the same district

In S. S. 1036, in the time of Pravuda-rayer^ this country was firj
cleared. The name arose from a class of people who subsisted by
kind of handywork, the product of which they sold. No point of c
servation occurs down to the ascendancy of the Nabob of Cuddapa, a
the subsequent regulation of the country by Colonel Munro, while C
lector in the Ceded Districts.

There follow, according to the index, twelve other sections, in
eighteen ; which in the book occur without more than two or three
visions, relative to distinct " hundreds ;" the included villages b
only paragraphed. The whole bos been carefully read over and
mined : 1, because the locality is that of the Ceded Districts, not hf
fore submitted to such close investigation as the districts of TeUr
proper ; 2, because there are many books having similar minute df
and 3, because it has been found in looking over the village recc
T^ingana, that, after two or three books have been read over, ot)

ISoO.] Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripis, 57

similar kind offer little or nothing new ; and certainly nothing new while
•bo of commanding importance. As regards this book all the following
dstaila are found to offsr nothing more valuable than Sections 3, 4, or 6.
Iliej wdformly refer first to the Vijoffanagaram^ power, then to times of
plunder and disorder ; merging in the Mahomedan, and in the Honor-
able Company's Qovemment.

In one place mention is made of S&luva Narasinha-Itayer, setting out
ttwi Vijayanrngaram^ with an army, to destroy a band of desperadoes,
vho had managed to build a small fort, by means of plunder, which fort
he rased to the ground. If otherwise, it might ha?e grown into a me-
tropolis ; for most of the Hindu forts were originally robbers' dens.

One locality is noted as the site of the hermitage of Valmica, who real-
ly (according to the papers of this collection) was most luxurious in her-
aitages ; for he must hare had a great number of them. Traces of the
Choli mvasion, and some mention of brief Jaina rule, (the Chalukya sup-
posed,) occur ; but a Chola amquMt does not seem to have occurred \ the
umy apparently merely encamped on the march to Telingana proper
or perhaps was. repelled. It must be remembered that the subsequent
Fysyan^orain dynasty was powerful, consolidated, and generally effec-
tlTe in government : hence perhaps most of the papers date periods of
plonder and robbery in the interval between the Bayer and Mahomedan
power. "With these remarks, I feel conscious that this book has been ful-
Ij investigated.

Note.— It is a rather thick quarto ; generally in good order and
pRoenratifto, the outer binding excepted, the back having become loose.
For the rest it now demands no further attention.

Manuscript Book, No. 19, C. M. 816.

SBcnon 1. Account of BaUuguniia^ a village in the district of Grid-
^.

The formation of this village was in Sal. Sac 1534, in the time of
^ BiM government : the few detaib which are given are unimpor-

Uat.

Section 2. Account of Anumana-palli, in the same district.

lu boundaries with reference to Sri-Sailafn.

It was a wilderness, which was cleared, and a village begun in Sal.
See. 1334. In the time of Aehynta-rdyer^ a brahmin, in power under him,
mde a grant recorded by inscription, to the village fane, and the custom*
wy ebservanoee theneeforward proceeded. Nothing fUrther of note oc-
ean sadl the Mahomedan ascendancy.

Ssonoir 3. Account of Ounnam-pSdUf and Mahadeva-puram, in the
«ae diitrict.

5S Anafyiis of Mackemie Manuicrifit. [No. 37,

IKe fonnfttion of the fint of theae TtUages was in SaL Sae. 1340;
though a shrine is said to have existed before. The rule of Qurukmrn-
r^tytr from SaL Sac 1357 to 1337 (A. B. 1435 to 1465) is mentioned;
alter whom lYntweto-ri^pwr gave the Tillages to a eertain person lor his
support in Sal. Sae. 1390l Bj aeon of the said indiTidnal the olher
Tillage was formed. Nothing of consequence further oecors.

Sbctiox 4. Aeconnt of AhanA^ Tillage in the same disCrtet.

The fonsatiDn of this Tillage is ascribed to one R§mm rsi, a headmag
in Sal. Sftc. 1000. Sabaeqaentlj the name of CVtsftaa-rq^er, and of
some odicr ibilowuig mleis* occur ; hut without incidents attached. Af-
ter tha breaking ^ of that dynasty, this TiUage came under the Maho-
medaa rule at Golconda.

Sicnosr 5. Account of ^ifayaffi; Tillage in the same district.

In the time of jyUa rijuj', his minisler namfd Omm frfiy—i^ made
Tuxious improTemeats at Hftya fUu and in the neighbourhood ; whidi
haTtcg gone to decuT Ath^mim dttm-riytr^ had those works restored.
This TiCage wus included. However the name was derired from the lor-
matioa^atalater period, of an •yruterem.bj otre named ^Mmm, whose
w^QOw altflrwvds Sfpacd the name of ^JbU^^aft to the Tillage.

Sirm2t€L AccoMfcuf ^Mals ctsiw, a TJiLsge in the same ^strict,
Likn ether Ttllagm this was iaemjiilj a wiideracsa. It was
sed eoMimd. The first date gtTtn is SaL Sac ISSOi Oce
datas^ wr^ kcal refeteaicea ouhr, occur. At Mgth t W Tillage ramr «n>
hlahemedbn power

r« AccQoai of the cushakufJbiiA'OTaruiss, in tsie same district.

lup^^Mv enratunknl^cmme to BHpect av
He msile mtmnm ta Ae fcne ef

tiT » »e ikartd> he IwAd a t^ji^ ca^rf^ after las
He p«»Tsisd te i: a2 t^ mal ai&smceK uBii

Mwaacr^ Kki4. X^ 44. C M. 73

1850.J Analy$i8 of Mackenzie Manuscripte. '59

Bagement (then) rested. Details of images, shrines, and saered pools are
ippended.

It is found, on further examination, that this hook, like some others
m the same language, has sustained transposition, and disarrangement.
The whole contents relate to Tripetj ; and though some of the section-
headings would imply historical matter, yet, on investigation, these are
fband to relate only to Pauranical details of the four ages; the Avata-
Tu of Vithnu: and the Surya and Chandra races, of all which Jam
Satis, One of the legends relates to a great dispute among the iStsAw,
u to which of the Trin\urti was the greatest. Bhrign Buhi interfer-
ed, and decided the question hy proving that VMnu, who there dwelt
with Lachsmu^ was the greatest. But Lachsmi, offended at BhrigWs in-
terference, absconded and dwelt at Colapdr, The only real historical re-
ferences, are to the building of the shrine by Adondai^ — to the rule
of AeatO'Tdjah and a few successors — and to an intention of Naratinha'
wftr to build a large tower over one of the gates, an intention averted
by a make appearing in a dream at night and telling him, it could not
bs done without destroying the snakes, after which snakes the mountain
Wis named ShMchalOf or ** serpent mountain." In the course of the
ptpen, the legend of the dispute of Adesiiha, with Vayua, the god of
viad, is stated. In any matters of historical bearing the Tamil and Ca-
nireie papers have anticipated those now disprinted details. The par-
tieolsrs of gardens, porches, buildings, grants, and such like matters, are
cooiptratively unimportant.

The book is in a damaged condition ; the leaves are loose, and confused ;
SI ilao partially injured by damp, and termites. It has nevertheless re-
oeifsdafuU, and very su£Eicient examination ; and its value is found to be
Bioch less than was supposed from the table of contents. Indeed its value
noadering the details contained in other books, is now almost nothing.;
bntrach a book when fresh and entire} fully translated and given to
tbe world in I80i or 1805, might have had invaluable consequences.

Manuscript Book, No. 38, CM. 950.

Skction 1. Mulierum Classificatio.

A brief paper containing a notice of supposed varieties of a portion of
^ human species.

Section 2. The Bhugola sastra.

Thit is merely a version in Mahratti, of Hindu Geography, and the
^"^ title is prefixed to works in nearly ail the languages of the Penin-
^^ The Geography is /Kzrir<f;itra^ not scientiBc.

60 Asuiysii of Mackenzie Manmcrifie. [No. S7,

Skctiok 3. The legend of Drukra,

This was given, with sufficient fulness, in abstracting the Bha^-auUmn^
and repetition is here needless.

Sscnox 4. Aeeoont of ffmiBoma-g^nj^ .BAomam, Padshah of Bidar.

Written by Smndi-kMaH of Visiapar, for the nse of Mimbali IVidshah
of Ahmednnggur ; copied bj Narrojfmiui-raOf at the desire of Colonel
Msckeniie.

This paper contains an account of the founder of the line of Bkanumi
princes, in the Dekkin ; agreeing, in all the main particulars, with the
narrative of Feriahta as translated by Scott. A simple reference to that
account may therefore, in this place, suffice. There are a few minor par-
ticulars additional ; but not demanding any special notice.

Section 5. Account of the differences of elements.

The above is merely the English section prefixed in the table of con-
tents. Hie subject on examination, was found to be a poem, divided into
two parts : the first in 15S stanxas, treating of the nature of <Sipa, hia ac-
tions, and properties ; the second containing 150 stanias, relating to his
formation of the worid, the efements, and similar matters. The produc-
tion is ultra Smiva, making Siva supreme, and representing him as assum-
ing to himself the offices of Brakma in creating, and of Fiskmu in pre-
serving ; while he delegated his office of destroying to Tlra Bhadra^ a
modification or varied form of himselfl There is a considerable quantity
oipoMramieal matter, relative to dwipa9 and their connected seas, and to
the Hindu system of natural philooophy. But mythology, with an asser-
taoo of the sole supremacy of Sica^ n the leading olject ; demanding no
fvvther BoCice.

Rbmabk. — Tlie greater portion of the contents of the book are written
on Europe paper with Penim ink. Hie account of the Bkamam sultans
is alone written on country paper, and to get at this, in the middle of the
book, termites appear to have perforated the outside covers, to have
worked belund the back, and then to have setxed on the inner margin of
the said account of, they entirely eat away a portion ; but their work
was arrested before the writing beeame injured. At the same time they
destroyed the ligature to the back ; leaving this paper loose. For the rest
the book is in extremely good preservation.

ManuKcript Book, No. 7, C. M. 891.

Sbctio.s 1. Account of Gfntrn Bmmder or Goa.

This country was ruled by the CkJkmkm rmjm. Many years since fo-
reigners oame in ships and landing here, sought an interview with the
r«/« to whom they represented that they came from Puriegi (Portu-
gal) and were desirous of being allowed to tiade, making presents, and

1850.J Amdj/si$ of Mackenzie JUanuscripis. 61

eikibitiag speetMens of merehandiie, which greatly pleased the king.
Thej farther reqaeeted a gift of as much land as wotdd be covered by a
cov's hide. Receiving the gift, and permission to trade they made the
csv's hide eover a ooas of land $ bnilt houses thereon and a fort, which
they called Jf^vyAm, and had it monnted with cannon, and garrisoned
with tRMfia. These thinga being reported to the king, he went down to
inqieet their proceedings, and seeing the Biscot (biscuit) which they eat«
ssd the strong liquors which they drank, he told his people that he per-
ceived them to be rlie8ha$a$ ; but nevertheless, having given them his
pfomise, he would not now alter it The strangers proceeded to declare
tlieaiselves lords of the soil, and insisted on the Natives adopting their
(Christian) religion. Many of the people did so ; others fled. An ac-
count of the Christian religion is begun, by stating the outlines of the
opening of the book of Genesis ; when the document suddenly breaks
off; tile writer, as copyist, having left his work imperfect.

SicnoH 2. Legend of the Aptara CbUu river, and fane.

It is stated to have been the site of phnance performed by Capila. At
t liter date the fime was constructed by the orders of Chandra-tena a
M ddef or king. Reference is made to the origin of the river from
1 OMsntain ; and as the ap$anUf or celestial females of Indra^s court,
veie lecnstomed to bathe therein, it acquired the name of Aptara-madi.

SiCTTOir 3. Account of the diflEerent animals peculiar to the wilds,
Mow the mountains in the province of Canara.

This account is Canarese, in Mahratti characters. It of course needs
BO tbitract ; there is only one page of writing. The description of a spe-
^ of red-sheep, is the chief thing mentioned.

Sbction 4. Account of Christian churches in the province of Gamim.

Ose of these which as far as I can make out from resemblance of
>Muid, nrast have borne the name of St. Francis Xavier, was rased to
tht ground by Uppoo Sultan. He also took several Christians (here
tenaed Englidi) prisoners ; and broke to pieces the images which they
vonhippedl After they had been in prison some time, on a representation
■•ie to him, he released them ; and allowed them to build churches ;
vhieh they did, by calling them 3GUa'eoil (or '* mother-church.") Ro-
■la Catholics are evidently intended ; of what nation cannot be deter-
ttiiied.

Skction 5. >kccount of Sadd-tw^Oodi, a hill fort in the Canara pro-

tince.

^ The fort was built by Rama Ckandra'-nayak of Shada capital, under
**^ioB of the NarapaU rulers at Vijayanagara. Afterwards Abadil
^1 hiving killed the Narapati prince, assumed this country, and re-

62 Analysis of Mackenzie ManuscripU. [No. t

ceived tribute thence. On the death of the Vmapur ruler, Soma Ckn
dra became an independent chief. Reference is then made to earii
times ; accounting for the name of the fort. At one time it waa taken I
the Portuguese of Ooa. Hyder Ali, at a later time, sent a general to tn
it; but the assault of the Mahrattas on Seringapatam, induced him toi
treat thither. After the defeat of Tippu the fort came under the Engli
power and Government

Section 6. Account of Cotasicesvara^ a town in the province of C
nara.

It at first belonged to Shirapana malliea, and partook of the convi
sions caused by the Mabomedans, and Mahrattas ; until it finally subm
ted to an English army.

Section 7. Account of Jangira Curmagudi, a hill fort in Canara.

One Sada-siva-nayak built the fort for his younger brother. The M
homedans took it ; and the Mahrattas seized it from them, by stratagei
It finally came under the English Government.

Section 8. Account of Aiyur in Canara.

It afterwards came under the Vijayanagaram rule. At a later time win
under the Mahomedans, it waa given as a jaghirCi and at length it oan
under the authority of the Honorable Company.

Remask. — This is another specimen of books relating to the Ceded Di
tricts, with further evidence that little of consequence can be gleaned fto
them. It is a thin quarto, in a very fair and passable state of preserr:
tion.

Manuscript Book, No. 20, C. M. 87.

Section 1. Account of rarfe-^wram, in the Duicur district.

In the neighbourhood of a large Palmyra-tree-grove some poor peo|>
of the Bayilu tribe managed to get a slender subsistence. At the risa <
the Vijayanagaram, the small town which had been built bearing tl
name of Tarla, attracted the notice of some Brahmans in the snita <
Pravada-devuTaya in S. S. 1304 ; and one of his successors built u
endowed an agraharam there, in S. S. 1436. The posterity of the ad
Brahmans derived the benefits thence proceeding. Mention is made i
the rule of Crishna raya, Terumala raya, Saiuva rayer, in whoee time tl
alms-house was given to poets. Afterwards it came into the possession <
the Mahomedans, and paid taxes to them.

Section 2. Account of Jiyam-pad, in the same districts

Legendary origin from Durvasa-rishi. A small hamlet arose in th
Cali age. It was given in the time of Hari-hara-rayer to one of tl
Jiyengam, or managers of the fane of Ahobala-no&mi : and from thia gi:

1850.J ^ Anabfsii of Mackenzie Manuscripis. 6S

M^nired the name of Jtyam-pad, It descended to his posterity ; vent to
i&mj ; hut was reoonstructed in the time of Sn-rangha-rayer. Veneata'
ftU-^mfer niling in Petmaeonda formed an agrahdram here, and gave it to
MuBtae; whence it acquired the name of Veneata-raya'tamudram
(tbasea (of benefit) of Veneatd). It passed through the hands of the
MihosB^dana ; and came under the English Oovemment.

Stcnoif 3. Acconnt of Camanur, in the same district.

Its limits are defined, stated to have been an Agraharam of the Jainas,
Mog the entire era of Vieramaditya, It was twice destroyed by fire.
k Sadra afterwards bnilt a hut in the immediate neighbourhood ; and,
from his name Caman, it acquired its appellation. In the time of C^tcA^i-
a£|far, Ctrmers and acconnti(nts were appointed. It passed through the
binds of the Bayer dynasty ; and of the Mahomedans, finally coming un-
4cr the English power.

Section 4 to Sectiok 15. "Within these twelve sections are contained
brief notices of eighteen villages, and two Brahman alms houses. The
vbole was carefully examined ; but was found to consist of such trifiing
^Is, as not to require minute specification. The general results are,
^ peopling of a waste country under the Rayer dynasty ; cei-tain alter-
ttioDi or transfers of property and power, and the transit of the ooun-
^1 through the Mahomedan power, into the possession of the English
^^wonment.

HlliAXK. — The book though touched by termites, in the outer mar-
S^QSi is for the rest, in good preservation.

MaouBcript Book, No. 24, C. M. 821.

This book contains brief notices concerning nine villages, and one vil-
^fsne; with one section of revenue accounts of villages near Adoni.
Tin names of the villages, &c., may be seen on consulting the Des. Cata-
ktgve, vol. 2, p. Ixi. Art. 24, containing a copy of the table of contents. In
the account of villages, there is mention of their formation by clearing,
lad cultivating, the former waste country ; and, occasionally, mention is
viade of some year of the era of SUlivdhana, and sometimes the mention
oft ruler and name. In a total deficiency of information such things might
tist a faint gleam of light, here and there, on the obscurity ; but as we
pMiets otherwise tolerably fhll information on the changes of government
•ver this neighbourhood, the notices herein found, are scarcely worth the
trouble of seeking for them. One section, in the Canarese language, is en*

tinly occupied with snudl details of revenue accounts. There are three

^W leetions in that language.
An exception to the above general statement is found in the 9th Sec-

^", relating to SUpa-giH.

64 ^ Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. [No. 37

Tradition aicribet the formation of a fort, on the top of this hill, to ^i
jeia-Emyen (a Chalukya king) and states that he, with his people of tk
JaimoB, liyed there, as also that from the numher of stone maaona reaid
ing near, it acquired the name of SUpa-firi. Fanes are bnilt around i
for a distanoe of 3, 4 or 5 Indian miles; but whether these are Joum
or more strictly Hindu is not mentioned. ^Ipthpn was the capital c
Bijala rayen. In many documents that capital is termed KafySna-purmn
a mere epithet.

Every notice relative to Bifala-reyer^ is of consequence ; because hi
reign forms a marked and extraordinary epoch in the history of the Pe
ninsula.

In this said section, it is said that after this time, and in Sal. Sac
1430, the ruler at Vyay9nageram made some additions to the place
and the year 14dO, mentioned in connection with the reign of Crialmi
riymr is noted as the period of Airther appendagea The conclusion i
that, at a time antecedent to S. S. 1400, the Jaimu (that is the ClMm
kya raja$) were in power ; while after the ravages committed by tki
Vira Saivas, in exterminating the former, the place lapsed by its owi
weakness, or by conquest, into the power of the sovereigns of Fyioyi
nayaram.

Bbmabk.— The book is well bound in boards ; the ink permanent ;
and the country paper with a very slight exception at the end, is in
perfect preservation.

ManuBcript Book, No. 25, C. M. 822.

This book contains details of more than thirty villsges ; some of then
being entirely the property of different iknes, free of tax. The details
are all frt>m Sal. Sac. 1300 downwards to the accession of the Maho-
medan power ; and during thia interval, of two or three hundred yean,
references to the rulers at VyayMnaffara$n, and Warmkal^ occur with
various statements, as to the foundation of villages and agrakaraau.
Occasionally copy of an inscription is given, with reference to dona-
tions to fanes. The place, termed Jamlmla Maddugu^ is traditionally
stated to have been the site of some great battle, in which kings were
engaged, and in which some of them were slain.

Upon the whole, with our previous knowledge, the evidence of this book
is unimportant. To one leading fkot it bears testimony, in oommon
with similar books. This is the waste, or wilderness state ancientljr of
the country, usually termed the Ceded Districts. The clearing it snsmi
to have been subsequently to Sal. Sac. 1000; and what hiatmy earn we
tfxpect of a wilderness ; or what beyond the fables and T9ic9ha9ai of the

1850.J Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. 65

of Hindu traditions or poems. The whole of the book
bas been examined with attention ; but the specification of dates, and
tke naaes of a few rulers within S. S. 1300 — 1500, would not be of great
iitereit, a« those names are otherwise known.

RiM^EK. — A part of the leaves are loose from the binding ; but, for
tbe rest, the book is in good preserration. Vide Des. Catal. toI. 2,
p. bd., Art 25.

Manuscript Book, No. 26, C. M. 824.

In this book are notices of twelve small villages of the Siddhavattam
distriet, of similar character with preceding details ; and by consequence,
M onimportaot, as not to require any very special notice.

Rbmaek. — The vmting is extremely good ; but the binding has suf-
fered injury, and the paper also, to some small extent. The names of
tbe Tillsges are entered in Des. Catal. vol. 3, p. Ixii., Art. 26.

llanuscript Book, No. 28, 0. M. 825.

This book which is a thin and small quarto, is occupied with accounts
•f waterreservoirs and of four fanes in the Cadari district. It is in
^tolerable preservation. Vide Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. Ixii., Art. 28.

UauuBcript Book, No. 38, C. M. 834.

llDimportant notices of six villages occur in this book; and at the end
u an imperfect document, without beginning, relating to a small zomin-
^. In the middle there is a page or two of defaced Mahratti writing.
^ book generally is in pretty good preservation. An index to the
ooateDts may be seen in Des. Catal. volume 2, p. Ixxii., Art. 37.

Gekesal NoTE.—The Mackenzie Collection contains a very large
proportion of books labelled '' Ceded Districts ;** but, for reasons
briefly indicated in a note to No. 15, it was not deemed advisable to
waste valuable time in dealing with them all minutely. By a sufficient
aetiare of attention paid to them, it was found that nothing could be
flttoed, of so much importance as to compensate a passing by other
documents. The larger portion of these books labelled " Ceded Dis-
tricta," was passed by without analysis. A limited time, of eighteen
iQoaths was not sufficient for the due examination of the whole collec-
^. Two years were given to it; and for six months gratuitously.
Tbe details of the books in question are statistical; and applicable to
tbe time when the statements were furnished by Colonel Mackenzie's iti-
nerant agents. In most cases possibly there have been subsequent altera-
tion.

'OL. XTl. 10. XXXTII. I

66 Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts, [No. 37,

VUhnu Verddkana built a Jaina fane at this place. The Vijayanaga^
ram rulers had an ascendancy. But there was a local chieftain, whom
the Mahomcdans could not conquer. It underwent internal fluctuations ;
was at length taken by one Kama Boo ; and at length came under Ckie-
ka^ra king of Mysore ; afterwards through Hyder and Tippoo, it came
by reason of the English conquest, under the power of Crishna raja udi-
^ar of Mysore ; and of his minister Bumaii^.

SsCTiON 9. Account of castes of the Mahrattas.

Some details of this kind are mentioned. But the paper chiefly relates
to the origin of Scindia and Holkar. The former was a servant of the
Ptishea ; and the latter a person of wealth. Some account of their pro-
grt^ss is given, superfluous to be detailed. The BMosqIu* and Pararar
are described. The legend of the Une of AntHdestarUt is appended ;
(bunded oa the events narrated in the JIakabkarata : and, with some
subsequent nutters, seemingly of little authenticity.

Section 10. Account of the celebrated £a&e at Gakemamy in Canara.

N&rmted by Oamiixm^'riikL Legendary matter; having for subject
the mode adopted in order to humble the extraordinary pride of Brakma^
oa account of his skill and power in the work of crefttion : which ar-
n>g:anc^ the other cele^uals coald not endure. The issue was the es-
t4bil'^m«nt by GsM^t^ti (or Owttmi) of a ^««rti symbol at this place ;
which Eloam TiivCS attempted to seiie. Brmki^ VUktm and other
cviestiak* cttme hither, and called tbe place GiMbrrmca. The celestials
are stiU accw^omed to worship there.

SrcTtoX ir Aoxwnt of the CWtm^ii race, aarte^t ml«s in Cinara.

Seme le^odary maner» frvea t^ IStrwam i:Ltroc:»es t^ sCory of
Pxnsf a iwi.«i«« a=d ci the iacLmatwa of nthuti-^Aivrz as KtrTmrinsr-
r^oM. Tom :5$^ Ksstau^ cf i^ cottaeited cizc«3»caace» fellows : kssi-
ia^ im tbe d<:»^7TK<i>:a ^ t2e 1 ji^WCryek the ciMaiB^ cf Pxnasai Xcau to
tk^ Ci«*«rji <vvKstry. axi h^ d^^oo^ass^e wi:^ tbf cq^ia:r\ Braiksua^c^ of
li^ ^^«m mak^> Tie bc:t^ <K a <ft£U csJkr a Cmimim^ Mit h xarrased
aobl kss Wsa^ c^^vsmi i:r kixf • tkrao^ t^ sKaass c/ rMM.*)* .* beis^

er dj" <«: ia a ^vcLxcrr w^sece a^^ Bnka&ia^ wenr. ^e saji ki:3^ w^ la.
c«ev\£ t^"* oill SL aat «e2L«eaBt^e ^.\jt»y <£ BEn^flucu rvm ^c^^nsufci'WM ;
^r^^MK kf.' i5Sii^:taa>>i wui ^?^t wtviij^ftf. TW «ia jc MMfmrt-Tfrmm
w^$^ i'3U^r•'^*n«w^ c wi* ai«v*«i3^ :i# cv^!«t»Cs». xitfy i^cc a>:<tt r»iC::r«-
?(w: »* fij»<*iurr«ii .^ >aj: ii^ 7f«iiecjij: a ^i-^tj* *ay *^f« :^**L>L a:=.d

aMcxr"^ x iT /,^x Jure, sa^I .'.Tr.'i^iitf^ j. :jtf ^r^muix ^r TiJitn.

1850.] A nalysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. 67

Section 12. Account of Tuluva desa.

This paper contains the same general outline as the preceding ; with
reference to the story of Jamadagui^ his son Parasu Rama ; Kartaiir-
irjuna ; the coming of Parasu Rama to Tuluva^ and obtaining land
from the sea ; the appointment of Juthu Brahmans, and subsequent re-
jection of them. The birth of Mayura Verma, his calling the Brahmans
from Hai'Cshetram, and a list of his successors are stated. The Tuluva-
de$am, and the modern province of Canara, form the same locality. The
list of descendants from Mayura Vertna has already been given from a
Taluable Canarese document

Remabk.— The contents of this Book are in very good preservation ;
tie 11th Section particularly so; and that with the 12th, arc the most
important portions.

Manuscript Book, No. 3. C. M. 915.

Section 1. List of memoirs sent from Aurungabad.

Merely a sort of tabular index, on two pages.

Section 2. Account of Straji, the Mahratta chief of Sattara.

This tract is rather large, though but little is written in each page. It
adTerts to the crimes, adventures and conquests of Sivaji. The details
ue minute, and do not appear to claim any particular abstract. Sivaji acted
under the authority of the Peishwah at Poonah. As the document is in
good preservation, it seems sufficient to indicate generally its contents ;
seeing that they can at any time be referred to, in comparison with the
documents, in the collection, which relate to Sivaji.

Section 3. Historical account of Poonah.

legendary matter. Afterwards Puniya rishi formed a residence here ;
^bich increased to a small hamlet, and acquired the name of Puniyur.
Various details as to the increase of population, and formation of villages
wd forts. Mention of rivers in the neighbourhood. They flow by Pan-
^trpur. Reference to kings of Canogi^ and Udiya-giri both in or near
^he Mahratta country ; not Canoge in the north. A devotee of Dit'i
^as favored with a vision of that goddess ; telling him that many lakhs of
nioney were buried under a tree, near her fane ; which he might take ;
ftise troops; and become a chieftain. This circumstance appears to in-
dicate the foundation of power. But details concerning the Padshah of
Delhi follow, with many interferences by that ruler. The subsequent
details and transactions are too numerous conveniently to admit an ab-
stract. The origin of the BJioiola race appears in the document. In the
letter portions there are some matters relative to the English campaign

68 Analym of Mackenzie Manuscripis, [No. 37,

against the Mahrattas. The document is in good preservation ; except
that. In one place, four or five pages are lost.

Another Memoir of Sivaji-raja.

Afifairs between the Padshah of Delhi and the Mahrattas. Subse-
quent transactions of Stvaji, Statement of forces belonging to Baji-RaOt
the Peishwah, and to the other Mahrattas.

The document is in extremely good preservation and will merit refer-
enccyin connexion with other papers on the same subjects.

Skction 4. The campaign of Baji-Rao, under the guidance of his ge-
neral Trimbaka-JRao,

This paper relates to matters of modern date, concerning which we
otherwise possess sufficient information. The paper was written by Gan-
ga-IiaOf at Aurungabad, at the special desire of Major Mackenzie.
The writer says he fulfilled the request to the best of his knowledge.

The document remains in good preservation.

Section 5. Account of the war between Baji-Bao and the Nabob
ffazar Jung.

This war originated in a dispute about paying tribute. It was sup-
plied to Major Mackenzie at his request. It is brief and in good preser-
vation.

Section G. Memoir of the battle of Visvasa Rao and Sadasiva-rao
with Ahdala at Curuschetram.

A paper on this subject was before noticed in a former report. There
was a general confederation of Mahrattas, including the Gwicowar of Gu-
gerat.

They levied tribute extensively. Upon Abdalla refusing tribute, they
fought with him, and beat him, and he then paid the tribute demanded.

This paper is in good preservation.

Section 7- Memoir of the death of Narayan-Rao by Rag<mut*ha-rao.
This paper requires no special notice : it continues in good prcserva-
tlon.

Section 8. Memoir of Scindiah.

• Section 9. Memoir of Holkar.

On the details relative to these chiefs, I need not enter. It however
appears from these documents that the confederation of Mahratta chief-
tains seriously contemplated the conquest, and appropriation to them-
selves, of the whole of Upper Hindust'han. The results are well known.

Genebal Ebmabks.— The contents of this book are rather of supe-
rior interest, and value ; though chiefly with reference to modern timcH,
and to the schemes and combinations of the Mahrattas.

1850.] Analysis of MacJcemxe ManuscripU, 69

The good condition of the book throughout has rendered my labour
with regard to it, comparatiTely light : with moderate care it may be long
preserved in the collection, as a book of reference.

Manuscript Book, No. 16, C. M. 882.

Section 1. Memoir of Hydcr Ali.
Section 2. Memoir of Tippu Sultan.

Hyder, with a brother, lived originally at Sirisi ; and, in consequence
of skill discoTered in him, he was appointed a local Subadar, under the
Mahomedan goTemment. The chief at Chitra-durga (or Chittle-droog,)
attacked Sirisi: whom Hyder resisted, and drove away. Nazar-Jung
from Hyderabad came, and captured Arcot. Hyder was selected on ac-
count of his military skill and sent against Natar-Jung. For his services
on that occasion,, his master, the Mysore-raja^ made him a commander of
horse. He afterwards received a fief. A division between two brothers
Detaraja king of Mysore, and NancUhraja who desired the throne, led the
latter to avail himself of Hvder's services. After the death ofDeva-raJa, the
throne came into the possession of Nanda raja. Hyder afterwards received
a commission against persons who refused to pay- arrears of taxes. His
marriage. His being on service at Trichinopoly. The Nizam Uddowlah
gave him presents and privileges. After this he usurped the Mysore
kingdom, by removing Nanda raja. He was employed against the Mah-
rattas. Notice of the first distinction of Tippu his son. Capture of Ar-
cot by the English. Consequent events. Afiairs in the Mahratta coun-
try. Exploits of Tippu. Various details concerning the proceedings of
Tippu. Finally the capture of Serlngapatam is therein ascribed to the
counsel of Pumaiya a Brahman (afterwards minister of state io' Raja
Crishna Udiydr). The said Pumaiya is stated to have counselled the
English to make the assault, just after meal time when Tippu's people
would be intoxicated. It is here also sUted that Tippu, on finding the
eapiUl taken,' subbed himself; being then 48 years old. The death of
Tippa usually has been said to have been by a cannon shot ; which is
the most probable statement.

The two memoirs run one into the other, without distinction; and
were copied by a Brahman from public records of the Karter-rayalu,
indicating some royal achieves ; but where kept is not clear.

The document is complete, and continues in good preservation.

Manuscript Book, No. 1, C. M. 913.

Section 1. Genealogy of the Padshah of Bijapur. This brief docu-
ment is very little more than a list of names, with some dates of the He-
jira-era attached. The rule of the earlier Pahshahs ; the capture of their

70 Analysis, of Mackenzie Manuscripts. [No. 37,

country by Alumgeer ; and the subsequent decline of Delhi ; appear,
amidst some other matter ; but the details are very few. The writing
of the document is uninjured.

Section 2. Account of Gopichund-raja of Bengal

This is a talc of a petty-raja of Bengal; and contains a mention of do-
mestic matters of some atrocity; the consequence of which was to induce
Oopichund to throw up all his secular possessions, and to devote himself
to the life of a wandering Gossain ; living as a mendicant on alms. He
was met with in this character at Ahmednugger, by an individual to
whom he related the past events of his life ; and the said individual pen-
ned the narrative at the request of Major Mackenzie.

Section 3. List of kings, and ancient cities of Hindustan, and Guje-
rat.

A mere outline list of 8 pages in extent, much injured by termites ;
and, if perfect, it would be of little value.

Section 4. Journal of Naraya-rao^ and Ananta-rao, from Ahme^-
nuggcr to Aurungabad.

At a place where they halted they collected a heap of legendary mat-
ter; which I recognize as being gleaned from early puranaSf and which
were applied, by the informant, to this locality. Among other things
there is mention of the bed of a river, now alw^s dry ; mythologically
accounted for.

Section 5. Remarks on the above route, by the same two persons.

A further collection of legendary matter as to the hermitage of Sonaca-
rishit and a shrine founded by him. At another place they received some
details, from an inhabitant ; which have reference to fluctuation of pow-
er ; but of modern date. The document has in it nothing of conse-
quence.

Section 6. Account of the town of Ahmednuggur.

The aforesaid persons fell in with a convoy of the Bombay army, com-
manded by four officers, whose names they specified. With it they en-
tered Ahmednuggur; an itinerary of their journeying from place to place,
witli mention of distances, is connected with the document. Various
fluctuation of power at Ahmednuggur, and corresponding events, are spe-
cified ; as collected from verbal accounts. They are however of little
interest, as the history of this city and principality is otherwise recorded.

Section 7. Account of various rajas or kings.

Some legendary matter. Yunasvtr ruled 5000 years. Reference to a
great sacrifice at Hastinapuri. The transit of ])Ower to the Mahomedans.
Henceforward tlie details relate to Mahomedan rulers. There is also a
specification of the p^peers or sacred persons, by whom mosqnes were

1850.] Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. 71

foanded. Information concerning Delhi as Mahomcdan, is not needed.
The docament may however merit reference. It is but brief.

Section 8. Account of Jletnaudi Paul.

A Padshah one day sent for a Brahman of the said name, and inquir-
ed from him concerning past history. He requested six months to sup- '
ply an account, and three months were accorded. Then follows a tale,
as if delivered by Hemdiuia Paul, of the wildest possible extravagance;
having reference to a battle between a Gossain, and a serpent. It must
be entirely enigmatical. Faint indications occasionally suggest the idea
that Vieramaditya and Sxlitahana, may have been allegoricolly intend-
ed. The document appears to me of no value.

Section 9. Account of the Bhosala race, and the Peishwah.

This narrative is very similar to others, referring to the same people,
before noted, and abstracted. It is quite superfluous to do more than
mention the general subject for comparison, if need require, with other
papers.

Section 10. Account of Poonah.

At first a small village, increasing by degrees. Its being twice pillaged
by Alamgeer, seems to have added to its celebrity. Subsequent details
are full • but they have been, more or less, adverted to, in notices of
other accounts, relative to the same capital. This document is incom-
plete at the end ; apparently from a leaf or two being omitted in the
binding.

CrENRRw\L Kehabk. — This book, as a whole, has suffered damage from
termites ; but the injury done has been limited to the covers and outer
margins. AThere country paper is used part of the writing has been in-
jured, but in documents of no consequence. Sections 1, 9 and 10 are
the most valuable ; and these having been copied on Europe paper, have
escaped injury. The ink with which they are written is good. The
other documents are not worth the labor, and expense of restoration.

Manuscript Book, No. 43, C. M. 732.

Genealogical account of Veneatapa-nayah of Surapur and Gudigundi
in the Hyderabad country.

The ancestry of this local chief is carried up very high, as far back as
the days of Valmica; but it appears that the founder of the family was, in
reality, a soldier of fortune, who served in various parts of the peninsula,
and at length, obtained a fief under Ali Adil Shah of Visiapur : of which
-^tpwri and Shahpnr, were the principal towns. After one or two des-
cent*, a division occurred between several sons. One of these, favoured
"y ^^e Shah, founded Gudigundi. Various family details follow. One

72 Analysis of MacJcenzie Manuscripis. [No. 37|

of the chiefd became a convert to the Jangama or Vira Saiva system.
The principality at length came under the power of the Peishwah of
Poonah. Some local disturbances arose. Other family details. Beye-
nue particulars. There is further a specification of family relatives of
the chief; and of villages or lands, allotted for their support Mentioa
is made of various rude tribes, termed Ktratas, in the neighbonrhood ;
who differ from Hindus^ and have no Brahmans among them. Other
descriptive details conclude the document. It was written for Colonel
Mackenzie in 1820, by Vencata-rao a Oomaatah.

Kemarks. — As a Memoir of a baron ical family, the partieidars of
which are mingled up with important events : subsequent to the ascen-
dancy of the Mahomedans, this document may merit some further atten-
tion. What I have stated is a very brief outline. The book is a thin
quarto, written with indelible ink, on superior country paper, which
has escaped injury.

Manuscript Book, No. 35, C. M. 789.

Section 1. Account oi Bhojapatnam in the Trichinopoly district.

Stated to have been a town of Vicrama ; built by his minister BkaUi^
according to his orders. After the death of Vitrama^ it is added that
Bhaja-raja who ruled in the north, came hither, and halted about the
usual time of taking a meal. An appearance of Narasin?ui-sw&mi, pro-
vided him food ; and, in return, he built a fane with shrines. After &
rapid transit, over one thousand years, the rule of Vicra-deva-rSja is-
mentioned, and his building many fanes, Vijaya-rama-raja afterwards*
ruled, and had a son bom, as the result of penance. It is merely stated,
that old remains of buildings erected by Bhaja-rqfa ore visible : the nam^
o£ Bhaja-patnam is however, in the opening portion, deduced from thaC
king there partaking of (Bhojanam) a meal.

The statement appears to be merely traditionary.

Section 2. Account of the Curambadi-rajtu of the Canchi district
In Sal. Sac. 400, many Jainas came from the west, and spread ovea
the Tondamandalum, and built many Jaina fanes, according to the rules
of architecture. They exercised princely authority over the country. M
chief came from the north, and fought with them for six months ; huW
was conquered, and placed in prison at Tinomali, After this an obscurv
reference is given to Adondai ; (here stated to have come from the norih^'Z
and, after subduing the country, adopting the Saiva system. His rac^
ruled 50 years. Afterwards Savuna Sancara-rdja possessed tovereigr
authority, during 35 years; and was succeeded by Vira-Sancararajt^
the term of whose rule is not specified. The power of Crkhna-ra^fwrn

1850.] Analysis of Mackenzie Manuseripie. 73

ud his •neeemora, followed. That dynasty was oTercomt by the
MAhomedans. Timtna-raja built for himself a fort»* end town, and
iotroduced 5,000 people from the Carnitaca-desam^ some of whom
lited in woods, and plundered all around. Others became PSlUya-
ebrer or local chieftaina R&ma-rSja sent an army against Titnma-
raja, took him prisoner, and established the rule of local chiefs. The
freebooters retired within the woods and lived by hunting. Connected
vith the paper is some account of the manners of the CurumharSt who
fonnerly were nnmerous, and of whom there are remains, lliis docu-
ment was written by Fencaht-tastn at Sadras.

NoTB. — ^The document seems to be of historical value ; and adapted to
mist, along with other documents, in giving a >'iew of the history of the
Borthem part of the Carnatic, from its first colonization by the Jainas.

SiCTiON 3. Account of the Jainas of Tondamandalum.

This paper appears to be written by a Jaxna, It refers to a two-fold
d'muon of the continent of India; by the names of Carma-hhumif and
iik^ga-hhumi. Early rulers are alluded to ; and, among other things,
it ii stated that Cshetriyai, whom Parasu-Rama exterminated were
hvMu, It recognizes the co-existence of Hinduism ; but otherwise Re-
ined than usual among Hindut, and in some respects erroneously. The
/onai are said to have come from the west to the Carnatic under Cka^
f^mda-rSja, A reference to the conqueror of the Tondamaudaium oe-
con; bat the subsequent matters are not so well, nor minutely defined, as
io the foregoing section,
h is nevertheless of considerable value, in general evidence.

Section 4. Account of Tim&cara in the Valadavur district of Arcot.

The early part of this document relates to the formation of a shrine
ttcribed to Chafulra-sancara, who made it various allowances and gave
to distinct portions of it different namea He was succeeded by 2W-
Jf^mbucchraja. Afterwards Oiamundru-raja is said to have come from
the West; and to have ruled 40 years. He was overcome by a Hindu;
^0 establL^ed the Saiva system, and ruled over Tondanumdalutn, and
(^-mandalum ; and is said to have built many Jaina fanes, as well as
othen for those of his own persuasion. He ruled 60 years. One named
^mu(^]uftari9han, built many Jaina fanes, and ruled 55 years. Shasta-
timw^ka'tarishan succeeded ; who cleared away much land in the neigh-
Whood of Conjeveranit and built 64 Jaina fanes. He ruled 34 years.
Cnshna-rao of Anagundi afterwards governed. The Pandiyan is said to
^▼e subsequently built shrines, &c. The paper was written down from

•_ Vellor*, I beli«Tt.

'•^' »TI. so ZXATXX. X

74 AnaljfsU of Mackenzie Manuacriptt. [No. 37,

the yerbal statement of Chtindra-tiancara^ a hierophant of the JainoM in
1817, January 10th, at Tiruvacara.

SicnoN 5. Account of Capi S^halam in tbe Tiruvayar dif trict of the
Tanjore country.

The name U derived from the circumstance of mtny of the monkey spe-
cies (capi) being found here. A rUhi made it his residence end sen-
tenced a OantTharha called Hu-hu to become a crocodile. The usual le-
gend of the elephant and crocodile is given, as also applicable to this
place. Indradyumma is made to be a king of the Pindya country, doom-
ad by Agastya to become an elephant. After a battle between the ele-
phant and alligator, the imprisoned spirits in both were released. Con-
sequent to this legend, it is stated that the fane and other buildings at
the place, were erected by Rajendra Chola, and other Chola kings. The
account was taken from a verbal statement of the four hierophants of the
fane in 1818, on the 30th March; and it offers a tolerable specimen of
Brahmanical legends of the present day.

I deem it worthless.

Section 6. Account of Nayur, and the tomb of Mir Sahib.

\ person of distinction, from Benares, came this way on pilgrimage,
and fixed an image at thia place; which afterwards acquired celebri-
ty ; and, by degrees, a large town arose around. Little however is men-
tioned further, until the times of the Mahomedans ; among whom a mi-
racle is stated to have occurred in the recovery of some milk that had been
spilled, from a broken vessel ; and having for attestation the testimony
of a mother and her child. The place became of consequence, and cele-
brity among the Mahomedans. At a later period two foreigners came in
ships, and formed a settlement.

The document appears to me of value only with reference to the cele-
brity of the town of Nagur among the Mahomedans. It is near Nega-
patam.

Section 7. Account of the chieftains of Candiarasa fort» in the Tan-
jore country.

This brief paper traces the foundation of the fort, and formation of the
baronial authority to a son of Adi-vira Pandyan, To account for the
name of Pandu, some matter is given, beating the marks of pure invention.
It is said herein that Adi-vira Pandiyan was conquered by the Tarada'
ra<A^a king (the Varada mannar, u I suppose, of Tamil M.S. S.) The
aforesaid kon, born of a Sudra woman, made a vain attempt to recover hia
fatUer*s kingdom ; and then cleared the forest lands on the spot where he
built the fort. Little, or nothing, is mentioned as to succeeding events ;

1850.] Analysis of Alaeiensie Manuscripts, 75

bat the names of tome fknea, and of hierophants, are given ; indicating
1 traditionary statement received from them.

NoTK. — ^There are in the collection copies of inscriptions Arom the fane
if CkntU Mvortf, they are however so imperfect as to be useless.

Skction 8. Account of the fort of PSndanatur, in the district of Cumb'-

The account commences with the reign of Tirumala ndyak of Madura,
who, in Sal. Sac. 1400, is stated to have ruled over Madurs, Trichino-
polj and Tanjore. An invasion of Tanjore by a predatory chief, whose
name Kapa $arava khan seems to intimate his having been a Mahome-
dsn: Tirumala gave instructions to a military chief to repel the in-
cursion ; who having done so, received a fief as his reward. Hence the
origin of the above fort; concerning which a few unimportant matters
are added ; and then the usual mention of fanes, and hierophants serving
in them.

Sectioh 9. Account of the fime of Tiru naguvara in the district of
Cumb'haeonum,

Reference to a Champaca garden in this country, to rishis doing penanea
there, to a naga, (snake,) which was to have a curse denounced on it by
an interview with Coiyapa ruhi ; and some like veracious matters. One
example is eximious ; to wit, that, on any one going to a certain reser-
voir, the fish therein leap out on the bank ; and that, moreover, they bite
the individuals who approach. There is nothing in this document, but
the most inane, legendary nonsense.

SxcTioN 10. Account of the fsne of Perala vada utu, and the town of
Pabagovi, in the hundred of Kilur in the Tanjore country.

Anciently a wilderness to which Bxima came ; fixed there a symbol of
Siva and went away. Afterwards the Tondaman built a large fane at
Tirucalwr, Subsequently Paha-govi is mentioned, as a large and flourish-
ing commercial town, dwelt in by the Lamhadi tribe. Their houses were
destroyed by a deluge of rain; inducing them to leave the place and run
away. Nothing beyond this appears, except the mention of the finding
a pot by a peasant reported to be filled with coins ; in consequence of
which Mr. Harris, then Collector of the district, was induced to go and
inresligate the case ; but nothing more was found than a few Fagoda$
and copper pice.

Section 11, Account of the Jainas of Dipumgudi village in the Ttru-
9alur district

N. B. In Sal. Sac. 1200 a colony of Jainas came from the West, and settled
here under Nambaraja^ whose capital was Vintur; he ruled 60 yearsj and

76 Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. [No. 37,

had a successor. A chief termed merely Pratapa came hither, and re>
ceiving no attention from the Jaina, in the neighhourhood of Manargudi,
he took offence, and wrote to the Ttmdaman ruling at Veneata-giri (or
Tripety) desiring authority to destroy theJatVui fanes ; which being conced-
ed to him he overthrew a great many of them. At a later period under
the Government of Achyuta Rayer and Rdma-rayer, an individual obtain-
ed from them a grant of two villages. This person was afterwards directed
to go to the south, and settle wherever he should be instructed by the ap-
pearance of a light. He did so at a place, where now only a fane remains ;
bearing the name of Dipam gudi (village of a torch or flame.) The only
remaining matter relates to a surreptitious entry by night into a fane,
by means of a false key, and to violence committed ; since which time
the place has continued closed.

A document containing an accoant of the Mahrattas follows ; but is
not included in the table of contents, at the beginning. One Naraayna-
raOf compiled it fix)m another book. The epitomised details are so simi-
lar to those of other accounts heretofore abstracted, as not to call for fitr~
iher information, or notice.

General Bemarks. — The contents of this book are very generally
in good preservation. Sections 8 and 9, are very slightly touched by
insects : all the rest is perfect, the 2d and 3d Sections concerning the
JainaM are of some vmlue.

Manuscript Book, No. 11, C. M. 887.

Section 2. Account of Humcha, between the Western Ghauts.

(This document only is in MahratA, all the other papers in the book
being Canartse).

Anciently the place vras a vrildemess dwelt in by VerdarM. A Jaina
ruler obtained ascendancy, ffis name was Juia-danda rdja. Some of
his descendants are mentioned. He had three sons, one of them, Juia*
dnnday having married beneath him, vras obliged to fly from a conspiracy
to take away his life. He took refuge in Bidanwr, Afterwards he con-
quered his brother, who had formed designs against his life. He
cleared the country, and built Humcka, He is represented as conquer-
ing by paying homage to Devi ; or, in other words becoming a Hindu
proselyte. He afterwards built shrines and fanes, which are ennme«
rated.

Note— This paper is in good preserration, and it explains another
paper, in Canarese, referring to the same individual, which was found
to end abruptly.

1850.J Analysis of Mackenzie Manuseripts. 77

(Mahrattx tnd4.)

Manuscript Book, No. 41, C. M. 795. (Telugu.)

The table of contents in this book indicates two sections. 1. An ac-
count of Tirueoh'kudi, in the Sivagangai district. 2. Account of a king,
ID the Pandga-desam, These are the subjects that were heretofore un-
expectedly met with in M.S. Book (Telugu) No. 42 and viceversd, the
index of contents found in that book belongs to this, and in the notice of
this docnment must be followed.

Section 1. Account of ancient Csnes and images of the Pandavas in
Chittur distriet.

This section contains merely a statistical list of sixteen fanes in the
laid district ; some of which are reported to have been founded by the
P&ndavoM. The details are those of income and expenditure ; being ap-
parently copies of revenue papers from the Cntcherry. As such they are
not susceptible of abstract.

SiCTlON 2. Account of BSga-velar and its fort, in the Arcot district.

That is to say Vellore. It was founded by Timma-raja, who came
from Pancham (Fanjab ?) He mled with a younger brother. Timma-
raja gave over the power to a son, and retired to an ascetic life. The
plaee howsTer soon came under the rule of Vijayanagaram, and hence
teqnired the name of Hagarvelu'vMr (or town of the Bayer's spear,)
tod also that of Raychdurga^ or the Bayer's fort The Mahomedan
power succeeded; and some names of Nabobs of Arcot, as Ana verdhi'
khan, and others are mentioned. The Mahrattas took the fort. It re-
verted to the Mahomedans. It was greatly enlarged at a later date by
them. Details of villages, and some revenue matters follow, at the end
of the paper.

Another account of the same place, which is recognized as agreeing
vith a Tamif document, heretofore abstracted ; differing only in lan-

Sbction 3. Account of Chingleput.

^angaru'TimmU'rttja held a fief here in the time of Cruhna'rayer^ by
vhoQ he was ordered to go to Pennaconda. After some deliberation
tile whole family proceeded thither ; and received a gracious welcome,
for their confidence. A quarrel however arose, owing to Crishna'rayer
haTingno legitimate child; and to the 72 chiefs not agreeing a|^nt the
P^on whom he wished to be her successor. It would appear as if
this chief was one of the opposing parties, as Vrishna-rager fought
^inst and killed him ; placing his son in his stead. Several of the
&ntly fled to the Hydrabad eountry.

78 Anmfysis of Mackmxie AfamuscripU. [No. S7,

Section 4. Acconnt of Smdnis.

A small hamlet of a few houaca was foanded by a If abomedan named
Makml'kMtm^ It was taken bj Hjrder-AIL It is a place well adapud
for commerce. Mention of fifteen &nes in the neigbbonrhood.

Tbis paper is Teij brief.

A document not entered in the Table of eonteats follows being ano-
tber acconnt of Vellore. By tbis statement TlMnt-m and Botmrna-na^
tbieis of C9Ukmsii^ came bitber on a bnnfinf ezcnrMa, and determined
on bnilding a fort Other details as b^oce.

Section 5. Aceonnt of tb* war of Jjfa-tmfk^ with tbe Mahomedan
mler of C%emfi.

Pn(>perly the war wns between /jytt-an^ rakr of OUnfi (or Gingee),
and tbe M abomedan nWr at Areot. It is bei«in stated to bave arisen
f^^om non-payment by Xiyx^timfk of arrears of tribute. A full aocount
of tbis war is gittn im tbe dmrntscM-nyokmi ; tboogb tbis doenment
may be of n$e in comparison.

Skctton d. LcfendaiT neconnt of T^rmtdm\ in tbe ^strict of Areot.

(In tbe paper tbe name is TWwiM'ttMr, tbat is TxiTatore; tbe two &Des
of TVrwwv^MT (Triralore) and TViTatore ax« SD miles apart Triralxxne is
tbe place intMided.)

Ancimthr tbe neigbbombood wis a wiate wQdereess. and a dmr^ or
evil j^ptnU being ineamate^ grtnSh^ infesieid ^e loealitT. Sbaeaori dkerya
enme biiber ; did boBM^ tis tbe s^te : and apfie«ned im mml^^Bmncy.
SttbM^nenity wben a ObM>r«g^ «ns cn|ra$;«4 in bmldii^ Smv £uies,
t^ gel rid of tbe cnme of billing a SrakouLn. be came bitber, and fonnded
^3S p^^ ; aoMmpanied witk mwmSwnt conax^Tca. A Bra]bman took
tbe tI^^n^)e of g<4ng )• tbe Oan|<«s to brix^ its wnier bitber to bntbe tiie
ima^: mbrn, in CME*»N^nrM«e of b}$ de^^iseciism. the god apfvaied in a
rm^MiH and m^WI tiiM>e was ne^ ne^ed «C takl7:g w mne^ tswnbSe, for tbe
waters^ v^ tW Gangest wet^ nstanlh- beve ; pctfbting to tbe imme^ate
T}nv»tT of tbe nee ; a;ni to a wiwnoir of sweK wn:«r okae bfr, in nttet-
tation <kf t)>r tfatrme^t

Ofxthhi foatams.^TV wnteMs «f ^us )«w^ acre in mpectable
pre«rr«aXM« ; >art a>« ^Tv«i^tl»^«t Mthr «f «(«4n«dHiT imevmA. Tbe 3rd
$e<<(H«n <4man inaidwiv Mtt ben^ofemnet viib tiwnras fiOi^g n^ tbe
4i*ee^ tf Ob labns i ly c a pnnee wtbone xxAmsk* m

K-^sTNatTT^ Fe^mnni l$$lk -4 ni^evbeoic tbm ibe Xabaxsi

tmMnase wish Xa. U. CM. $^:. and ibA No. 41. CI€. 7^^ m«st
W ii; t<«h^m. KOalN wiUi Xa^4^ tbe t(n>^ «f wbiok 1 mmimbii to bn
m Te):^|n If s» ibe abas%(^ <if 1^ 41 mmft baw bcoome iiijland

1850.] Anafysii of Mackenzie Manuscripts. 79

tmong the otlMriiotet; in 1^0 way surprising, coosidering the lapse of
timet since first made in 1838, and the Tarious subaeqaent remoTsls
of my books and papers, I haTe not the means of reference to remove the
doubu— W. T.

III. Canarese Documents.

The special attention of the reader is directed to those papers that
relate to the Vira Stti9a$ ; and to the great revolution effected by them
is the northern Chalttkya kingdom.

ManoBcript Book, No. 46, C. M. 492.

Virupdcshesvara $totra eulogy of Siva.

The production of a Saiva^ of the ultra class, who ascribes the forma-
tion of the Upper, middle, and lower worlds to the creative power of Siva.
Some things are mystical ; as for instance, the sun, moon, and fire are
tbe iristtra^ or three eyes of Siva, The same being is further copiously
described by various names, or epithets ; such as Ardhesvara which desig-
nates mystically productive energy, trihca raehshaca, or ' preserver of the
three worlds,' and the like. The writer hopes to receive final beatifica-
tion from the object of his homage.

NoTB.— The book is a small duodecimo, written on country-paper
ntherold in appearance, somewhat injured by worms; but in sufficient
pretenrstion.

Manuscript Book, No. 6, C. M. 514.

Sbction 1. Vidyaranya Calajnana.

Much of the early part of this paper is taken up with an alleged inter-
^w of Madhava »wami with Veda-vyasa, Another name of Madhavu was
^itinmranya. 'An account is given of laying the foundation of Vidyo'
*^lftt afterwards called Vyayanagaram. The accession of the first chiefs
instated; and the succession of others prophetically announced; because
the production of the work is ascribed (by licence of authorship) to Ma-
^va, himself. It is a superior work, as to composition ; but historical
details, on the subject, have been given from other documents ; depriving
^ one of much interest, or novelty.

Note.— The document is entered in Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 30, article 30.

Sbction 2. Prahbu lingalila.

"This is a brief document, now transposed in order though marked as
"^nd in the table of contents, and the subject is not complete.

The opening refers to a chaotic state of creation and gives an account
^f Brahiri'if VishnUf and of Sada ^iva, differing from the usual Hindu ac-

80 Anafyiis of Mackenzie Manuscripii. [No. 37,

count ; the production being of the Vira Saiva kind, Soda Sha was first
produced, then <Siva, then Rudra^ then Vishnu, then Brahma ; by which
latter creation was organised. Prabhu linga lila otherwise called Allama
Prahhu is represented as a part of the divine being ; or an incarnate
portion of Siva* Corresponding therewith was the incarnation of the
tamasa'ffuna^ or evil quality of Paroati ; whose endeavours to lay hold
on the hands of Allama Prahhu were all frustrated. In this document
there is one section only ; the following portions not appearing to have
been copied.

The document has a distinct entry in the Des. Gatal. vol. 2, p. 21, Art.
13 ; as connected with palm-leaf copies of the entire work.

Section 3. Cadamba-arasagalu, or dynasty of Kings at Banavagi,

There is some prefatory matter relative to a village named Cutta^grsm'
mam; to Gokernam as a shrine of great resort, and celebrity; and to
Parasu Rama Cshetram, with the usual account of its recovery from the
sea by Parasu-JRama ; and a reference to his slaughter of the Cshetriyas :
and his formation and regulation of the Malayalam country. There is
afterwards a reference to the incarnation of Sanectra acharya, as a reputed
portion of Siva ; and to some of his advantages, and proceedings. He had
an interview with Batta-charya at Qokernam, and inspected the letter's
philological, or grammatical works.

After those statements follows the mention of the Nava-Nandas, or nine
persons named Nanda whose rule, dating from S. S. 1115, was in Jayanti'
puram. Mention is made of a subsequent race of twenty-one persons, who
have the epithet of Maurvauvayara or Mattriya dynasty. The usual ae^
count of the birth of Mayura-verma and mention of his rsce follows ; lead-
ing on to a statement concerning the Rayar dynasty of Vijayanagarum,
These details have been given from other papers. The writer gave to
this production the title of Salayrama-puranam. It resembles other docu-
ments in connecting Banavasi with the Magadha kingdom. It has a claim
to be considered as one document of some historical value, among others
referring to an early dynasty in the N. W. of the Peninsula.

Note.— It has a distinct entry in the Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 50, Art 17.

Section 4. Sarvajna Calajnanam a prophecy of a Jangama ascetie.

This is merely a damaged fragment of three small leaves of country-
paper, out of a large work. From this fragment nothing further can be
made out than a reference to the conquest of Sri-ranga-painam (or Serin-
ga-patam) by foreigners. Other copies will offer the materials of a further
abstract.

1850.] AndlyBts of Mackenzie Manmeripis. 81

GsHBKiX Rbmabk. — The eoyen, and this last section being excepted,
the other contents of the book are in very good preservation. The first
tft third section are of some value; both as to composition, and matter.
The two other imperfect documents are worthless ; or at best of trifling
Tslue.

Manuscript Book, No. 11, 0. M. 523.

Safyendra-Chola^aja cadha, or account of a Chola king, a devotee of the
Vira*Sawa 8e(!t.

There are 44 pages wanting at the beginning of this book ; the three
fint pages whieh remain have a reference to the said king, panegyrising
his virtues and devoteeism.

It appears, from other papers, that the Vira Sawas, adopted the Chola
kings into their system in all cases where any of them had persecuted
other systems than the Saiva one. To those kings thej have attributed
ntmes of their own devising. Scttyendra is an epithet, implying, that he
was like Indra in truth, or veracity. The loss of the matter is perhaps of
very trifling consequence.

There follows some chants set to different ragas, or musical modes ; the
subjects being laudatory strains addressed to gods, and kings.

Following are legendary matters relative to the origination of a five-
&ced form of Siva, for the special purpose of destroying an awra ; and
the destruction being effected, the said incarnation made use of the aw*
ff^i ikull for the head of his vin'a, or lute, and stretched his tendons upon
tke same for strings ; on which instrument he exhibited before the assem-
bled celestials, to their no small content, and satisfaction. Some myste-
ries relative to the rights of the Jangamas or Lingcui* harts, in the Cana-
Kie country, are stated. The indication as herein apparent of the true
spirit of the Vira Saiva system is observable; not being any amiable
•pirltoflove.

Bbxabk. — The destruction of the asura has an enigmatical meaning ;
which other papers on the Vira Saiva sect may perhaps elucidate. The
hook is written on vile country-paper ; which however has tolerably well
««eaped the attack of worms ; and the ink continues plainly legible. Such
l^^ingthe case the nature of the contents claims no further attention. A
subseqaent perusal of Vira Saiva documents induces me to conjecture that
the aforesaid asura is a personification of the Jaina system ; exterminated
by the two Vasaoas, and their followers' The five faces appear to be in-
tended to denote five persons, specially distinguished; the epithet of
(^tti, of merchant, is affixed to their proper names.

^•I- XTI, SCO. XXXVII. li

82 Analym of Mcickenzle Manuscripts. [No. 37,

Manuscript Book, No. 4, C. M. 8S8-

SEcnoN 1. Account of Rama Raja, and his contests with the Ma^
medans.

This section contains somewhat full details of Rama-raj i^t negociations,
and battles, with the neighbouring Mahomedan rulers. A pompons, and
very exaggerated statement is given of the splendor of his throne, and the
number of his obsequious attendants ; including the kings of all the fift j-
six countries of Hindu geography. A list of his army is also gifen. The
attacks of the Mahomedan chiefs separately were foiled ; but a grand con-
federation against him of five Shahs, at length orcrlhrew him, and con-
quered the kingdom. The date of S. S. 1486 (A. D. 1564) is given, and
it corresponds with that of the battle of Talicota, which ended the power
of the Vijayanagaratn kingdom.

Note.— This document will continue legible for some years. The paper
is undamaged ; but the ink is not throughout equally good.

Section 2. Account of the Banijagura, or traders of Banivasi, in the
Sunda district.

The few details which relate to this class of Lingad'htri^, and mer-
chants, chiefly notice the protection, or otherwise, received by them from
the Hayer Sada-Sira, downwards to the times of Tippn Saltan, and the
English ; and the whole, in any general point of view, is unimportant.
A brief mention of weights, measores, and commodities, is appended.

Manuscript Book, No. 9, C. M. 9.

Chennrt-Basava-puranam ; account of the secondary fonnder of the
Vira Saivas.

A devotee had presented some offerings of food to a Jangama ascetic,
or shrine, a particle of which was seized by an ant and was being carried
away ; which the elder Basara perceiving, gave to the ant a little sugar,
and took away the prize, which the ant had acquired. He carried it
home, and directed his unmarried elder sister, named Nagamnia^ famili-
arly termed Acca-nagamba (or sister snake) to take great care of it, and
not to allow it to fall to the ground. She took the liberty to eat it; and,
in consequence of doing so, as it was part of an offering, she became
enrienie.

Basava was minister of state to Bijala^rayen, who formed his own opi-
nion on the subject of Accamma*s situation. In consequence of his ques-
tioning Basava on the subject, the latter brought his sister to the Court ;
and she, being concealed behind a«TeiI, was interrogated by the king
(himself a Jaina) on the subject; when the child from the womb answer-

1850.] AmalysiM of Mackenzie Manuscripts. 6S

ed that it was coming into the world in order to exterminate a variety
of evil sects then prevailing ; and to establish its own sect The king
vas alarmed at this occurrence of a child so speaking, and desisted from
further inquiries. After the child was born, it was instructed in learn-
ing, and particularly in the tenets of the Vira-Saiva religion of which the
elder Basava (an incarnation of the bullock vehicle of &iva) was the foun-
der or chief promoter. Basava went to Cailasi (or died,) and after his
death the Vira^Saivas conspired against Bijula-rdyen ; killed him ; and in-
stalled AUayd-Bijala in his place. The latter chose Chenna Basavi for liis
minister of state ; who, in this influential office, greatly exerted himself
in destroying opposite sects, as well as in patronizing the sect of the Vim
Siitat, or Jangamas : and was the instrument of a very extensive dilTu-
sion of this mode of credence.

KkmaEK. — Here the book closes, without a complete finishing of the
tabject, containing twelve Sandhis or chapters. It is in good x^r^serva-
tion, and neatly written j with an attempt at illuminated writing in tho
first and last page ; so that the copyist evidently regarded his work as
finished. There is an entry in the Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 12, art. 9, a
part of which I should consider very reprehensible ; were it not that I
take it rather for the wilful misrepresentation of Mackenzie's Brahman
than the intentional authorship of the redacteur of the Catalogue, llie
incsmation of Chinna Basava is represented in the book, as I have stat-
ed; and, Hindu allegory being set aside, the case is resolved into one
of incest. Basava being both uncle and father of Chinna Basava ; and
hoth fit agents for the work of exterminating a Jaina king, and Jaina
people ; which they accomplished.

It is monstrously pitiful to attempt to aim a side blow, in the spirit of
Wlfond, at a better system ; through the medium of such a tale. The
Miwers as alleged of an unborn infant, received from behind a veil, cer-
tainly meriu no remark ; and only exhibition. Enough as to this hook ;
but the development of the whole Jangama system ah ovo usque ad
^(meam, certainly is an object of some interest in itself, and connected
with the historical details of the N. W. of the Peninsula; where the
destruction of the Jainas, and the establishment of a champion .system cf
extermination, are distinguished features.

To Qienna Basai>a, as I understand, it traced the formation of several
•Qbdi\Tsions of the class ; as the SJiat : SChalattar, 3,000 the Bevrua rad-
^<far the Manda-radhyar^ the Panditaradyar 6,000 ; and some others
amounting to 12,000; making the entire number of Vira-siivas, in the
^e of Chinna Basaoa to be 21,000. These I suppose to have been like
t^e 8ikhs^ half sectaries, half warriors, or Hindu crusaders ; the worst
possible form of sectarian enthusiasm. They are of Sudra origin; and

84 Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts, [No. 37,

though numbering some proselyte Brahmans, yet are the opposers of
Brahmanical supremacy : in the rites of funerals they differ from other
Hindus, inasmuch as they bury their dead ; and also differ in the obser-
vances at that period customary. These few particulars I gather en pa$-
iant from inquiry ; but there are materials in the collection for the de-
velopment of the history, and principles of this class of people.

* Manuscript Book, No. 13, C. M. 494.
Ibidem 14, „ 495.

These are two complete copies of a work entitled SaramiUUamrita, the
nectar of the Jangama system. Sioa, in CaikuOj becoming angry with
Nandi his vehicle, and sundry others of his attendants, sentenced them
to go down in the shape of men. Nandi was born as the son of a Brah-
man woman, in an alms-house ; and was called Basava. The others were
bom in various places of inferior castes. Basava, in progress of time,
had occasion to exhibit various marvels in the presence of Bijala king of
Kalyana, and a Jaina. For example he caused a document bearing an
inscription to fall down from the atmosphere before the king and when
no one could read the contents, Basava did so with facility.

This inscription indicated places containing concealed treasure, which
came into possession of the king, and induced him to place great confi-
dence in Basava ; so much sb that he chose Basava as his minister of
etate. In this office Basava fed daily one hundred and ninety-six thou-
sand* Jangamas, He confined his patronage entirely to the AshU-vama
class ; or those who wore one of the eight distinguishing marks of the
religion of Siva. He ^ade no other distinction, from the Brahman down
to the Pai-iar^ than simply requiring that the devotee should be one wear-
ing either the ^tn^a, or other symbol of the Saivas. Such a one received
food, presents and civilities, on dismissal. A devotee of the ultra Saiva
class was in the habit of exercising his capabilities as a thief, by plunder-
ing the houses of those who did not wear the Saiva distinguishing sym-
bol and of distributing the proceeds benevolently among those who did
wear it Being at a loss for further plunder, he at length fixed on the
palace of the king, as being a Jaina and not wearing the mark. At the
gate of the palace he met Basava, who first prostrating himself asked him
what he wanted : he is stated to have explained his intentions, and Ba-
sava took him with him into the palace, showed him the treasure, and al-

* This number of one lakh and ninety-six thou<uind, I understand to be a
phrase cut and dried, to intimate a great number, not less but as many more as
imagination may be pleased to add.

ISdO.] Analffsis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. 85

lowed bim to take as much as he pleased. The king hearing of the drcum -
•tanoe canted Basava to be seised and questioned him ; bat Basava deni-
ed the theft, and the king causing the treasure to be examined in his pre-
unce, and that of Basata, there was found to be a surplus above the ac-
count ; and Basava was restored to confidence. One day the king took
a fancy to play a joke with Basava, by causing a person to assume the
tppearanoe of a dead man carried to his funeral, and followed by others
diiguised as women, uttering funeral cries. The king called Basava to
see one of his own class carried to his funeral, and Basava, drawing near,
loraed the whole mockery into a reality, and then retired. The women
went to him in a body representing the whole to have been a trick of the
king ; and, in consequence of their entreaties, he caused the dead man
to come to life, and restored them to their proper form. The proselyting
a great number of Brahmans is ascribed to a time of famine, and the fol-
lowing connected circumstances. They came during the scarcity to Ba-
laTa to ask for food ; but as they did not wear the lingam he dismissed
them with a refusal. Taking counsel they plucked some unripe berries,
and tying these up so as to imitate the Jangama symbol again presented
themaelves asking for food, and were allowed to seat themselves, among
thoie statedly fed. Before taking their meal the real Jangama^ accord-
ing to their habitude, took their emblems, placed them uncovered before
themielves and worshipped them ; afterwards eating. Basava came to the
Brahmans and told them to do the same. Knowing their own trick they
looked one at another, and remained quiet whereupon Basava seized the
hands of one of the Brahmans, and forcibly untied his rag ; when the
herriet were found to be turned into the required symbol. The Brahman
aitooiihed praised the Jangama sect, and adopted it. The other Brah-
mans opened their bits of cloth, and found the same transformation effect-
^, and thej also entered the Jangama sect. These being Brahmans
^ere held in higher estimation than any others ; though the rule of the
cUm was equality.

These are specimens of the contents of the book which contains several
^r tales of like kind ; intended to magnify the miraculous powers of
BissTa; and they appear to have reference only to Basava during the
lifetime of Bijala-royen. Subsequent events are to be derived from
o^r sources. As flEtr as this evidence goes, it indicates first a spirit of
*<ctarisl opposition, favoring votaries only of Basava's own class ; lead-
^on to enthusiasm, increasing with accumulating numbers; for such a
F(>cess would attract ikie* Lingadharia from all quarters; and issuing in
^ ferocious zeal, which gave birth to the Vira Saioasy and defined their
i^pttate and peculiar character.

86 Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. [No. 37,

Note.— The books are entered in Des. Cat. vol. 2, p. 25, art. 20.

Both yoIuDies are a little injured in the binding, and No. 13 by insects —

for the rest they are in good preservation.

Ashta-varna-til^tca, - . - No. 27, CM. 503
Continuation, ... 28, „ 504

Ibidem, 29, „ 605

The literal rendering of the title is " the excellency of the eightcolors,*'
and those matters intended to be designated by the eight colors are :

1. The GtirUf or spiritual teacher. ^, The lingam or emblem oi Sioa.
3. The/an^ama, the Ftra^at&a devotee. 4. The f»6ii^M', or sacred ashes.
5. The rtidracsha or sacred beads. 6. The tiru mantra^ or sacred chanv.
7. The padatacam, or water which has washed the feet of a spiritual
teacher. 8. The praaadam, or benediction of a spiritual teacher.

Each of these subjects is illustrated by tales, in the manner of the re-
gular St'hala paranas. For instance the excellence of the vibuthi is en-
forced by a story of a king, who treated these sacred ashes with contempt,
and opprobrium ; and, in consequence, by adverse circumstances, lost his
kingdom, and wandered about as an exile, or outcast, in wastes and
forests, his wife sharing in his perils, and they were both restored to
prosperity by virtue of the said ashes.

The book is of the Vira Saioa^ or Jangama class. The tales are pro-
bably quite fictitious ; but adapted to explain the tenets of this class, in
the same way as Sta^hahi puranat show the precise character of other
local systems. Some of the narratives afford information on the great
dispute between the Vira Saioas, and the Jainas,

Note. — These volumes are three octavos, uniformly written on country
paper, which is a little injured by worms ; the binding of th« first Tolume
is somewhat damaged ; that of the two others very good. The whole
work is in tolerable preservation.

An entry occurs in the Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 27, article 24.

Rudra hharatam. No. 43, C. M. 521.

This is one of the most curious books, in re|^rd to excessive extrava-
gance, which I have yet met with. Like other Vira Saiva books it men-
tions certain original principles, or existences, from which others were
produced ; and by these last creation was formed. There is an evident
recognition of many of the tenetri of Hinduism proper; but these are
strangely caricatured. There is more than one Brahma^ more than one
FisAfi?/, and more than one Sim, The nine Brahmadicaa are recognixed
and have their names specified. Besides the mundane creation, the dif-
ferent superior regions are described and here extravagance proceeds to
the utmost measure of wildness. There are IsoirtTs whose bodies are

1850.] Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. 87

more than a thoonnd yojanas or ten thousand miles high ; with celestial
regions Tast in proportion. The Hindu system in its symbolical descrip-
tioQ of heads, arms, &c. appears, to the superficial glance, sufficiently ex-
trsTsgant ; but according to this book, there are subordinate inhabitants
of the celeatiai worlds of a thousand faces, ten thousand faces, one hun-
dred thousand faces, of ten millions of faces, and a hundred times ten
millions of faces ! In the midst of these matters, accounts are given of
the tenets, and votaries of the Vira Saiva religion. I had once thought
of presenting a labored abstract of the book, yet really, all circumstances
considered, I do not know if it would be worth the pains which must be
taken, in a case where the extravagance is so puerile. There are how-
eter details which are essential to a full acquaintance with this most sin-
fularsect It is anti-Brahmanical and antagonist to the Jainas, Being
the fabrication of low men in power, the system levels distinctions before
obienred. The religious sanctions attempted to be given might be ex-
pected to be likely to run into fanaticism, caricature, and excess ; and
those attributes are not wanting.

XoTR.— The book forms a neat octavo volume ; the country paper is
of good kind, and the ink indelible. It has been slightly touched by
iosectt, chiefly in the margin ; but is otherwise in good preservation.
It is complete.

A brief entry occurs in the Descriptive Catalogue, volume 2, page 32,
article 36.

Bkaoa eheritra rcUnam^ - - -No. 19, C. M. 525
Continuation, ----»> 20, „ 524
Ibidem, - „ 21, „ 526

These three volumes form one work containing a series of nsrratives
relatiTe to the Vira Saioa sect, by adapting various legends current in
the ?eniniula to its peculiarities. For example the incident of the car,
^^dy more than once adverted to, is herein narrated with additional
eircnmstances. The Chola king, herein named Satyendra^ was childless,
aod hii guru, Chedguna^ taught him a msntram or charm by the po-
tency of which a son was bom to him. The king of Sinhala did not pay
^ tribute, which led to a war with Ceylon. The daughter of the king
of BinKala formed an attachment to the aforesaid king's son ; which
^^^ returned, led to a marriage. The king's son afterwards, riding out
^ horseback, ran over and killed the son of a merchant's wife. She
took up the remains of the child, and carried it before the king. From
* leiue of justice, he ordered his mantri to have his son's head cut off,
and giTen to the merchant's wife. Instead of doing so the mantri cut off
kis own head. A complete tragedy is made of the affair ; insomuch as

88 Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripti. [No. 37,

Beven heads, that of the king included, were presented in expiation to
the mother of the child, whose death was the occasion of so mach aatert-
ed slaughter. In the spirit of the Vira-Saioa system, all this murder was
80 exemplary in the sight of Sioa and Paroati, that they came down from
Cailasa ; and, at the request of the king's wife, who survived, restored
the child of the bereaved mother to life ; and took the seven persons
that had lost their lives back with them to Paradise. This account is one
considerably enlarged, and altered, from the tale, as it appears in the
Tamil and Telugu languages.

It would be useless to enter into an abstract of all the tales. The work
was composed, as is stated, by Gubtt McUanachari, a Jangama, and con-
tains many tales relative to Bascu>€sara, to SioOf and others ; narrated in
the style of the ordinary SChala puranas. The work is complete ; and,
upon the whole, in moderately good preservation.

It is entered in the Des. Catal. volume 2, page 33, article 39, four copies
are mentioned.

Viractar cavyam. No. 17, C. M. 502.

A series of tales by Rudra Bhatta, One hundred and one kinds of
beings are represented as having existed in Cdilasa, having many heads,
or otherwise differing from the human form. These were severally bom
on earth ; and their adventures form the subjects of the different tales.
One, relative to Nagalinga, is alluded to in the Des. Catal. which led Pra^
vuda'deva-rayer as asserted to adopt the Vira-Saioa system.

The whole of the tales are of an extravagant character ; and probably
merit very little regard. The book is not large ; and appears to be com-
plete.

It is entered in Des. Catal. vol. % p. 27, art. 23.

Manuscript Book, No 15, C. M. 508.
1 . Sivddhicya-furanum .

This is a Vira-Saioa production. It commences with invocation to Stpa,
and leading names of that class. The introduction to the pitranam relates
to the birth Viaoasuchdrya, His father's name was Sambt»4>haklaf (votary
of Sioa^) and his mother's name Somal amhiki. They were childless ; and
the wife, complaining greatly, induced the Brahman to perform extra
devotion. Sioa in consequence visited the house in the form of an ascetic
devotee ; and was hospitably entertained. He in consequence asked his
hostess what gift she required, and was told a son. A very distinguished
son was promised ; and the ascetic departed. In the course of time a
child named Visoaaacharya was bom ; and, as he grew up, became cele-
brated. He was expelled by the Brahmans from their town ; in conse-

1850.] Ai%alysi$ of Mackenzie ManuseripU. 89

qseace of kaving entered a low caste penon's house of the Jangama
class, and eaten therein. He became a Jangdma ; and afterwards nar-
rated to Bhmjangti^-raya a variety of marvellous tales ; the object of which
is to ettabiiah the sole sapremacy of Sina, and his patronage of the Vim
Saisat, These tales are contained in eleven »andhis or chapters, oeed-
lesi of course to particularise, the general nature of the ix>ok being as-
certained.

2. Bhtesh'atan&^hofitrti.

This document derives its title from the fable of Stocks wandering over
(he earth, as a mendicant. The narrative is represented as delivered by
SiAa riihi to Satmnaea, and others. The celestials complained to Sioa
of the pride of Brahma ; and Sica^ considering that it arose from Brah-
mdi having five heads, cut off one of them, and kept half of the skull in
his hand; throwing the other half into the sea. In consequence of this
ict, Sioa had to wander on earth, as a beggar. Among other adven-
tures he visited the town of Dwaraca the capital of ChrMtja, and re-
ceiyed from Ckrishna all honors. The work is founded on the older
jM/aasi ; but modified, and adapted to the notions of the Jangamas. It
is diTided into three 9andhi$ or chapters,

3. Parao(Ui'^q;aHcushadaravtL

A fragment. It is a polemical work against opposers of the Vira-Sai'
v<u : and the title metaphorically indicates it to be like the book with
vhich the driver controls an elephant. No more of the contents how-
erer remain than are sufficient to give some indication of its polemical
tliinwter.

Note.— The two first portions of this book are entered in the Des.
Catal. vol. 2, under distinct items, at p. 29, art. 27, and p. 32, art 37.
I do not find the fragment noticed.

toiARK. — The book is written on oblong squares of thick country
psper, in red and black ink, and with two boards of like shapes, painted
vith figures ; those of Sioa and Oanesa being principal ones. Its ap«
P^snmce is unique in the collection ; though there are a few others writ-
tes on oblong leaves, in the sam^ fashion ; not observed in any other than
Btk Canada books. ^

dmara-rama^iharUra, No. 3, 0. M. 537.

Btme title, „ 4, „ 538.

These are two copies of a local narrative much resembling the accounts
of i^aUiya-rar«rs in the South. No. 3 appears a little old; and No. 4,
a more recent copy. The book narrates the adventures of Cumara-Bama
•on of Qampila-raya by IlariyammaL He greatly distinguished himself

90 Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. [No. 37,

under JRama-deva-rayer of Anagtmdi, at Rayadur^a (or Ba}'droo|>) ; and
against the raja of GtUi (Gooty) also a local chieftain. He afterwards
f orved Pratapa Rudra of Warrankal ; and was engaged in various con-
tests with the Mahomedans: among others in that which issued in the
capture of Pratapa Rudra, and the conquest of his kingdom ; in which
war Cttmara-Raina was killed.

There is a filling up of matter in the Ilindxi taste, and style of writ-
ing. The sum total is that Cttmara-Rama the son of a local chief, was
an able and brave General, and this account of his life is not without
use, in illustrating or filling up any account of the wars with the Ma-
homedans, which ended in the overthrow of the Vijayanagara, and Wa-
rankal kingdoms.

Remark. — No. 3 is injured by insects ; and No. 4 is incomplete.

The M.S.S. are entered in Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 37, with a somewhat
long and full abstract.

Lingayana chcrilra, or account of a /an^ama ascetic, No. 45, CM.
486.

An account of the adventures of a Jangama ascetic, of no value'; un-
less an illustration of native manners, in reference to this debased class
of votaries, may be deemed of consequence. It is stated that the person,
in question, was coveted by one of the females of a king at Hampi, or
A nagundi ; who despatched a female messenger to negociate with him :
she brought him into the palace, and subsequently dismissed him, in the
garb of a Jangama, unknown to the king. The ascetic then retired to a
wilderness ; and acquired some little intellectual instruction from ano-
ther ascetic. He then wandered as far as Seringapatam ; where the wife
of a man of quality hospitably entertained him,- in the said character ;
but afterwards seduced him, as the book states, into an intrigue. The
lady's husband discovered him, and cut him in two, with a sword ; but
his body miraculously healed of itself: and the avenger became a sup-
pliant before him. The ascetic then wandered to Sri-sailam ; and ulti-
mately went to CaUasa : that is, died. A certain Tawherany or Vtra-
Saiva ascetic, who made in the end a profession of Christianity, was, by
his own account, such a wandering devotee, only it may be charitably
hoped, his end was better. But this whole mendicant fraternity of that
particular class afford an exhibition of the most odious parts of the Saiva
credence, carried out to an excrescence, to monstrosity and depravity of
the lowest degree.

Bbmark. — ^The book is old, a little touched by insects; but complete,
and in moderate preservation. I do not find it entered in the Dea. Cata-
logue.

1850.J Anafysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts, 91

Prabhu-deva nmya sampadana. No. 22, C. M. 488.
In this thin ocUfo there are two subjects contained.

1. A treatise on the peculiar tenets of the Jangamas^ represented as
communicated by AlUxma or Prabhu-deva, one of its leading teachers, to
his followers. It is quite a departure from the ordinary Hindu statements
on the subject of creation, and the mythology connected therewith.
Certain beings are mentioned, from whom, by generation, sprang other
eiistenoes. The whole issues on the incarnation of a portion of the
eisenee of Sioa in the persons of Basaoa and ClUnna Boiava, Allama-
deoa was also a portion of that essence. There b a filling up of other
dogmas, proper to the Vira-Sttivas. The treatise is brief.

2. Praouda-raya-eavyam, s poem concerning a king of Vijayandgaram,
This poem is diyided into six aandhiSf or book 9. 1. Contains a strange

mythological fiction as to the birth of Oanapati, the tutelary of poets,
snd stanzas in his praise. 2. Kefers to the origin of the town of Vi-
jayanagaram and to Praouda-rayOt an illustrious prince there. This prince
it represented as expressing incredulity at certain marvels ascribed to
Jangama leaders. Certain tales are related by him to Chicanaehari,

2. Describes Kareda as going to Cailasa^ and being interrogated as to
nhat news on earth? In reply to which question he describes the Saiva
religioQ as extinct. In order to revife it, Siva directs Nandi to go and
be bom on earth ; and gives the like command to another of the ordinary
ittendants at Caila$a, The birth of these ; their marriages ; and certain
domestic occurrences, in the Hindu style, and according to the grossness
of Hindu manners, are related.

3. A reference to Hari-harO'Tayer, one of the kings of Vijayanayaram,
t&d to domestic occurrences in his family, mingles with mythological
Dotioes, and tales or episodes, which do not appear to be of consequence
beyond what is ordinary in poems.

4. One Deoar-dasaiyan (tit*a servant of the gods) is introduced, and
deieribed as setting out young on his travels. His marriage is mention-
^ He is afterwards introduced as lecturing on the best mode of life
or haman duty. The preference is given to the marriage state, if it be
in company with a good wife. If not so, the ascetic life or a state of
celibacy, is described as preferable. The said person narrates the per-
fections, and exemplary conduct of his own wife, as a pattern of matron-
ly nilues.

5 and 6. One Pari-yatra is introduced, and certain tales, founded on
his idTentures, are narrated. With this sixth section this document
(1^0.22) ends; leaving it to be inferred that there is a continuation.

92 Analysis of Mackemie Manuseripis. [No. 37,

The tendency of the whole of the preceding matter, it may be obserred
18 to teach the peculiarities of the Ftra Saiva sect and that with a Tiew
to proselytise Praouda-^hoa-raya. If any form of religion stands self con*
demned by its own internal evidence, it is emphatically this one ; iearing
others to follow in the rear, and this notwithstanding a more than usually
slender proportion of correct news, mingled with tKe mass of monstrosity.

NoTS. — This \n6k is well boimd; written with indelible ink, on strong
country paper, and remains in good prcserTation. It is entered in the
Dee. Catalogue volume 2, page 23, with a brief mention only of the
first treatise.

Manuscript Book, No. 16, C. M. 494.

Sbction 1. Isoara ^anangola Ha$aru or list of Vira-^aioa Totaries.

Names merely of ^oiias, or gmomet, ordinary residents in CailaBa, who
by order of Siva, came to earth, in order to re-establish the decayed Saioa
faith; or, in other words, to introduce a new system : arising, like a
fungus, out of a diseased portion of the ordinary Saiva credence. One
thousand of these names are mentioned.

Sbction 2. Adayamt cmdka, accomt of a Jam^ma votary.

This paper states the lamentable prevalence of the Jaima system ; which
became a matter of complaint to Siva, To OTercome the Jaituu became
a point of special attention. To this end many ganas^ as above, were
tent to earth. A principal pereon named Adayama^ vras bom in the
S^Ttt^Ura comntry. At PM-firi a famous Jaima £uie existed; of wbich
Suractni and Padmtm>ati are represented as the names of Jaina objects
1^ worship. The overthrow and extermination ai the Jainat^ and the
planting up of the Virm Saioa system, in its place, is the subject of this
document, which is not without some historical interesL

NoTv.— The book is in good preservation.

The two subjects are briefly entered ip Des. Catakigue voL 2, page
8S, art. IS and 19.

Mmuacript Book, No. 3, C. M. SG9.

6icno5 1. Legendary account of the village of SaU-grawuvm in the
dirtrict of ih'rfsmtr.

Legendary referenee to AgmMfya, and to a shrine formed by him. In
Sal. Sac 1018, RamMauya'<kary€iy imable to bear the perHecntioa of
Orimi camia dMm, retreated to this village, and dwelt there some time.
Thert is wme detail of coanected shrines, poob^ and the like apperte-

1850.] Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts, 93

A reference followa to a Jaina fane ; also to discussions between the
Bavdkas and Jaitias, as a consequence of which the former were sent
tway to Ceylon, and the Jainas afterwards had an ascendancy. Some
names of their rulers, or chiefs, are mentioned.

Sbction 2. Account of Merirvea a village.

Anciently said to have been termed MifhUa ; but dated as to its real
origin, in the time of Viskna Verddhana, The Bayers of the Vijayanaga-
mm^ and the choia rajas, are adverted to ; in reference to fanes and
their allowances.

Section 3. Account of Ani'Kannanam padi.

There are details in this section as to fanes, &c., with the connected
mention of some names and dates ; but the whole is of slight consequence.

Section 4. Account of 7<;rtima/uco<fti'ViIlage.

The most extravagant liberty is taken with legendary names in refer-
ence to the establishment of a £9ine of Chamtinda, a form of Durga ; but
there is nothing of the slightest value.

Section 5. Account of the Sosala agraharam.

Nothing in this section, except legendary details; with some names
aod dates of small importances.

Section 6. Account of SomanaVha piiram.

Merely a notice of an agraharam, or alms-house ; with mention of some
gnnts recorded bj inscriptions.
SicnoN 7. Account of an alms-house at Takad.

As in the last a mention of grants with some names and dates. The
local position of Talcad, is a point of consequence.

Section 8. Account of Talcad-rajas.

This section is of greater consequence. The locality is of some histori-
cal antiquity ; and the list of kings, including the Mysore rulers, may
merit reference, in comparison with other documents. See the published
translation of the congu desa rajakal.

Section 9. Account of Nagamangala.

A notice of a fane, the image of which was dug out of an ant-hill that
had become a snake hole : the details of the fane and its connected mat-
^ti, are of no consequence.

ILsxABK. — ^The condition of this book is moderately good : it will con-
^Qe legible, with care, for some time. The 8th Section is the only one
of much consequence.

Qi Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. [No. 37,

Manuscript Book, No. 57, C M. 551, &c.

Section 1. CJwla-Sangatyam.

This is an ornamented account of a Chola King styled Carxtr-clwlan^
from dwelling in the town of Carur. It conUins a description of his
court, with its attendants; much of the work relating to the feminine
portion of those attendants : there is also profuse descriptions of his at-
tachment, and devotedness to the Saiva religion. He had a misunder-
standing with a Pandita king, name not specified, which led to a war.
The document remaining incomplete, nothing further can be added in the
abstract.

Section 2. Cumara-rama cheritra.

This is the narrative of a hero, a son of the chief of Ilosadroog ; who
was a general of distinction employed against the Mahomedans, by the
princes of Vijayanagaram and Warankal, He at length fell by strata-
gem. The document has been noticed in another place.

Suction 3. Sarvojna cala-gnanam.

This is another copy of a document, already adverted to, and ab^
stracted.

Section 4. Prahhu-deva calagnanam.

This is an account professed to be delivered by gana%, or celestials of
Siva^8 world, to Prahhu-deva, who figures in the Vira Satva annals. The
events relate chiefly to occurrences at the capital of Bijjala rayt^ and to
the conspiracy of the Pasavas; concerning which the Canarese documents
are profusely full. Various notices of these transactions have been al-
ready given.

At the close there is the dying declaration of Prahhu-deva : in which he
gives what is described as a prophetic attestation of his intention to re-
turn. The close of the lives of the Basava family is stated ; consisting
simply in the repetition of their being severally absorbed, or united with
the symbolic representation of Siva, which each one worshipped.

Section 5. Maisur arasugala vamsavali a genealogy of Il/lysore kings.

This section is historical, especially in the latter portion. It opens with
a reference to the former great ages ; and, after adverting to an ancient
rule over the Tuluva country, deduces the line of Mysore princes from
the family of a local chieftain. These princes are then mentioned 9eria-
tim ; with some notices of events occurring in their reigns ; and especi-
ally in reference to wars with the Madura rulers. It is not necessary to
be more particular; but this document is of use, to be compared with
other accounts of the same race of princes.

18o0.] Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts. 95

Sectiok 6. QUcadeoa^raja-yesobushana the illustrious jewel chica de-
V9-raja,

This is merely OTerstrained poetical panegyric on one of the Mysore
kings, named Chica-deva. Of course it claims very little notice, as re-
gards mere matters of fact.

Note. — ^This Manuscript Book is in Tcry good preserration.

Maisur Arasagula-purva Bhyudaya, — An account of the proceedings of
Mysore kings, from early times, ^[o. 10, C. M. 545.

In this document there is a list of the Mysore kings, from raja Udiyar
downwards ; with some degree of minuteness in detail ; ond then a sta-
tistical account of the extent of the kingdom, and acquisitions of coun-
try, or of hill forts, in each reign.

Remark. — This is a small, but rather thick duodecimo volume. It has
a title page, in the handwriting of Colonel Mackenzie, as follows : *' Ac-
count of the Mysore rajahs ; found at Soringapatam 1799; given to me
by Colonel W. Kirkpatrick at the Doulat Baag, June, 1799. C. Macken-
zie.** It was made copious use of by Colonel Wilkes in his history of
Mysore ; and he has given an account of it in his preface. Such being
the case a full abstract from me would be superfluous. Only one half of
tbe book is filled with writing. It is but a brief, though a valuable
clironicle. It continues in perfect preservation.

An entry occurs in the De^, Catalogue, vol. 2, p. 42, art. 2.

J^nvuda-deva-raya cavyam, no label or No.

Of this document five sandhis, or chapters, arc wanting from the com-
nicncement ; the sixth, and some following chapters remain, in the shape
<>noose oblong leaves. The subject, on examination, was found to be a
•^fies of tales said to be the narrative Pravuda-deoa-rayar by Chiccanasari
"« minister, of which the nature is very miscellaneous ; the object being to
bring over Pravuda-deoa-raya to the Vira Saioa credence. The document*
^'pecially as it is a mere fragment, is of no consequence.

Manuscript Book, No. 1, C. M. 506.

Bijjala-ray{i-chariira, or narrative of Bijjala a king.

lliis book is divided into twelve tandhiSj or chapters. The first de-
scribes the magnificent capital termed Calyana-puri, situated to the
*oath of Mount Mera^ and adorned with all the usual requisites, and apper-
tenances. It was the chief town of Bijjala^ a king of the Jaina class ;
vbo, for causes not herein specified, had a minister named Basava* The
^ond chapter states Basaoa to have been a Vira Saiva, and to have
patronized the said class by very munificent provision made for them ;
^iitriving various light occupations to give an ostensible occasion for

96 Ammlfau ^ MmcLtmae Jlmmmaenfdt. [Xo. 37,

^ €r«d«aee, aoid pas «a ia frzrcL Peo^ of low

by HiadB&, wre iccaTed b j

fxftcakztt«iBgKio£i;iat6aB»vi;^ia ilMfC 1W tiird, and fomih
ci^ipccr »M'e, tbftl Bmamm, bj tbe nad bc&dk i i^ iw^ffd t^ poliik tre*-
«rr; vrick cxcgbAsbcc^ asBicr to tht kiars kswvjcdce, f!« became
■«cft mrrwifd agifMt &jwni ittd appoaiag if tmrr F'rtcsm on tmr
SBiviMAttd tnwpiatk»dii|iaHi; aad btt&ekiM^Q^ «»d sczar JSmsto,
vkesmx be ai^ be CosBd. Gmt daspeies aad igbxisf took pUce,
betvccA ibis Bcir cbic^ aad tbe adbcfCBU of t^ Mhirtrr, lA vbkb oicji-
Irw or cbams veie iCHfted to, oa bo:b smC&; t21 ai feo^^ a povexfnl
flua£nc, cBpiored br tbe kisg^s pntr, was tbe bcobs of bnofxeg Bamtm
to Lis vraeace. Tbe kisr resoBssrated rtsr warmh- viib bim; and
ccztcRd 2nto a ku &es»aoB, as to tbe saperktrhr of tbe Jmmm reli^on ;
tbe exeelknee of vbieb be greatlj exalted. lUaaaa icBoonstiatcd in turn ;
azid safntaJaed tbat vitboot caaK be bai been ibss tTeoted. From the
£ftb to ibe twcZfib diaptov t^ fcSovisg is tbe genenl nbstanee. A
desmptks is girca of Fs^ma^mtiy tbe vile of B'Jam^ bcxeoi said to baTe
bera tbe cader sisser of BcasM (vbieb does oot accoed viih tbe Jlra-
iiairm books; tb^s bocik beia^ a J«iJsa dociLaae£:, actagocist to the
Jamfmmat.) A sen aras bon to BQfmU, br this wiSt. Sohaequentlr
.Boseria is repEieseoted as eocvpizing a^aiz»t t2w kirg, by hiring three
paiuas saased SeJL*-derm BomumaymM^ aod MwLUiymm^ to personate torch
bearers; asd when adautted, as sacb. to tbe pK«eixe of tbe king, to
take tbe opparumity of asrisiinsTing hiaD. Tbe kirg boverer did not
like their appearance ; and, after some IltCe icv«s£i^iioo, bad them all
three impaled aliie. There is a filling in of other Bauer, prerious to
tbe cAtastrt^ibe. Among other things Bijf^s is staUii onee to baTe sent
bis chDd to see .BaasDa, vbich voold isp^y resscn^Ed confidence. Tliere
is ako a k}Bg detiil concerning great eSdrts atade to obtain a AJmlooa
weapon, which vonld ^able tbe king to conquer a3 witbont beic^ con-
qocTcd by any one : tbe saaM being a mere deceptiw device of Itoaooa.
Mean tone Bmsasm was rescuTed to take away tbe kii^*s life ; wbicb, at
kngtb be eflected, by means of cme of tbe Brabmans who bad been
bfoogbt OTCT to bis sect: vbom be sent to present a poisooed frnit to tbe
king. Tlie latter, on smelling, became powerfnHy afieeted: but for a
time reeoTered He consideted Bmim:my as tbe cause of this eril, and
gsTe orders to take troop!;, asd seize bim. whereTer he might be found.
lUaarta was bowerer ^o tbe alert, and escapee : tbe king now found tbat
bit end was approaching ; and his pcrparatldns for death are narrated

1850.] Analysis of Mackenzie Manuscripts, 97

according to the Jaina credence; the substance is, that he renounced all
earthly attachments, and relationship whatsoever, and patiently prepared
himself for a change of worlds ; which shortly afterwards occurred ; and,
according to the book, he obtained beatification. The presenting a poi-
soned fruit, merely to kill by the smell, seems to involve some enigma,
or recondite meaning. There is added much praise of the Jaina per-
saasion and mode of credence, and severe condemnation is denounced
against the Vira Sawa class. The account of Bcuava, by consequence
differs in some particulars from that in Vira Saica books ; but confirms
the leading points. The events towards the close are dated in the 4000th
year of the CaU-yuga ; which would be about 900 years ago ; and would
fix the period^to A. D. 900 or 1000, but the date does not appear to bo
very definitely fixed as it may mean some period after the commeiicc-
ment of the Cali-yuga year 4000.

Eem ASK. — The book is a thick octavo and is written with good ink
on stout country paper. It remains in very good preservation. It is
important in reference to the northern Chalukyas.

NoTB. — It is entered in Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 27, art. 25.

Manuscript Book, No. 50, C. M. 487.

lb. ,, wanting.

• lb. „ 52 „ 489.

lb, „ 53 „

lb. „ 54 „

Bhairav€9vara'Cadha^arhha'8utra-ratnnenra,

These books contain an account of Hindu legends, moulded into a
Diodel for the Jangama class of Saioas. The whole might be termed
^ abstract of those voluminous legends, many of which have been
stated in the course of the present researches. To enter into any detail
Would be superfluous. The Descriptive Catalogue may be consulted.
Intlie portions more particularly examined by me, I found legends
^mthe Bhagavatam, concerning Crishna; others concerning Sioa, and
uie Jangamat.

From snch investigations as I have made it would appear, that the
^ore learned of the Jangamas, in various works, made digests of ab-
s^nise books ; adapting the contents to their own sect, and forming a
'^y of mythology adapted slowly and silently to supersede the regu-
^ Hindu dogmas. I do not know that these closely written volumes
Would repay the trouble of more scrutinizing inquiry j but I think
they would not, they remain in good preservation.

^ entry occurs in Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 23, art. 17.

98 Analysis of Mackenzie ManuscryUs. [No. 37,

Manuscript Book, No. 30, C. M. 573.

lb. „ 31, „ 574.

Iiajn'99c*hara'^asem ; aooount of a Ckcia prince.
In both of these books the binding is loose ; and they are slightly
injored by insects.

An entry occurs in Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 57, art 5.

J^msaka, w Aoodkuta-gitai^ an asoetical work. No. 42, C. M. 5S5.

A work by Ska-yogendra^ on rarious matters of learning. Hie whole
is written in the Hala Canada characters ; but consists of Santcrit ilo-
Mf, with a translation, and explanatory comment in old Canarese. A
considerable xariety of matters is treated of, which are but of trivial
importance ; one of whidi would not be expected in sudi a work, to wit,
a dissertation on the state (with reference to knowledge and percep-
tion) of the fcrtus beft»e birth, in its different stages. " Profess-
ing themselres wise, they became focJs.**

NoTB. — The book is complete ; but the leares are loose, from bad
binding. The paper and writing remain uninjured.

An entry occurs in the Des. CataL toI. 2« p. 59, arL 14.

Manxiscript Book. No. 38, C. M. 490.
Ibid. ,, 40, „ 491.

llttem CftM/dvufii, or Jewel <^ knowledge.

These books are copies <^ the same work which is quite a forest of
Simda learning, by a ^«r« dcTOtee ; to whom is giren the epithet of
AVta yiiMi. It contains an account oi Bmdm sects ; not only of those
deemed rx^:ular. but of those termed exterior, as the fcSkmtn d
(ItfrrrMXi, and others. An epitome is given of the general contents of
various pmrcmas : such as the various worlds, upper and lower, and the
uature of eadi ; the dmifms and Jjonbm dtriftrs in particular, with con-
nected matters. The variations and diffnences within the Soma seei
ar^ specified : tK^ther with the c«igin of the 3$ tyoMs, or special
&i4>.i works : each frv>m a distinct hesd of ^«>j. ^^^^'^P' this geae-
ral indication as to the contents of what in itsetf is an epitope may

suflSceO

XoTC- Both books are somewhat injuxtiu by wear, and No. 40^ in
some de^nr>e>^ by ind«^fts. At pretscnt however the degree of injury is
not material.

Manuscript Book. No. od, C. >L o^V

1. t«aw^-iii.rM^^iifM:ai7«UMtf4pQbtMlethk^

1850.] Analysu of Mackenzie Manmcripit. 99

The datiee of kings are detailed. The obseryanoes proper to the four
regular orders of Hindu$ are specified. Laws and regulations relative
to w(Hnen. A variety of proper times, and observances are noted. I
Buppose it to be a sort of law treatise. It occupies the larger portion
of die book, in a close hand- writing.

An enirj occurs in Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 60, art. IS.

Section 2. A traditionary genealogy of Mysore kings.
This document contains two parts ; the title which is given in the
table of contents belonging to the second of the two.

The first is a sort of general introduction. It gives the paurankal
account of India; and specifies the divisions of the Bharata-varuha, or
great continent of Hindustan.

It mentions the names of some of the Chacrovertts, or universal
KOTereigns ; and, after matter of this kind, gives the local legend of the
fane at Seringapatam ; the foundation of which is ascribed to a da8i\ or
female-slave of a £ane. The clearing of the country from a forest-like
condition is mentioned, in connexion with that subject. The first regu-
lar date given is Sal. Sac. 816. (A. D. 994,) from which period a sue*
oeiaion oiH^ayaki, or local chieftains, is deduced; their names being
specified. From Sal. Sac. 1484 (A. D. 1512) a more important line of
rulers is traced. Their names, and some of the events occurring under
their rule, are given. As the line is modem and has found an historian
ia Colonel Wilkes, I do not mention this dynasty very minutely. This
djnasty occupies the secondt and more important document of the two.
^e entire article remains in good preservation, and a good trajislation
of the whole, would merit perhaps a place in the periodical literature
of the day.

The document is entered in the Des. Catalogue, vol. 2, p. 14, art. 4,
under the title which belongs to the second of the two parts.

Manuscript Book, No. 7, C. M. 511.

8arvajna Calananyam, a work on history.

This is a copy of a work of which an incomplete portion only was met
^th in M.S. Book No. 6, C. M. 514, sect 4. And the same document
appears to recur in M.S. Book No. 57, sect. 3.

The name of the author was Sarvajna and Calayanatn signifies a
^owledge of time. The book contains an account of Bijala, and the
^I'UiBactions between him, and the two Basavas ; with the removal of
these to another town. Some details of Calt/ana-ptiram, the capital of
^(/o^, are given. There is subsequently a notice of the Bayer dynas-

100 AnalyM of Mackenzie ManuecrifU. [No. 37,

ty, and of Pratapa-Rudra of Warankal ; together with an account of
wars between the kings of Anagundi and Warankal with the Mahome-
dans. The latter portion of the work is thrown into the form of a pro-
phecy ; and an enigmatical style has been adopted.

There is added to the book a fragment relating to Chenna-Basava :
and his assassination of Bijala-raya, which he is said to have accom-
plished by supernatural assistance.

NoTB. — The Book is in moderately good preservation. An entry of
three copies appears in Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 29, art 28, being pro-
bably this one, and the two sections above specified.

Manuscript Book, No. 48, C. M. 588-472.

Section 1. Narrastnha Sahasranama.

A thousand names of Vishnu are designated by this title ; but they
are not found ; and the other contents are not of a Vaishnava kind.

Section 2. Sapta Sati, or Chanda-pat,

This is otherwise Devi-Mahatmycfmy and contains a narrative of the
war of Durga against the asuras, A popular pgrtion of a Putana.

The book is in very good preservation.

The first article is entered in Des. Catal. vol. 2, p. 60, but I do not
iind the other mentioned.

Chenna-Basara^s faievreU, Ko. 11.

This small book to which I have given the above distinctive title
(there being only the mark No. 11 on the outside) contains an account
of L'henHu'BQ$tTtoa*8 taking leave of his associates and followers ; with a
prophetic notice of what was to follow, after his departure down to the
time of the Mahomedan power. There is great similarity to predic-
tions, otherwise ascribed to AUama-Prabhu : and, with the sole excep-
tion of the conspiracy against ByHala-rayfr king of Calyana, there is
little of any consequence.

The doi*umont is in very good preservation.

General Note — 19/A .lAinrA, 185(1.

At this p^nut my analysis of the ^[aokonzie Manuscripts ceaseil ;
leaving (with tho exception of statist ii*al doin;ments already ad-
verted to^ only Canare«e documents untiiiished. In thi* (xartioular
brmnch of the inquirr I laboured under peculiar difficulties. I had
•lipufaited for iqpenal lirip in it, at the propnr period : but on caUiz>g

1850.J Native Mariners of the Corotnandel Coast 101

for that help no answer was returned ; and on reiterating the call
after a lapse of some months, it was expressly refused ; and a Telugu
TDOonshee was offered, whose aid 1 did not require, with the best
help I could obtain, I made slow progress in these papers. The
Brahman employed bj me prevented the assistance of a Jyotisha
Brahmin better versed in the Hala Cannada than himself.

Both of them were astounded at the heretical and anti caste na-
ture of the Vira Saiva papers ; and to myself a vista was opened,
which I could not follow out to the end. I had worked over the
time contracted for, at my own cost ; and ecclesiastical duties, or
responsibilities, had become so pressing, as imperatively to demand
a close ; so that greater interest might not be sacrificed to literary
curiosity.
A large number of Caduttums were left untouched, but these, it

is presumed, are of less consequence than the Manuscript Books.

Possibly as much light, as is needful, is thrown on the Jangama

Bystem by the foregoing abstracts. The conclusions then led me

to own, in some cases, opposite to conclusions drawn in a paper

concerning them in the Madras Joiunal, and generally different.

There are materials in the Canarese documents for further research

on that system if thought to be desirable.

W. Taylor.

^'^A Brief Notice of some Contrivances practised by the
^'aiive Mariners of the Coromandel Coast, in Navigating ^
^(iiling, and Repairing their Vessels, By Captain H. Con-
GRRVE, Madras Artillery.

No. 1.

^fscrip^rf of an Instrument used by them for finding their latitu-
^'^nal position off the Coast.

An inspection of the drawing will at once manifest the principle
01 this simple though ingenious instrument, the only one, I appre-
"^nd, used by the Native Mariners of these ports for ascertaining
their latitude when out of soundings. A piece of thin board, ob-
long in shape, three inchea long by one and a half wide, is furnish-

102 ^ Native Mariners of [No. 37,

ed with a string susponded from its centre, eighteen inches long.
A number of knots are made in this string indicative of certain
previously observed hititudes ; in other words, coinciding with the
positions of certain well known places on the Coast. The posi-
tion of these knots is obtained in the following manner. The ob-
server elevates the board in his lefl hand, its longest side being
upwards, and draws it backwards and forwards in front of his eye
until its upright length exactly corresponds with, or covers the
space included between the polar star and the horizon. "With
his right hand he next catches hold of the string and brings it to
his nose, he makes a knot at the point where it touches that fea-
ture ; and if he at the time be abreast of Point Palmiras, an unde-
viating index is afforded, which will in future show him when he is
off that point, the North star's elevation being always fixed, and
therefore all the parts of the triangle formed by his line of sight,
the string, and the distance between the polar star and the hori-
zon, or the length of the board, equally as constant. To make the
thing as clear as possible, suppose the observer find when out at
sea, that the knot which measured the former coincidence of his
position with Point Palmiras, again impinges on his nose, he is sa-
tisfied, on this occasion, he is in the same latitudinal line, as he was
on that, or that he is off Point Palmiras.

He makes similar observations at, and a knot is fixed opposite
each conspicuous place, on the length of the string, as far as Don-
dra Head in Ceylon generally. Thus by a simple observation, at
any future time the Mariner is enabled to ascertain his position
with sufficient accuracy for his purposes, anywhere on the coast
between Calcutta and the South point of Ceylon.

The two drawings refer to this subject.

.M^hod^eAtmingti^JksSmrmnli

/h.s.

'LmiA',

rh-2.

1850.J the Coromandel Coa$L 103

No. 2.

To ascertain the rate of Sailing,

Bj previous practice the Native sailor knows his rate of walking;
ia other words he has instnicted himself to tell how many miles
fta hour he ia walking, at different degrees of celerity. He throws
a piece of wood overboard at the stem of the vessel, and walks to-
wards the stern keeping pace with the wood floating past, then ho
remembers his rate of walking, to which the progress of the vessel
must necessarily be equal.

No. 8.

To ascertain the direction of the Current,

This is performed by throwing into the sea during the prevalence
of a calm, a ball of ashes kneaded together by water. As it slowly
sinks it separates, leaving a long broad tail, like a comet's, behind it
which is wafted away in the run of the current, making a line of
direction apparent to an observer standing a little over the surface.

No. 4.

Description^ Sfc,^ of the Mud Docks,

In the first instance, when a ship is to be docked, she is floated
into a basin direct from the sea or inlet : then the entrance is
closed. The basin is surrounded by a high mud bank which forms
it The level of the water in the basin upon which the vessel now
floats, is raised by scraping the mud from the banks into the basin,
levelling it at the bottom of the water, and so raising the bottom
of the basin which must of consequence elevate its contained water.
This process is carried on until the ship is considerably higher than
the level of the contiguous sea or inlet, the water is then suffered
to run off, two beams are placed transversely under the ship, stem
and stem, resting on the new and exposed bottom of the basin.
Perpendicular shores are then put to her, and the earth levelled
until she is on the same plane as the adjoining ground.

No. 6.

Undocking the Ship from her eUeated position.

Four sets of cables a^ used, each one is coiled into the shape of
a solid cone, one lake or coil not touching the one beneath it, lofb

104 An Essay on Early Relations [No. 37,

mud and sand being interposed between each layer as well as
smeared all over it. One cone is placed under the starboard bulge
forward, and another under the same bulge aft, a third and a fourtli
correspond in position on the larboard side ; thus the four solid
cones of rope support the ship. She is now gradually lowered bj
withdrawing from the base of each cone simultaneously a coil oi
fake, by which the four cones bodily subside, and the vessel along
with them, resting as she does upon them. It might be conjec-
tured that by removing the lower coil the superstructure would
tumble down, but this is obviated by the solidity of the mass, each
layer consisting of a solid flat coil of rope one circle round with-
in another.

v. An Essay on Early Relations of Continental India with
Sumatra, and Java. By Rev. W. Taylor, Missionary.

INTEODUCTION.

The originating cause of the ensuing essay may best ap-
pear by prefixing copy of a letter, written by me several years
ago while engaged in the inquiry : which letter from some
motive, not now remembered, was not sent, as was intended.
The essay itself, in an unfinished state, has been long by me :
if I remember aright since 1836, when I had leisure for such
inquiries. It is now elicited by a local, and immediate cause ;
and, with all its faults, is submitted to the indulgence of the
reader. The letter is the following one :

" Dear Sir,

^' Allow me to thank you for the Literary Notice of the
Madras Journal and Science; and through your means to
tender my acknowledgments to Delta for his queries and sug-
gestions relative to the Yavanas, the Padaisi (or Padaioi) of
Herodotus, and the term Saribu or Sariba,

" As regards the Yavanas it would have been an additional
favor had the names of learned Brahmans, or something defi-
nite, concerning ancient Hindu Manuscripts been given. In
case such definite information should be waning, it is put to

1850.] •/ Continental India, 8fc. 105

the consideration of Delta whether the idea of the Yavana^
haying been Greeks is not traceable to a loose suggestion
thrown out by Sir W. Jones, with the expression of hi? dis-
belief attached; but subsequently much enlarged on by Colo-
nel Wilford, and with great minuteness. However, even if
authorities were just and fair, no prudent person would im-
plicitly follow that writer, or his followers, such as Colonel
Moor and others, without great hesitation; but, calling to
mind the discovered forgeries, and wilful interpolations, of
Wilford's Pandit, we must determine that he cannot at any
time be trusted ; without an investigation of original sources
of information. It is an unhappy consequence of the some-
times volatile, and superficial nature of Sir W. Jones' remarks,
ind of some very loose hypothesis thrown out by him, that he
gave occasion to inferior minds to imitate these his faults on-
ly, and abundantly to enlarge and caricature them : without
their attaining to any portion of his excellencies.

" It is however believed to be extremely probable that the
invasion of Alexander of Macedon influenced Hindustan more
powerfully in subsequent times than has been generally sup^
posed ; and that even some of his descendants, by the daugh-
ter of a Hindu prince, bore the name of Yavanas, It is fur-
ther perhaps more than probable that the Greek kingdom of
Bactaria possessed extensive domination in India; and that
these may have been the Yavanas of the Puranas : the origi-
nal use of the term being possibly of much higher antiquity.
In modem times, the Arabs, and the Lebbis, or Jonacas, are
80 designated. Again it is possible, and an interesting Ma-
lay record asserts it as a fact, that a prince, one of the descend-
inta of Alexander, dissatisfied with his paternal portion in In-
dia emigrated to Java, and even extended his influence to Su-
matra. No credence would be given to this account were not
many notable points in it confirmed by Native Hindu M.S.S.
&ot yet published.

"* la the brief notes referred to by Delta it was intended to

'*. X»L 10. JXXfU. ^

106 An Essay on Early Belaliom [No. 37,

assert, with any positivencss, only that an early interchange
of intercourse between Java and India, or between India and
Java, must have existed. Subsequent investigations have
given a more definite view of the subject ; not however adapt-
ed for this letter. The inhabitants of Java may have been
savage antecedent to the emigrations from continental India
(of which several took place;) but as, since that time, their
progress, at least in the arts of building, sculpture, and poetry,
was very considerable ; the position maintained in the notes,
it is submitted, is not at all affected by any indefinite suppo-
sitions, or conjectures, as to the identity of Yavanas and
Greeks in earlier ages.

" And then as to the Battak supposed by Dr. Ley den to be
the cannibal Padaisi described by Herodotus, let us give the
supposition all the weight due to a conjecture by such a man
of learning and genius as Dr. Leyden ; even to the extent of
admitting it for the sake of argument ; still the question of
the origin of the people is in no wise affected thereby. Take
from the word the Greek plural termination and we have
Padaiy differing in nothing essential &om the word Battai,
for in loose orthography P. and B., D. and T. are interchange-
able, and a final a in one language (Sanscrit) is changed
dialectically into ai in another (Tamil) . We English take
the liberty of adding our plural termination in writing BaU
tas, and the Greek writers were accustomed, as is well known,
to take greater liberties with foreign words. Besides the
Hindus are a very ancient people; probably more ancient
than the Greeks : there are reasons for believing that they
held very early intercourse with countries to the eastward,
and the fact of Sanscrit words being found among the Battag,
and letters corresponding with those of ancient and undcci-
phered* inscriptions in India, remain as curious facts, not yet
explained ; but which led to an attentive glance, and to a
conjecture at least as to their possible Hindu origin which it

♦ This letter was written before the lafh characters were deciphered by tht latt
J. Prinsep, Esq.

1850.J of Cmiinenlal Lidia, 8fc. 107

may be practicable further to investigate Avitliout meantime
assuming any thing positive.

*' The corrective hint that the Malays consider the term
Batiak to relate to districts rather than to inhabitants is va-
laablc : it differs from the impression produced by authors
writing about them ; but as vague modes of expression are
too common with all authors^ and as they are among the
obstacles to real progress in knowledge^ obligation would be
felt for any further correctives of authors from local know-
ledge*

" Finally among the names selected for inferential deduc-
tion on being of Hindu origin is the term Naga Saribu ;
chiefly because of the first Sanscrit word (meaning snake or
mpmt) ; and partly because the other word is very much the
same with a Tamil one denoting splendour, or magnificence ;
but if this be a purely Malay word meaning a thovsand, as is
very readily conceded, and is now believed to be the case, so
much the stronger is. the reference : for we immediately re-
cognize the thousand headed snake Adi-sesha ; as conspi-
cuous in Hindu record as Maha Meru itself with its thousand
peaks : respecting which by the way there is a mythological
coincidence not necessary to be stated here.

" On the whole therefore it may be safely concluded that
an early connexion existed between India and Java, and be-
tween India and Sumatra by way of Java. The traces are
strong and undeniable ; though forming matter for fuller
development. Whether the Battas are originally descended
from a low tribe of Hindus or otherwise, cannot possibly be
determined without local investigation on the island of Su-
matra itself; a matter not very practicable. Thus much
however is known : which is that they owned fealty to an im-
penal family evidentlv of Hindu origin ; and that they still
hold all descendants of that family in superstitious reverence,
in common with all other Sumatran.

• I think however that the remark was made by Dr. Leyden.

lOd An Essay on Early Relations [No. 8'

Essay, Sfc.

It is known that a hint, or casual suggestion, maj sometim
lead to a train of thought or investigation, calculated to elucida
truth ; and, if not finally to adjust any obscure question, yet i
least to point towards the appropriate conclusion. Some hope
felt ; that this paper may serve in this latter respect. The island
of the eastern Archipelago had never attracted, from me, ai
portion of special attention till a former Editor of this Joum
did me the honor to refer to me a paper concerning the Battc
and their language. Just as the subject then struck me I pe
ned a few hasty remarks ; after an equally hasty consultation
a few authorities. The coincidence of some Batta charactei
with some letters in then undeciphered inscriptions in India, wj
I readily admit the precise circumstance, that awakened my atte:
tion ; and though, as yet there is every thing to be done in tra
ing out the clue so afforded, yet I hesitate not to think that
wfll be followed to the end ; and greatly assist inquiries into tl
more remote, and darker period of Hindu history, and antiquitie
Subsequently to the period alluded to, I have read more on tl
subject, and more attentively, than time would then permit. I
the result, I have found that the idea of Hindu relations with J
▼a and Sumatra is not new ; though adverted to with differing d
grees of distinctness. Marsden, in his history of Sumatra, hj
given some faint indications on the point, as his own opiniox
though mingled with errors ; and when laboring under the disat
vantage of not knowing any thing locally of India, or its language
Ley den, in his paper on the languages and literature of the Ind*
Chinese nations, in the 10th vol. of the Asiatic Besearches, has ai
verted to Marsden, and thrown out a few additional ideas of son
value; though yielding indications of superficial knowledge, as 1
Indian languages. As to the Indo-Chinese languages, my own i|
norance of them forbids remark. Wilford, in a paper precedii
this last one, in the same miscellany, has availed himself of Mar
den*s account, and founded thereon some analogies, derived, i
he states, from Hindu purdnas. Anderson's Mission to the eau
coast of Sumatra gives various unintentional indices ; the writi
having no intended reference whatever to India. Finally, Kaffle
history of Java is a store-house of information ; full of reference

1850.] of Cuntinenial India, Sfc. 109

ind coincidences on this point : intentional! j, and laboriously so ;
md only defectiye from the able writer's want of personal ac-
(piaintance with the ancient Kawi language, and of Hindu history,
languages, and poetry. I have seldom met with a work so full of
interest as this, in various places^ was to me. Colonel Macken*
ite*8 essays, on the same topic, as regards Java I have not seen,
lad know not where to procure them. However, I anticipate
nothing material as to loss, in that particular : the substance be-
ing, I believe, that the Colonel considered the sculptured anti-
(joities in Java to be chiefly of Jain, or Bauddhisf, origin. The
deficiency under which the preceding other authors have labored
ii I want of full knowledge, on both sides of the comparison ; and
this deficiency must still, to some degree, exist ; unless, an anti-
qauian from Java could visit, and explore India, or vice versd .* or
unless two competent persons, well informed on either side of the
qaestion, could meet to compare notes. At the same time the
msterials of comparison, on the more eastern side of the question,
ve tolerably complete ; and those on the Indian side require to be
more fully adduced. Hence it will be seen, that the matter in
knd is to bring, from the authorities alluded to, various scattered
▼ettiges, into comparison with each other, condensing matter in
ntny bulky volumes into brief compass ; and then to compare
this abstract with the Indian side of the evidence : bringing forth,
from this last comparison, the conclusion, hinted at by various
wnters, with the greater conclusiveness ; and as a guide to further
inquiries, where the subject may still remain shrouded with some
obicarities.

It appears to me that it will be best to adduce seriatim the in-
formation which I have met with ; and afterwards to adduce, on
the testimony of each evidence, what I may have to offer of my
own. Marsden's history of Sumatra seems to be appropriately
the first in order.

He tells us that Edrisi a Mahomedan writer speaks of «Sb-
^oia, evidently Borneo; Marco Polo of Malabar, supposed to
he the Malayan kingdom of Singapura ; Odoricus a friar men-
tions SumoUra ; the Ilinerarum Portugalentis^* notices an Island

* In « Portugiieie maniuoript I met with the word Sumatra in tke Mnse of a storm
^ mitr. The word ii not found in Tiejnt'i Dictionary, nor have I leem it in print.

110 Jif^ Essay on Early Relations [No.

called Sumatra ; Antonio Eigafclta adverts to Zomotra and
viatra ; Eeland supposes the name to come from the a]
lation of a high land called Sumadra^ having some refereno
the body of an ant ; an etymology which JMarsden rejects,
says that the name is probably derived from the Sana
in the same way as other names, such as Indra^pura, In
girt^ Sin^a-pura^ Suka-fura, in Sumatra itself ; and mahamerx
the name of a mountain in Java. He offers no precise etj
ly; but adverts to Samudar (Dndra Samudra), aftcn^ard^
der the capital of a kingdom in the N. W. of India ; and not:
that the term Samudra Data occurs in the Hitdpadesay signif;
** ambassadors of the sea." Menang Kabau was anciently
principal sovereignty, once of the wliole island,' Dvpati Dusu
given as the name of a village,^ the mango fruit is mangga^
mampallum ; jambu is the name of the rose apple ; the pine
pie is termed nanas : the custard apple siri rat/a ; the water
Ion samanka ; hlimhing is the name of the bilimbi fruit ; ch
paka is the name of the flower michelia champaka.^ The n
of the horse is kuda^ of the elephant gaja^ ; the hippotami
Kuda-aycr^ of the whale gnjah-mina, of the swan angsa.*
European factory is called gadong ; the name of camphor is }
ur-harus? Tens of thousands are termed laksa^^ certain na
are thus given :'

Etigluh.

Father,

Mother,

Head,

Sun,

God,

Rice,

One mode of marriage in Sumatra is tliat termed jvjur ; or i
chase of a i^ife, " among the laws of the Sumatrans, two posi
rules concerning sureties and interest appear to be taken word
word from Indian legislators. As. Res., vol. 3*®, p. 9, " the
jangs use the word Deea to express a superior being". The

(1) Chap. 1. pp. 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11. (2) ch. 2, p. 41. (3) ch. 3, p. 68. (4) ch. «
99, 100, 103, 104. (6) ch. 6, pp. 115, 122, 126. (7) pp. 137, 149, (8) ch. 9, p. IW.
ch. 9, p. 203. (10) ch. 12, p. 258, and note. (11) ch. 13, p. 290.

Malay.

Achin. Batta. Hef/ang.

Lampc

Bapa

Ba (wife), Abu, Bapa,

luipal

IMa,

Ma, Ammah, „

Kapala,

^fahtah hari.

Daibattah.

Dahand.

>»

of Continental India, ^c. Ill

"•hillipine islands call their chief deity Bathalameica-

^*^ala,^^ as appears from a passage in Thevenot.

^try in Sumatra is Iruira-pura .• the name of a

signifying the strong fortress. A town is

"^fantris as king's ministers, are mentioned.

■* .mt^"* fern, Chamaerops palma. The Malays

5r .ed from Sumatra to jMalacca. Two books nar-

_,ration, and the subsequent history : each of these

0 two titles '* the one named Taju as Salatin, or Makula

•^egala-raja Raja, " the crown of all kings ;" the other more

mmediat^ly to the purpose sulalat assulatin or penarun ansegula

EajaEaja, thedescent of all (Malayan)" kings.
Copies were not possessed by Mr. Marsden ;
but the contents were derived from two eminent Dutch writers,
Pelrus Wanderworm, and Valentyn. Mention is made of the is-
land of IndalaSy^^ now Sumatra, on the river
Malayoy which flows by the mountain named
Miha Meru. A leader of emigration from Sumatra to Malacca
was chosen, named Sri Turi Buvana. The first town built by
the emigrants was named Singa-pura. After Sri Turi Jiuvana,
came Paduka Pekaram reira, who ruled 15 years ; then Sri Rama
Vikaram ; then Sri Maharaja. In consequence of disasters which
occurred to the first built town, this was elsewhere built, called

Malaka from the abundance there of the

fruit so " called (My robolanum.) Allusion is

nmde to an account by John de Barros, wherein occurs the word

Sangennga ; in Java, of a king named Farari^ev, his nephew being

/!-% ooo . named^^ Faramisora. Further on, the name

<17) p. 328, not*. , . « r

of a general is Sri Nara dinja ; the name of

a country Indra-giri ; a princess of celebrity was named Raden

g. Gala Chendra^^ Kiran. IMr. Marsden say a

the ancient religion of Sumatra was derived

.g. from that of Brahma ; adducing the names^^

Mahameru; Indra, Dewas, The low, or

.«v». ,„^ strand, countries are called Fasenir bar at, ^

\JU) p. 334.

A common cooly having been accidentally
diflcoTered to be a descendant from the ancient royal family of

(12) ch. 14, p. 302. (13) ch. 15, pp. 304, 315, 316, 317, 324.

11£ An Eisay on Early Belaiions . [No.

Menanp Kabau was thenceforward not allowed to walk out wi

out some one to hold an umbrella over hi

In a singular list of royal titles occurs

term Kudarat Kudarati, *' horse than horses," " best of hor»<

and mention is made of horses of the race Sorimborani ; al»

the blue ehampaka flower ; the Srimenjeri of ambrosial Boi

^^, ■ ^^ The name of a sultan is Sri maha rqfa L

(22) p. 330. . a TIT 4,- . j i. , .

ja. Mention is made of a makuU^
.„,, ,,, crown." The titles of the king and of

(2J) p. oil. ...

ministers, are

1. Of the king ; rafdy or maharaja,

2. Of the head minister perdana mantri tnangko bumi ;
sometimes, though anomalously, maharaja.

8. Of the treasurer or high steward, handhara.

4. Of the commanders in chief by sea and land, laksa m
and tamanggung.

5. At the head of the trade or customs the Shabbadara,
governors of provinces are called panglima (of untSiLiAn-jri)
subjects rayek, Bencoolen is properly Benkaulu.** There

large stone or rock near the hot spring!

Priangan, anciently the seat of Govemnn

12 feet long by 4 feet high, covered with

^ ' ^' graven** characters. The establishment

Jndra-pura, as an independent kingdom, was among the first

memberments of the Menankabau empire. Mention is mad

the river of Indra-giri.^ As regards the J
(26)Ch.l7,p.363,368. ^^^ (pj^pgrfy Batak) they are said to be

similar to the other inhabitants." The *'
(27) Ch. 18, p. 866. ^j^ kingdom of Bular'' is spoken* of, K

moran, is a village. Chiefs are termed raji

^ ^ ^' The Battas have a great veneration (of a

(29) p 373. perstitious kind) for the Sultan of Me*

• 376^ Kabau. and his descendants.* They haiw*

order of persons styled quruf (whose offi

"*■ P' ^^' precisely that of those so named an

the Brahmam. They have three deities, named Batara i

sori pada, and Mangala bulang. They say the earth is

ported on the end of Nagapadoha ; that this serpent once let

1860.J «/ CkmiinMial India, Sfc. US

etfth fidl, which occasioned a deluge ; and to his. occasional moT-
• P 888. "*^' ^ shaking, the earth, they attribute

earthquakes. The minister of ^a/oraytiru.*
Sitraya guru.

Such is the evidence as carefully abstracted by me after a pe-

iMil of the whole Tolume. To any one in but a moderate degree

versed in Hindu matters, it is alone sufficient to bear out the de«

ejnre conclusion, that the country and people wherein, and among

whom, these analogies occur, must either have been peopled from

India, or haye had early relations, of a most strikingly kindred

eksraeter. As the conclusion cannot be equally evident to all,

md may not to many appear so convincing as to myself, it is re-

^[ointe, hasarding the possibility of tediousnees, where the object

is ^th, to go over these indications placing them in their proper

pomtofview.

Samudra is the Sanscrit name for sea, adopted into other local
liBgQsges ; and used in Tamil almost as familiarly as its own pro-
per word SL-J^ Kadal, I think its application, in comparatively
modem times, to the island must have had its origin in a mistake
tf esrly navigators ; if the natives gave to them this name, then
ftoee natives probably meant the sea girding the island, by a mu-
tual mistake, not uncommon in such cases of rude intercourse.
By the way I strongly conjecture that the " Soborma evidently
Borneo,^' after making allowance for Arabic orthography, is no-
flung else than Suhrama by contraction from Subrahmanya the chief
Utjin the south point of the peninsula ; and, if so, it may appear
in the sequel that emigration extended also to that island. The
vords menanykahau and dupaU (2 and 3) I would bring together.
In Java I am certain, and in Sumatra I believe, that changes of
eonsonants have occurred as well as of vowels, usually of less con-
leqoence. Hence dupaliy is I think originally bhupati a familiar
Hbdu term for a chief or ruler. If the transposition of B for D
be there allowable, it may be made conversely in Kabau, and then
Kidu («/r®) is the very familiar Tamil term for a forest or wil-
derness ; the ang is a familiar Tamil increment and as to men it
aay be taken variously in Tamil ; I do not hazard conjecture be-
dnsenot certain as to the system of orthography, or genuine pro-
nunciation : hcnrever I hesitate not to think it Tamil. The terms

^01. »»I, JIO. XXXYII. '

^114 An Essay on Early Relations [No.

man^ga^ and mampaUum applied to the man^, (if not of re<

use) are decisive as far as thej go, for unriisirli, Mangga^ is

unripe mango and u^fri^Ljfpib mampaUum the fruit fully ripe : I

names seem still more exactly expressed in the Telugu. Jamb

also the name of the rose-apple in India ; from a legend connec

with one of these fruits comes the title Jambukesvara (vulgi

Jambu kistna) in the island of Srirangham at Tiichinopoly : na

is nearly the common Tamil name of the pine-apple. Siri Raya^

proaches very closely to the name of the custard-apple (ann

squamosa) in Tamil. Blimbingand the Tamil bilimbi, as them

of a sour fruit, are clearly the same. The champaka is the fio

known by the same name, and highly celebrated all over In<

The name of the horse Kuda is ^fioair in Tamil ; of the eleph

^ja in Sanscrit, every where understood in India. Mina (J

is a fish ; and gaja mina^ the elephant fish, or whale, is clear!

compound Hindu term. The angsa or amsa^ usually considerec

be a kind of swan, is in India a bird of fable and poetry : it is

bird which is supposed to possess the power of separating n

from water, leaving the latter entire. The term gadong is the '

mil, Qi^ii^ gidangu corruptly '* godown */* the name of campho:

Sanscrit, and I believe, all Hindu languages is karpura. The U

lahk or lac for the number of ten thousand is every where becc

familiar. The terms for father and mother are common to m

languages, Indian as well as others ; but Mr. Marsden has -

abu for wife in Batta, giving no name for father, while the ot

term ammah enables me to say, he must be wrong : this las

one of the Tamil words for mother, denoting also, lady; and I feel

sured, from the same analogy, that abu is the Batta word for fath

it is a primitive word common to many languages, among tb

being j^ppa, Telugu ; and Appen, Tamil. In the Batta word,

the Sun, it may be noted that Hari is a name of Vishnu ; by i

tonymy, God; and to me it seems that the term is rathei

compound epithet than the simple name,* mahtak hari I

which is (he great God, DcUbatiah, differs only dialectic!

from Devata. Dahand^ as the name for rice, appears to me a dial

tical variation of Ddniyamy a Sanscrit word, running through

other dialects, meaning grab, or com in general ; but very j

• The poet Levden * Mahtak Hari,' signifies the eye of day.

1 850.] ' o/ Omiinenial India, Sfc. 115

fMDtly rice in particular, as the best kind of grain. The words
igpa, and ba for &ther ; and ma for mother, in the Malaj, and other
dialeeto, of Sumatra, will be readilj recognized by the Hindustani
ididar; and ma for mother is also found in Tamil. The term
hapala for head is Sanscrit and also a Tamil word, having the
isme meaning ; though not frequently used in Tamil.

Hie identifications thus far pursued come down to Marsden's 9th
^pter ; and for the present, may suffice as a specimen. It will be
oore convenient to take up the remaining assimilations at a later
period. I would now advert to some brief indications contained in
Or. Leyden*s paper, on the languages and literature of the Indo-
Chinese nations. Near the commencement he remarks concerning
the Indo-Chinese natives, * it is often impossible to determine
' whether their religious institutions are most connected with the
' teneto of Brahma or Buddha ; and often to reduce them to any

* known system. From the names and epithets however of some

* of their deities, even as given in the vulgar, and incurious, man-
^ Bsr of common navigators it is often easy to discover their con-

* iscifton with the grand features of Hindu superstition ; but our no-
' tiees concerning them are generally too scanty, and our norra-
' tifes too erroneous, to enable us to classifv them with absolute cer-
' tiinty. Such is the difference of oriental and European manners,
' tint the simplest narrator is apt to mingle conjecture with obser-

* vition ; while an absurd affectation of superior sagacity, and a dis-

* diin of vulgar superstitions, and prejudices, often prevent those
' viio have had the opportunity of observation from detailing the

* most useful pieces of information, or induce them to reject as

* mile, and useless, fables, the mythological narratives which would
' suable us to determine the origin of a nation or a tribe.'* He con-
nders theMalay,and the nine original languages of the Eastern /5^f,
to have been polysyllabic like Sanscrit, Pali, and the spoken langua-
9M of India; and thinks the modifications which those more Eastern
liQgaages have received, from a foreign source, to have been effect-
anther by Sanscrit than Pali ; though the influence of the latter
ii not to be excluded. The Ultra Grangetic continental languages,
^ the contrary, he thinks were originally purely monosyllabic, and
thit foreign modification, in every instance, has been immediately

• A». Ilea. vol. 10, Art. 3.

116 An Essay on Early Relations [No. S7,

darived from the Pali. More directly to our present object, he
observes ' the Menany kahow Mice, who seem at an early period

* to hare ruled the whole Island of Sumatra, whose chief aaraniee

* the name o^Maha raja of rajas, and deriTCs his origin from Lanka

* pura^ speak a dialect of the Malaya, which differs oonnderably

* from that of the Peninsula ; but which seems, as fiff as I oan

* judge, to coincide, in many respects, with the Java or Ja9»tase

* language.* Further on * the connection between the Sansotit
' and Malaya was first remarked by Sir W. Jones ; and Mr. Mart-
' den has confirmed the fact by about fifteen examples selected, as
' he says, with a little pains, from a Malay Dictionary ; which, had

* he been acquainted with the Sanscrit language, he might, With

* ?ery little labour, have extended to fifteen hundred, or perhaps

* five thousand.' Many of the Sanscrit words in Malaya, as he ob-
serves, ** are such as the progress of civilization must so(m have
rendered necessary; being frequently expressive of mental feel-
ings, or such modes of thinking as naturally result frt>m the so<nal
habits of mankind, or from the evils which tend to interrupt them*
Many of the names of the common objects of sensation are also
of Sanscrit origin, nevertheless the simplest part of the Malayan
language, and that which is most indispensable to its existenee
as a distinct tongue, is certainly not derived from the Sanscrit.**
In passing it may be noted that the influence of Sanscrit on Ma-
layan, is precisely similar to its influence on Tamil and Telugu ;
the basis in both of which, as in Malaya, is independent of Sans-
crit. Dr. Leyden controverts Marsden's opinion, that the po-
lish of Malayu is derived from Sanscrit or Hinduvi by wqr of
Guzerat ; as also that it has received nothing from, the Tdugu or
from the Tamil : Coromandel being known to the Malays under the
name of Tanna kelung the land of Keling or kaiw^a, and the Malaya
containing many translations professedly from the BdLsa-kekn^ or
Minya language, with many words that are Tamil, Malayalam, and
Telugu ; though neither Sanscrit, Hinduvi nor Guzerat, and •
Tariety that are only to be found in Telugu, the vernacular lan-
guage of KaUnya disa. He concludes that the reverse of Marsden'a
opinion is true ; however, from evidence hereafter to be addoeady
it is probable that both Marsden and Leyden may have reason
on their side, for some early colonies came to Java from Guzerat,

1 850.] of Caniifienial India, 8fe. 117

luid ■ome from KoHnjfa or TeUngana^ and Orissa : the relative an*

tiquitj of these colonies, is open to inTestigatkm. In paating

it naj be netieed, that the word Bdia for language, is with slight

BodifieAtioii, alike Persic, Pali, Telugu and Tamil, Malaja and Jar

tanaae. In noticing a similarity between Bengali and Malaja,

Dr. Lejden adduces some words among which are punah or pun

fitrtker^ t^am^ (in Sanscrit ^nnor, in Tamil pin or ptniuim,) Vang»k

<x VimgMm^ (in Tamil Vangitham or Sanscrit Vamsam which word is

fioond also in Pali.) Kukhi a lUtie ; in Tamil Koncham^ in Hindos*

tsni Kuck or Kooteh, "Dt, Lejden adduces reasons for beliering

▼erj ancient, and intimate relations between the Malays and Java-

aste ; arising fix>m the whole state of Malay literature, language,

sad history ; in derivation of mythological fables from the Jaioane$e

to the Malays ; in translation of Javanese books into Malay ; in re-

tSQiing the Javanese title even in translations, direct from the

f ttofl^ language, every Sanscrit term in Malay being found in the

J?tM-Z>a/ai?i-/ara, or court language of Java ; and in the fact,

tint many Malay states are known to have been founded by Java-

seae adventurers. He thinks that the greater part of Sanscrit

words, found in the Malay, do not come through the Pali, as they

«B often nearer to the pure Sanscrit, than the Pali words them-

id?es. Besides many mythological stories exist in Malayu, not

fimnd as far as he could learn in Pali compositions, nor in any of

the Indo-Chinese languages of the continent.

The basis of the language which Marsden thinks to be the ori-
ginsl insular language of the South Seas, and which original bnu
gusge Sir W, Jones pronounces to be a derivative from the Sans-
crit, Dr. Leyden asserts to be not Sanscrit, as may be evinced by
t very slender knowledge of both languages ; and believes, that the
•apposed original dialect is derived by a process, which he eluci-
drtes from different sources. Dr. Leyden speaks of the Malay Pan-
^ as a rhyming quatrain, always restricted to four lines, composed
vith a sort of oracular brevity. This might just as well be premised
of some kinds of Tamil verse ; and one of the names for versifica-
ticm in Tamil is Pan ; whence, by derivation, a minstrel is termed
fsfuieff, or one who recites the pan. The cheriiroj or legendary
sad heroic narrative, the same in name and object as in Telugu and
Tamil, is found among the Malays of Sumatra, and the Javanese :

118 Au Essay on Early Relaiions [No. 37,

their source bemg the Javanese, Keling ; and, more recently, the
Arabic langiiage. The various narratives concemiug the five Pois-
daoaSy so famous in Hindu story, are adverted to by Dr. Leyden«
as common in Malaya, and giving a tolerably correct outline o£
the story. This remark is of consequence, in comparison hereafter
with Baffles' History of Java. Dr. Leyden says, '* when charactera
fiuniliar in Sanscrit mythology are introduced into the Malay le-
gends their adventures are generally transferred, by the Mdaya,
to the interior of Java ; and even Arabian characters are often re-^
presented as performing their adventures in the Malay countries."
They seem to have taken the different chapters of the Mahabharat^.
and to have made a distinct tale of each one : they have abo the
story of Yicramaditya, atid some translated dramas, from the Ka-
ling or Telugu language.

Dr. Leyden's brief notice of the Java or Javanese language,,
need not to be dwelt on ; because of the higher, and more speci-
fic authority of Sir T. Eaffles. The following sentence may ne-
vertheless be quoted : *' The literature of the Javanese is similar
to that of the Malays to which it seems to have given origin.
Their Kuggawins^ or Chert tras^ contain their mythology, and the ad-
ventures of their ancient heroes, and exhibit them in a style, whick
has no inconsiderable resemblance to that of the Hindu Puranas.

The Batia language Dr. L. considers to be the most ancient one

in Sumatra. He notices a coincidence in

• Lib. III. 8—99. - . 1 .K TT 1 . T* i-i ..rwv ^1 .

the account by* Herodotus, B. C. 600, that
the Paday or Padaioi eat raw flesh ; and their relations also when
old ; which it seems from their own confession the Baitas do.
He notices the interchangeability of the letters b and p ; the
correspondence indicates identity. He adds ' neither is it more
' incredible that the Battas should eat human flesh, as a religioua
' ceremony, than that anthropophagy should be practised, by the
' class of mendicants termed Agora Fanih in Bengal, and other

* parts of India, which is a fact that cannot easily be called in

* question. It is surprising that this singular custom has received

* so little investigation.' Again ^ in many of the Batta customs

* considerable similarity to those of the Nairs of Malabar may be

* traced ; as in the law of inheritance ; according to which it is

* not the son, but the nephew, that succeeds.'

M50.] of Continental India, 8fc. 1 19

Observing, by the way, that Dr. Leyden always* speaks of the
Battaa as the name of a people not of a district, and that his men-
ti(m of foor books in the language has already been adverted to
in No. M of the Journal of Literature and Science ; it only re-
mains to be noticed that Dr. Leyden censiders the Batta language
to be more like the Bugis than any other tongue. The Rqifa
or Tarrqffa tribe, in the central parts of Celebes are said still to eat
their prisoners of war. The Batta language mingles with and
modifies the Rejang and Lampung dialects. The Karrowt use
only a slight yariation of the Batta language. The Achinese re-
semble the Mapillas of Malabar ; they have long been connected
with them, and use many of Mapilla terms currently in their lan-
gtiage. Further on he adds, * vestiges of cannibalism appear to

* exist among the greater part of the rude tribes in the Eastern
' Iiles, but the Battat oi Sumatra who are superior to the Malays,

* in the knowledge of the arts and letters, have likewise preserved

* it, as well as the Tahunka tribe in Celebes. Of many of the most
' ibnird, unnatural, and barbarous of their usages, it is obviously
' impossible to form a just opinion in the present state of our
' knowledge ; as we are totally ignorant of the spirit of them, and
'of the system of opinions, with which they are connected, some
'of them may find a parallel in India, and China ; and it may be,'
^ observes, * that both the Indian and Indo-Chinese monuments
' contain many allusions to a state of society and manners, on the
' continent, similar to that which subsists among the most bar-
'luous of the tribes of the Eastern Isles. Perhaps too we shall
'le disposed to regard with some degree of complacency the most
' ibeiird and the most illiberal portions of the religious systems

' of Brahma and Budd^ha^ if we consider the dreadful supersti«
' tbns that they probably supplanted ; and the brutal state of sa-
' vage existence^ which they exchanged for civil probity, and social
' order. The Vanaras of Hanuman are reckoned a tribe of moun-
' tiineers, even by many of the Hindus, The barbarous but brave
' snd active Idan of Borneo are termed Marut, which is the Sans-
'oit name of the forty-nine regents of the winds, and companions

• Correets t preTkras mefftaritie laptw.

120 An Essay on Early Belatians^ [No. 37^

' of Indra. The staadard of the Bailas is a horse's head, with a
* flowing mane which seems to indicate a connection with the
' Hayagrivas of Sanscrit history.'

In referring to Wilford's account of BLinda relations, with thia
part of the globe, I do so with hesitation. That account is found

in his Essays on the Sacred Isles, part U
chapter 1, of Essay 6.* He is altogether so
indiscreet, hypothetical, and fanciful a writer, that the value of
his Sanscrit learning is quite beclouded by his extreme want of
judgment, and I fear recklessness as to truth: provided some-
thing surprising were only made out. A more complete %gni»
fatuus of literature I never followed. Witness in this portion of
his Essay '' Budd'ha, Osuis, Dionysius, or Adam,*' classed with-
out hesitation as synonymes ; or again the tomb of BudcCka, and
the tower of Belus (or Babel) identified on a mere vague, a^nH
&nciful, etymology. To me it seems that volumes would be re-
quisite to wTite back again, and contradict, what this author, to
the disparagement of his great acquirements, has erroneously writ-
ten. As a German by birth, I fear he must have been one of the
German iUuminaii of his day ; guided by their unhappy principles.
It seems to me also possible that he has merely accommodated what
he found in Marsden to some things contained in Hindu puranas.
Be this as it may, he speaks of Meru with three peaks though the
common native epithet is ^* the thousand peaked {Saka srin^a)
Maha-meru." Of these three peaks or Tri-cuta, he makes one to
include the peninsula of Malacca, as also Sumatra and Ceylon. It
would appear from him that Malacca is only a corruption of Maha
or Ma Lanca. Sumatra according to him is the silver-island of
the Hindu purdnas ; though in the Javanese poetical legends it is
Nusa Kanchana, or the goldeu'island. I cannot however feel con-
fidence in abridging his statements ; and prefer the brief mention
of the simple fact ; which is, that he considers Sumatra and the
neighbourhood, familiarly known to the Hindus, when the Pura^
nas were written : and for the rest, I must refer the reader to hia
own detaUs. As I cannot feel much weight due to his statements*
80 I will not enforce the afiirmative of what I have to prove by
resting any weight whatever on his authority.
Let us therefore advance to Baffle's History of Java, a work of

1S50.J of Cdtttinenlal India, 8fc. 121

hi^ vmlue; and unquestionable authenticity, in ail its leading
ftstements. It is full of matter on the subject in question.

There is some probability that the name itself was applied by
Hmdu colonists from a kind of grain, Jawa fvui (Panicum italio-
com) growing on it. The strictly native name was Nusa hara
Ura, or Ausoj Kennang ; meaning '* jungle island" or *' hilly

island."* And between it and Sumatra there
^ ' ^* ' is as good a claim to be the Taprobane of the

ancients, as that possessed by Ceylon. To trace all the analogies
aA>rded by names would perhaps be superfluous, especially where
other matenab are abundant ; nerertheless this source of induc-
tion must not be neglected. Thus the mountains called Arfuna,
and Kawiy cannot be mistaken : and the river called Kdii brantag
^ at its source, and sura bay a afterwards, gives

like indication : the district of Wira saba/^

being so called, has a pure Sanscrit name.

It may be expedient here to notice the

tradition of a separation of Sumatra from Java in the Java

year II14, and the separation of other lands, or Islands, around

_ ^, in the course of 170 years afterwards.* The

• p^ 25.

difference of mineralogical constitution be-
tween Java^ and Sumatra, which Raffles thinks a valid objection to
SQcli separation, is perhaps no objection ; seeing that the mi-
neralogical constitution of closely connected districts, of the
nme countiy, often greatly varies. Among the names of flowers,

• p an there is Chofnpaka^ and NagchScari* Sanscrit

terms. We And the term ^dipati used to
denote a chief^ which word is familiar all over India, in the same

• p yg sense.* Mantri, is also used, for a kind of

chiefs : the term in Indian use being restrict.
. T, a, ed to a minister, or counsellor, of state. In

the word Patahf assistant to the Gk)vemor

of a Province may be recognized Paiel, the head of a village in the

Mahratta country. The term Bopati, Gk>vemor of a Province, is

the Hindu Bhupaii, lord of the soil, or Prince, without material

, p g, alteration. Mendopo* is used for a hall in the

Courfc of a Prince; being the Sanscrit word
Mamiapa, of very fiuniliar use, throughout India. Makota, was the

TOL. XTI. KO. ZXZTII. Q

123 An Essay on Early Relations [No. 37,

name of the golden crown of Majapahii^ the word is Tamil and
Sanscrit, and in the same meaning, and it had a Oaruda (or sacred
kite) with wings, at the back. In a poetical description of a
chieftain's daughter, the word Puirif which is Sanscrit, occurs, and

• P 92 *^® ^® ^^^ ^ ^*^® excelled* Widad&re-Dewi'

Rati. Now Vidhyaddar, is the Sanscrit name
for a class of aeriel, superior beings, of which all nations have had
some notions, such as Shakspeare personified in his Ariel. Detvi
is Sanscrit, for Goddess^ or Princess, and Rati may either be a pro-
per name> familiar to Javanese romance or is more probably an

allusioiL to RetL the wife of the Hindu Cd^
ma ; and the word Mega* for cloudy Sanscrit
Meg^hoy shortly after follows. In the earlier days of the Mafaptk-
hit empire when the Hindu faith, and institutions exclusively pre-
vailed, the sovereign was termed* Ratu;
and this is only a dialectical change from
the Telugu Rafu, or Ratzu. In Tamil the change from the soft
enunciation of eh into t is considered elegant, hence masam^ and
matham (a month), manushan and mamthan^ (a man), are used in-
dififerently ; except that the latter forms are considered the more
refined. But, besides these analogies, the king had these epi-
thets applied to him.* Nora nata, Nora

• TT»*#1

pa, Nora pati, Narindra, Prabu, or Maharqffa
terms perfectly Hindu ; and the queen had the title of PramiS"
wart, a name ofParvati, and when a king became a devotee he was

^ termed* Baganan, that is B'hayavan, a God.

In some notices of ancient customs (anterior
to the introduction of Mahomedanism,) there are striking coinci-
dences afibrded as ** reciting the history of Rama " the names of
Dhurga, and JagaUNata; the city of Kuru Setra (that is R^uru*
eshetriya, the plain where the famous battle between the Kurus
and Pandus was fought) ; the use of the invocation Hong ! (that
is, f^m !) ; the words Kamajaya and Kamarati, (for KSma and Re*
ti) ; the invocation to water ; *' Hong! Gtmgga trigangga,*' trans-

^ lated by Eaffles* " Hail ! holy water, thrice

holy water," wherein probably the word
tkrice is an error, the word tri, being most likely in the original
tiru^ (sacred) ; but, in the main question, the rendering is unim-

185a] of Omiinmtal India, Sfc. 123

portant ; and the whole of the mvocation or mantra (as well as a

preceding one) is dearij a dialect of Sanscrit. There is ** a feast

« p ^27 sacred to the earth* pu;a~b'umi,'* common

with the villagers, but particularly observ-
ed by the people termed Kalung^ who in this, and some other
things, recall the idea of customs among the Khoonds or Codulu of
Goomaoor; but who may have been aborigines or the island.

• p 329 They are however held in great contempt by

the Javans.* There is another class of peo-
ple who ** still follow the Hindu worship" residing among the
^ Tenggar mountains ; and, by their use of

the term* nama-sina'ha in their mantroi or
invocations, they must be of Saiva descent. It may be noted
that they bury, and do not bum their dead. There is also a class
of people in Bantam (a district of Java) called Bedui, who are
also of Hmdu descent.

The chapter on language brings us into full comparison with
aimilarities with the Hindus. The Kawi is the* sacred language.

* « „ ^aoi is Sanscrit for poetry ; so used in all

• p^ 357.

Hindu dialects. From the numerous speci-
mens of Kawi given, it may, with confidence, be pronounced to be
a Pfocrit, or dialect of Sanscrit : all things being considered I
think 'it first came by way of Gujerat to Java with Afi-Saka^ of
whom more hereafter. In the island oiBali (obviously Sanscrit)
the ancient religion, and literature of Java took refuge ; and Baf-
^ fles* states *' we must there look for illustra-

# P 3S8

tions of the ancient state of the Javans."
The word Madura^ as the name of an island close to Java, on my
first reading his work, naturally associated itself with the southern
Modwra^ but this latter word is a corruption by Europeans of the
proper word ; and besides the other term, I find from the poeti-
cal portion of the work, should be Mandara ; being an allusion to
the mountain called Mandara wherewith, (as fabled by Hindus)
the celestials churned the sea of milk. The Hindu origin of the
^ term is by consequence clear. Letters are

termed aksara^ which is also the name in
Sanscrit, borrowed in most other dialects. The letters of the an-
cient Java^alphabets, are calculated, with patience, to assist in do-

124 An Esiay on Early Relations [No. 37,

ciphering unknown Hindu inscriptions : most of them bear a re-
lation to the square Paii ; but, in various particulars, they^accord
with known Hindu characters. The mode of supplying the let-
ter, r, when not followed by a vowel sound, corresponds with the
^ « «.«. - Deva-nagari ;• and there are other simOari-

# p 360 3

ties to that alphabet. In the numerals a
Tamil Towef is introduced for (4) and another, a little yaried, for

(6). The Dasa Nama* is not only Sanscrit
• p. 365. . . .

in its meaning of ten names ; but, as a dic-
tionary, follows the plan of the Amriia CoslMy a Sanscrit diction-
ary of synonymes, in the same way as that plan is followed in the
Tamil Nigandu, '* In BdLli, the Kawi is still the language of re-
ligion* and law : in Java it is only that of

n p 3fi7

poetry, and fable." In B&li, there are still
Bramanaf* that is Brahmans, A foe stmiU
of an ancient inscription in Deva-nayari was
found at Bramhanam, which corresponds with the kind of old cha-
racter, recently deciphered in Bengal, of the latest, or least diffi-
cult, class : the corresponding modem letters are given by Mr.
Wilkins, and read thus :

Cahumata puram chacara tasya avsawi d'hana.

This seems to be Sanscrit. I take it to mean ' the mother town
Cahu^ and headman, of his necessity, the gifl.*

The account given by Eaffles of the literature of Java, of all
other sources of comparison, gives the fullest analogies. Titles
of Hindu poptdar works are preserved, while the contents are ab-
stracted ; and, in being abridged, are greatly modified, or altered.
The scenes of poems strictly Hindu are laid either in Java or the
^ neighbouring islands. The Kanda* seems

to be the Seanda or Kanda purdnam ; and,

with some of its fabulous contents probably borrowed thence, has

other things confusedly mingled which relate to the RamSyana^

and Mahab'harata, The Wiwdha* (or mar-

• p 383

riage) a poem of three hundred and fifty-five

stanzas, also has things borrowed from the Makab'harata, The

^ Tfama-iTairt,* the largest poem possessed by

the Javans is simply their version of the 22a*

1850.] of OnUUental India, Sfc. 135

• P saa. mdjfima. The Beema-Kalantaka* iutroduces

Criskna, and other Hindu personages ; and,
allowing for a slight orthographical difTerence, the result of a mis-
print, or dialectical variation, Bhumi-Kulantaka, denotes " the des-
troyer of the tribes of the earth.*' The Bra-
fa* YwTha is the Mahab'haraia ; though the
contents (as maj be noticed hereafter) vary firom the original. The

Parakesit* is a poem founded on the tranquil
reign of Parieshit^ grandson of Arjuna, and
iorereign of Hasimapuri. But the book is further of historical
value, as it gives a list of princes in descent from ParicsMt; the
tenth of whom was Aji-JayorBaya^ otherwise named Jiji-Saka^ in
whose reign an intercourse with Jaioa irom Western India, it ap-
pears, took place ; as will have to be more fully noticed hereafter.

The Niti Soitra-Kani* is an ethical poem,

which exclusive of its Sanserii title, is quite

on the model of Hindu poems of similar kind. Several works, it

seems, had been recently discovered* at Bait,

• p. 391. . .

the titles of which indicate them to bo some

of the Saiva-Siiffamas, The book termed by Raffles Purva Diagama^
gives a specimen of the way in which titles may be disguised by
not understanding them. That title contains three words Purva
(ancient,) 5^i,(original) elementary,or beginning, and ayafwa(book),
and by Sandhi or coalition of vowels, the title becomes Purvdtdi-

, yigama. Among those books the SoBtru

Menaoa* imitates the title of the Manava-
SasirOf or *' institutes of Menu,'' though its provisions are local.

Of more modem* books properly Javanese it

is not needful to take special notice ; though
aereral of them have Sanscrit words in their titles.

^ An analysis* is given of the Braia yud'ha.

The dramatis persona are those of the Mahalh-
karaia^ with a few unimportant differences. The scene is rightly
laid in the plain called Kuruksetra ( Curucshetra ) near Astina
(Hasiinapuri)t the place where the great battle was fought. But
the popular credence of the Javans fixes the scene in, and around,

• P 411 ^^^^' "^^^^ ^^® ^ *^® V^em the date* 706

of the Javan era (A. D. 779), while the poem

126 An Essay on Early Relations [No. S7,

itself indicates the date of A. J. 1079 (A. D. 1152). " Whether
the poem was actually written on Java, or brqught hj the early
colonists, may be questionable," says Sir T. Raffles ; but to my-
self there appears no doubt of its having been written on the is-
land itself; not only from the lateness of the date ascribed to it,
but also from the contents of the poem, which differ from the ori-
ginal, in being comparatively a crude epitome. Let us suppose
that Milton^s great poem, had been heard repeatedly read, or dis-
coursed of, by colonists going to Australia, and that there it should
be spoken of, or familiarly narrated to their children : until, af-
ter a few generations, some one of their posterity, with poetical
inclinations, should re-produce a Colonial-English poem, neyer
having read the original ; wo may imagine some such version of
it, as the Hrata yud'ha has retained of the MahabhanUa. I may
note here, only by the way, that the frequent use, in this, and the
before mentioned poems, of the word Bataru or Batara-yuru for
God^ or deity, affords a clue to the reason of those terms being
of such frequent use with the same meaning in Sumatra.

In astronomy the Javans have retained, with a slight variation,
or corruption, the Sanscrit names of the signs of the zodiac ; and
their week of seven days (as distinguished from their period of
five days) also retains Hindu names for the days.

Advancing to the ninth chapter, with which the second volume
commences, we come to the interesting subject of the remain-
ing architectural, and sculptured antiquities of Java. The moat
striking portion of these are foimd at Brambdanam^ in the dis-
trict of Metarem, near the middle of the Island ; at Boro Bodo in
Kedu ; on Ounvny Prdh'Uf and its vicinity ; in Kediri^ and at Singha

Sdri^ in the district of Malang, on the east-

° ' ' ^* em part of the island.* Colonel Mackenzie,

in 1812, visited and sketched the ruins at Brambanam, and hia

journal was published in the seventh volume of the Transactions

of the Batavian Society.* I regret that I

have never seen it. The different places were

however visited and reported on to Government by Captain G.

Baker of the Bengal Establishment ; whose report, though not

what it might have been, yet offers an idea of the whole, and oc-

1850.] of QmiinmUal India, ^e. 127

caBkmally a g^eam of light of considerable value. One of these

ariaea from the dicumstance of his having been accompanied by

^ a sepoy, who would seem to have been a

Brahman* himself, and had resided two
yean among the Brahmans at Benares ; and who, by his remarks,
may contribute something to the elucidation of some matters in
hand. Colonel Mackenzie considered these ruins at Brambanam
to be decidedly Bauddhistical : the sepoy, on the contrary, consi-
dered them to be Brahmanical ; though surpassing in number, and
style of execution, any thing of the kind which he had seen in In-
dia. Without deciding this difference, for the present, it may be
noted that what Colonel Mackenzie considered to be images of Bud^
^ka^ the sepoy considered to be those simply ofiupdf warri (tapat-^
won) ; and in the temples at Loro^ongrangy a division of those
at Brtunbanam^ certain Jama or Baudd'ha images were pointed
out to him as contradicting his opinion ; having long extended
ears and short curled hair: he still maintained that these were
limply devotees in the act of iapas ; and that what was supposed
to be short curled hair was nothing more than a /djpt, or kind of
cap, worn by ascetics ; common throughout Hindustan proper, and
made for that purpose, by a particular class of people. Now,
though I differ from the sepoy, on the main question ; and think
I am Me to reconcile the two opinions : yet the immediate point
of notice is the curled hair, or cap. I was so much struck with
this observation, on first reading the passage, that I made it a
point of special inquiry ; and find from competent Hindu infor-
matkMb that this kind of skull-cap, actually used to be worn by
ascetics performing penance. The mass of plaited hair, or hair
allowed to grow without cutting or restraint, is unquestionably
one of the indications of the rishis performing penance ; but the
skull-cap exhibiting the outward appearance of curled hair, it
seemSf is another mode of head-dress among the severer asce-
tics. Thus the sepoy, by the simplicity of truth, and Captain Ba-
ker by the record of it, have furnished the means of setting aside
much apparently learned and irrelevant speculation. The love of
learned display was with Sir W. Jones almost a passion, verging
sometimes to weakness ; and it led the imitator and caricaturist
of his faults, Wilford, into the extravagancies of absurdity ; every
just principle of analysisi or deduction, being sacrificed before a

128 An Essay on Ear It/ Relations [No. 37,

•

few false) and dazzling, etymological resemblances, or perverted
comparisons. Sir W. Jones did not run into such extremes ;
though, at times, sufficiently desultory and fanciful. Thus
v^ith his mind full of the Dionysiacs of the monk Nonnus,
he sought for resemblances between the hero, and the Saeya^
whom his researches had led him to identify with Budd'ha;
and then came the curly hair of the images of Budd^ha, with
the conclusion that Sacya or Budd^ha, must have been an
African negro ; followed by discussions, whether he invaded
India from Egypt or Assyria ; issuing in the greater probabi-
lity of the latter hypothesis ! A magnificent house of cards, blown
down by the breath of a not very learned sepoy. Here I can-
not but again acknowledge (as I have variously done heretofore)
the service done to inquiries into past Indian ages by the late
Honorable G. Turnour in his translation of the Mahawansoy (a
genuine book of Pali or Bauddhistical annals), because of its
clear statement of the origin of Rauddhism at Magadha in Bengal*
and the manner of its origination. It has become clear, that the
first stages in the process of the great schism, were not perceptible
to the Brahmans of that day, because it only assumed the aspect
of carrying Brahmanism itself on towards greater refinement, and
purity ; and Buddha, though of royal descent, was at first a cloce
ascetic ; so that from the union of royal blood and abstracted de-
votedness, we may readily perceive how the BrcJunant were dis-
posed to consider him as an avatar of Vishnu: a circumstance
not easily to be read back again afterwards ; though now the
Brahmans generally execrate the idea, and contrive a double ova-
tara in the family of Crishna to supply the chasm. But Budd*ha^
while simply a devotee, wore the before-mentioned devotee*8 cap
of curly hair ; proved by his images, and pictures, every where ; '
and the long ears and flattened nose are not peculiar characte-
ristics of Africans : for they are found in Assam, and provinces
contiguous to the ancient Magadha, and may have been conunon
there also. A very simple explanation thus seems, to me, to be
afiForded of a knotty point, which it cost Sir W. Jones extraordi-
nary pains, and learning to endeavour to untie; in consequence
of too hastily assuming that Budd*ha Sacya must have been an
African ; and without after all succeeding beyond mere hypotfaetif ;
crumbling at the simplest touch of the wand of truth.

1850.] of CbniiMental Imdia, ^c. 129

To return to the antiquities of Brambdnam, and other places, it
appears to me, that though there is apparent a sufficient mingling
of relics having evident relation to Brahmanism, such as <Sioa*5
bull, figures of Gan^a, and posribfy of Durpa ; yet that the pre-
Tailing characteristics of the temples and relics seem to me
BmuMigtieml, I write doubtfully about Durga, b^ause I no where
discern her lion vehicle ; and she seems to me to be rather tramp-
ling upon a eofff, the emblem of Hinduism, than contending en-
f^et, with the buffalo Mahisa; concerning which emblem there
has been much fine spun speculation, among some writers, of its
emblematizing the abstract power of evil, with which Durga or the
abstract typification of virtue ! is contending. Such a blending of
western, with oriental, ideas has done much disservice to the
cause of simple truth. I know no point of comparison whatever
in which the sanguinary Durga^ can be duly made to represent tlie
ideal personification of virtue incarnate on earth. She is the de-
stroying power, in exertion, oC the destroying deity Siva ; and the
bull, or buffalo Makita^ I rather think, typifies the species of schism
of the Bauddhiats ; which though it was like Hinduism at the
oatset, yet soon manifested a nature as diverse, as the buffalo
differs from the cow ; and whereas Durga ^ on her lion, contending
with the buffalo might aptly typify the inveterate and hostile
struggles, (attended with no common destruction of life) of Brah-
manism against Bauddbism, even so the reverse, would not be in-
appropriate in Bauddhism being emblematized by a female, some-
thing like Durga ; but differently armed, grasping, in one hand,
the hair of a wretched Brahman^ while in other hands weapons of
destruction are fiourished, and she tramples under foot the pros-
trate helpless cow, the emblem of the Brahmanical system.* Such
seems to me to be the rendering of the hieroglyphical sculptures
found in Java : but I may possibly hypothematize, as well as
others ; and therefore do no more than place opinion in compari-
son with opinion.

Two or three figures of Ganesa, one of J^''andi, and some perhaps
of Durga, being excepted, all the other relics of sculpture are
<^ither indifferent, or arc characteristic of Bauddliisni. Two fi-

* The preceding dfsoription is founded on one of (bo plates iu KafDeh' Jrtr.
^oiiTiiro. xxi\ii. B

130 An Essay on Early Relations [No. 37,

p^res arc rather hastily stated to be those of Brahma, and Sita,
I doubt ; because I perceive certain attendant distinctive marks
to be wanting ; and counter distinctive marks to exist. The fi-
gure thought to be that of Siva has some letters evidently Devor
vagariy of the middle age» but they are too imperfect to be read.
There is also, in* the second plate, after p. 54, a seated figure of
benign appearance, highly ornamented, and intimating rather a
historical than m3rthological personage, nvhich has also a few De-
va-nagari letters near the top of the head. I read the first of the
two words .^jiy but with the exception of Ki at the end, there is
one compound, and one simple letter, that as yet I cannot, with
certainty, decypher. The sentence may be, Aji Jayaki, and the
meaning to (or in commemoration of) Aji Jay a ; but I am not
certain of this reading at present; and will ground on it no
conclusion. It may be Aji Sakaki, to AjiSaka.

The temples, sculptures, and emblems at Suka, are of dififerent
character ; more rude in design ; of less extent, and indicating tra-
ces of religion quite ferocious in character. A resemblance is in-
stituted by the author with the antiquities of Egypt. I think it fal-
lacious, and too hasty. A few indications are Hindu. But on the
back of one an inscription, better preserved than the rest, was found,
of which a fac-simile is given ; and others of the same kind were
afterwards discovered at Kedtri, Now the fac-simile of the inscrip-
tion cut in relief, on the back of the statue, has in it, the Tamil cha-
racter for pa, with seeming variations of connected vowels, not less
than six times recurring. This particular character consisting of
three sides of a square (u) seems to have been of such extensive
usage in different languages, that nothing can be grounded thereon.
It occurs in the square Pali : and is found in some inscriptions in
Arabia, supposed, by some* to be Abyssinian, by others Phcnician.
For the rest some of the other characters are analogous to the square
Pali ; and from that I conjecture it must have been a Pali inscrip-
tion. Connected with this plate there are others having fac-similes, of
which two give indications of similarity to Hindu languages. I can
decipher several of the letters without being able to read tbe whole :
another one is (I can unquestionably state), none other than the old

* A namb«r of the Bombay Oriental f^pectator for 1856 is m.T authority for this remark.

1850.] of Continental India, S^c, 131

fonn of the Tamil character ; yet the copying is so imperfect that it
cauiot be read ; but that it might be read off from the original
sculpture, if preserved, I am moderately certain. This inscription
appears to me to indicate the existence of some colony in Java from
the southern part of the Peninsula of India.

Proceeding from the antiquities to the history of Java, we have
first to do with tradition. This indicates that Java, and the eastern
Islands, were first peopled from the vicinity of the Red sea, from
which people came in vessels, that coasted the shores : the peninsu-
la of India then forming it is stated " an unbroken continent with
the land in the Indian (that is, I suppose, the eastern) Archipelago,
from which it is now so widely separated, and which according to
the tradition has since been divided into so many distinct islands, by

some convulsions of nature, or revolution of
•Vol 2, p. 65. , , „M T 1 , , . .

the elements. * I have made this subject the

matter of a separate inquiry ; and I am satisfied that the Peninsu-
la of India, and Peninsula of Malacca, were anciently different from
their present form.

Whether these colonists came from Egypt
as is stated,* or from Phenicia ; or from the
ancient Sabean kingdom in Arabia, as I think very possible, is not
of much consequence ; at least as regards our present object.

Javanese history begins, properly speaking, with the commence-
ment of the Javanese era; that is A. D. 75, at which period the is-
land is said to have been discovered by the minister of Praba Jaya
Baya a sovereign of Hastinapuri, fifth in descent from Arjuna, The
island before that period bore the name of Nusa Kendang ; but from
a species of grain called Jaroa-wut growing on it, the aforesaid min-
ister gave the island the name of Nusa-Jawa. The report of this
minister, after his return, seems to have been the occasion of subse-
quent colonies going thither from India. An account, quoted by
Raffles, states that in the first year of the Javan era the prince of
^om sent twenty thousand families to Java all of whom perished,

except twenty families who returned* to Rom.
• P 69

This word Rom, in a comparatively modern

composition, is loose, and indefinite ; even if the statement itself be

accurate. The Greek empire of Constantinople to which the word

132 An Essay on Early Relalims [No. 37,

Rown is usually applied was not then in existence ; and possibly any
part ofthe neighbourhood of the Red Sea, or Arabia, might be so de-
signated ; in correspondence with the tradition before mentioned. In
the 10th year of the Javan era (A. D. 85) the prince of Kkny is said
to have sent twenty thousand families (a number plainly used vague-
ly for many persons) who prospered and* mul-
tiplied. Now Klin^ is the Javanese term for
the eastern coast of the peninsula of India ; and the word is a cor-
ruption from Calinga^ or the Calinga-desam^ being the province of
Orissa« the northern circars, and perhaps the whole of TeUngana;
especially if connected with the Andhrordesamy as perhaps it was.
That this kingdom flourished greatly about the commencement of the
Christian era, we are certain from native annals, and some classical*
notices ; though we know less of il, in detail, than perhaps of any
other great Indian monarchy. The above colony is said not to have
boon cixiliiod until about A. 7, 300, (A. D. 375). After various
other domestic events, \\\ A. J. 1002, a coincidence as to date, with
a passage hereinafter cited from the Congu desa rajakal may be noted.
According to this account a foreign prince named AJi-saka ar-
rived : who conquered the native prince, and succeeded him. This
Ah je^Jbtf or Adi^^PMk* is a personage <^ commanding consequence in
the Javanese annals ; but who he really was, or whence he came,
sio ^ as those annals are conremed, are points involved in much
t>h»ruritT. The account, whence the preceding matters are extracted,
is ascribed U> %jfN J*y* B^^Ls a prince who reigned A. J. 800 though
evidently not oonecUy ascribed to him ; it is prophetical in charac-
ter^ and atVr announcing a temponrr European ascendancy, (mistak-
11^ the date) it doclaie^ that *' by the year 2100, there will be
• r m ^'^ ****^ ''^ Java* entirely." From what source

thss predktioa w» acquired it is superfluous
n> inquirer: bat it anAoaiKVS tKi: which tW dedttctkcs of astrono-
mical icie«c« tender extxesiely p^iioh^: ior, by that time Java
ly^fiops nMiT slumber beaeath ti^^ wa»«s of U»c CK^aa.

TVeiV' is an^itKer «<vMuit w)ttch s<aDK tbat ti^ le^ton and arts
^^ l«dia wvf^ i^r$t iMKki«c«^ into Java by a Bniaaasi named Tri-
tht!$K wW wi^ nameivvas i>ijii>wef« Unoec in Java ; aiad establish*

18o0.] of Continental India, Sfe. 133

ed the JaTsn era, in consequence of which he is considered to be the

same with jiji-saka.* Raffles notices an'in-

• P. 70 . . '

ference that the colonists who arrived in the

three first centuries are supposed to have been Baudd'hists, and

those who came about the close of the fiflh

• P. 71.

century* were of the Brahmanical creed. The

real fact may be vice versa.
There is yet another account which more specifically points to
» p 89 Guzerat* as the country whence a large colo-

ny proceeded to Java ; and this colony is said
to hive uaited with a former one from the Hastinapuri kingdom,
and to have become one people, under the chief that headed the last

expedition : an event fixed* A. J. 525 A. D.
603-4.

It is remarked by Raffles that each one of these three accounts
^ may contain some* true particulars, leaving

much still vague and uncertain. lie thinks
that the building of the great temples at Brambdnam may be fixed

.^ ^ , in the sixth or seventh centuries* a medium

• P. 86 and note.

between different accounts ; and notices tra-
ditions of a great increase of idol worshippers with idols, hierophants,
and others, who arrived in Java, and penetrated to the eastern
islands, even to Japan ; proved by a quotation from Kempfer*s His-
tory, and further traces the subject to Mexico, on an indication
given by Humboldt. I must note, by the way, that he has at various
times thrown in coincidences between Javanese and Mexican sub-
jects, which appear to be more than casual ; especially the week of
fire days, in addition to the usual one of seven. Humboldt asks
" where is the source of that cultivation ? where is the country from
which the Toultecs and Mexicans issued V* I cannot reply ; but I ex-
P^t to throw the light of some probabilities over the general sur-
face of the question, before I have done.

In the Javan year 846 the remarkable circumstance is noted to
^ve occurred of the Dewa Kasuna, the king of Java, sending four
*ons and a daughter to Kling (India) to be educated and instructed
»n the Hindu religion ; whence they are said to have returned in
three large ships, with presents, artists, and a thousand troops,
^ffles supposes that this account may veil a foreign successful in-

13* '^n Essay on Early Relations [No. 37,

vasion ; and notices as certain, that from the time indicated, the
Hindu religion, institutions, literature, and ornaments, were very ge-
nerally diffused ; and at this period he fixes the commencement
of certain history ; which thenceforward becomes local in its cha-
racter.

Without following out the more modem period, we have still

another account to advert to in the Sejara Malaya or Malay annals ;

as the Malays endeavour to trace their descent from the Macedonia

^ an hero Alexander the Great* According to

those annals, written in 1021, of the Hefirat
Raja Seckander (Alexander) the son of Raja Dora of Roum (Dora
or Darius of Persia ?) wished to see the rising of the sun ; and on
that account invaded India ; where he fought with, and subdued the
powerful emperor of that country, and afterwards married his daugh-
ter, who within some short time returned to her father, being preg-

* « ,/w> . nwiit, and gave birth to a son who is here call-

» P. 108, note. j •.»»*»> ..

ed jirutan'Shah,^ Before we proceed it may

be observed, that facts so far are stated, in the general outline ;
and that Alexander married one of the daughters of Porus is proba-
ble, at least from analogy. Be this as it may, the Malay annals trace
downwards a list of princes descendants of Alexander, by the above
marriage, to Raja Tarsia Burdaaras^ who married the daughter of
Raja StdoH of Awidam Nagara, *' This raja iSti^" it is added
'* was the mightiest prince of the land of Hind." Let us pause here.
If these Malayan annals are entitled to a particle of credit, they may
give us assistance in an obscure point of Indian History. With some
improbabilities on the particular reigns, the sum of all the reigns
from A ris tan-shah to tlie Son-in-law of Raja Sulan is 475 years.
Reckoning from A. C. 320 the date of Alexander's invasion of In-
dia ; we should thus come down to A. D. 155, but since extreme
accuracy is not in question, and some allowance for exaggeration in
some reigns and omissions in others must be made, we may perhaps
be allowed to conclude, that we are brought sufficiently near to the
great era of Sdlivahama to consider Raja Sulan to be none other than
he ; and if so, then Amdam Xcgara^ may, and very probably does,
designate the town ( Sagar) of Mundoo ( Mamdu)^ for Arabic ortho-
graphy is never nice in its treatment of fo-
rt*ign^ words, whence Salivahana came, and

1850.] of Couiinental India, ^c, 135

who he was, cannot hj Hindu records be determined ; but we have
here an indication (if the conjecture be accurate) that the hill town
and fortress of Mandu^ was his capital, as Ougein {ujjaina) was of his
prostrated rival VieramacUiya. Manduy beyond its existence, and
its magnificent ruins, is otherwise unknown to Europeans ; we know
that it UTOS, and was evidently the seat of some great power ; and
that is all. If that were the capital of Rt^a Sulan^ (that is Saliva-
kana) then a ray of day-light beams on the past, as to this very ob-
scure subjects

According to the Malay annals Raja Sulan soon died, after hav-
ing appointed in his own place Baja-Suren the second son of Raja^
Nona (before called Tartia) Raja-Suren conceived the design of con-
quering China. In prosecution of this design, he set out, and first
encountered the G(mgga Nagara Raja, This may indicate the /2a-
ja of Gaur^ on the Ganges. After cutting off the head of that Raja
his subjects submitted, and the conqueror married the daughter of
the deceased Raja. He then went against the Klang Kint (that is I
prestune the Calb^a CUifiges* who had a fort of blackf stone :
tienitic granite) a word which is not unlike Urankal or Warankal^
the name of a peculiar stone or rock, on which a fortress was built,
that gave its name to the Waranhal kingdom. The name of the Raja
of thii country was ChuLen: in a desperate engagement Raja ChttienX
was killed, and the country submitted to Suren, Raja Suren married
the daughter of the deceased monarch ; and ultimately returned to
KUng^ where he founded a city of great size, famous under the name
^Bimagur^^ and still a greater city in the land of Kling. Raja-Su-
ren had a daughter (of whom nothing further is mentioned) || by his
saamage with the daughter of Raja Chulen ; and, by the sister of
the Gat^ga Nagara Raja he had tliree sons named Bichitram-shah^
Palidutcm\ and Nilumanam,

* WUeh is said to lure been, in former times, a great conntrf.

^ Perfa^jM here it a mistake, Karangkal is a blackish stone.

«Tke Chola king did conquer the country of (.^alinga and maintain an ascendancy there for
•ottfthae.

§ There were two towns of the name, and the one designated must be Visianagaram. in
TriiBgaiut ; though confounded in the Malay annals, with Vijayanagaram or Bisnagar, (on
tlt^banki of the Tumbudra river).

I ffuren is a name, that of an cuura, extremely familiar to Ilindu mythology. Among the
^•cknurie M.8.S. are found restigcs of a combat between one so named, and an early C'fiula
^; but ending in Suren t defeat.

136 An Essay on Early Relations [No. 37,

The narrative tlien proceeds thus —

' Palidutani succeeded to the Government of Amden Nagara, and
Niluman was appointed to the Government of Chandakani, but on
the eldest son Bichitram-shah, was only conferred a territory of
small extent, which so displeased the young prince, that he resolved
to abandon the country. He accordingly embarked with twenty
vessels, fitted out with all the appurtenances of war ; determined to
conquer all the maritime countries ; but his fleet was dispersed by a
storm, and part of them returned to their country.

* Bichitram-shah is then represented as arriving in the country
now called Palambang, where Demang Lebar Dadu, great-grandson
of Raja Chulen was chief. Here marrying the daughter of the Ra-
ja, he assumed the Government under the title of Sang Sapurba Tri-
murti Tribuana,* and had by her four children ; two daughters nam-
ed Chandra Dewi, and Putra Sri Dewi, and two sons named Sang
Muliaga, and Sang Nila Utama.*

After some other transactions which relate to visits made by Sang
Sapurba to Majapahit, and Bentan, the following is added :

* Sang Sapurba then left Bentan, and having sailed for a day and
a night arrived at Ruko, whence he proceeded to the point oi Ba-
lang, and ascended the river Buantan, where it was reported the
country was extremely populous. When he had ascended far up
the river he arrived at Menangkahau, all the Menangkabaus were
surprised at his appearance, and the splendour of his diadem, and
they all proceeded to inquire whence he came. As soon as they
heard of his adventures, and that he was a descendant of Sultan Se-
kander Zulkarneine, all the chief men of Menangkabau consulted
about appointing him Raja^ since they had none ; and after he had,
as a condition, succeeded in destroying an immense snake which did
much mischief in the country he was unanimously elected Raja, by
the people of Buantan, and from him are descended the Rajas of
Pagaruyang.'

That the fabulous mingles in this account there can be no doubt ;
but the question is whether any real tradition is preserved ; if so, the
-connexion of India with Java and Sumatra assumes a very definite
form.

• Tribhurana, a common title.

1850.] of ComtiiUHtal India, Sfc. . IS7

The history of Java subsequent to the introduction of Mahomed*
mni«fn is irreleyant to the subject of this paper. I have not minute-
\j followed out some indications of Mr. Raflfles pointing to Mexico^
but thej may be worth some tracing, by any other hand. I merely
notice in passing the singular history of the first Incas of Peru, the
story of Manco Capac representing himself and his wife to be " chilr
dren of the sun" — and teaching the Peruvians the art of spinning and
weaving cotton ; with the bringing them into a regular Government as
£ur as I can judge of a Hindu model.* I merely hint at the possi-
bility of an inhabitant of Menangkabau going thither, in consequence
of being driven out to sea. The modern peopling of some islands
in the South Sea may illustrate the manner : that is to say, a native
entering a canoe to go to a certain intended place, and being driven
by winds and current, to another place, or island. Instances of the
kind are specified in Ellis's Polynesian Researches.

At regards the specimens of language given in Raffles' work, it is
perfectly evident that the Kawi, or sacred language, is a Prdorit^ or
dialect of Sanscrit. It has as evident a relation to that language as
any of the languages of India ; and if the other evidence heretofore
detailed were wanting, the existence of that language — the Kawi, in
Java, would sufficiently, and incontrovertibly, establish the fact of
an intercourse between India and Java, in some early age.

Id a paper derived from Malayan annals by (the then Lieut.) T.
J. Xewbold, published in Madras, there were some references to
sa interbourse of Malays with the opposite continent. The paper
I think was contained in the Journal of Literature and Science,
hot I am not quite certain, not having the number just now at
l^d for reference : the general subject however I remember was
a greatly overcharged, and poetical, statement of conquests and vic-
tories ; in a style very familiar to me, ii; continental works. The
particular point of reference resting on my memory (perhaps imper-^
^tlj) was the conquest of a Raja Chulan, or the subjugation of a
person 80 named ; for I do not distinctly remember which of the two.
It appeared to me on perusal that, with the customary recklessness,
u to exact locality, the existence of the Chola kings was known
^numg the Malays ; and that the term which designated a dynasty

6m Bobertaoo'i Hlstoiy of America, Book?, also Iltunboldt's Researchos, and Personal

""•iXTl.

wo. XXXVII.

138 An £s9ay on Early Belaiions [No. SI,

was applied, as a proper name, to one individual king. It is necessary
however to be very circumspect in this reference ; unless I may be
able to get another sight of the paper ; to which I refer, after an in-
terval of ten years.

The reader of the foregoing portion of this paper will have ob-
served that I stopped short at Marsden's 9th chapter, in the rather
tedious process of verifying the references, before generally given.
My reason was that they would be thought wearisome ; and perhaps
discourage further perusal. I am now of opinion that the farther
process of verifying would only be readable by linguists ; and that
they will not need my aid. The list of references was first succinct-
ly given ; and, after what has been since stated, that will suflSce.
No one acquainted with Indian languages can hesitate to pronounce
that a close identity exists. It follows that the words cannot be in-
digenous to two localities. One most borrow from the other*
There is no probability that India, by commercial intercourse, bor-
rowed SM€k terms from Sumatra ; neither are they terms which
commercial intercourse would convey to Sumatra. The fact of an
intercourse, at all events, is proved thereby. The nature of the
words imply that they were imported by a colony : the terms hav-
ing as much relation to mythology and manners, as to any other
component of a state considered to be civilised.

Many references, from various sources, bearing on one point,
add strong confirmation, and espedally if the references are inciden-
tal : without design : and not the chief object in the writer's Tiew.
Any one who has perused Archdeacon Paley's Hmw PmmlmeB will
lamember the use which an aUe man made of even a few such on-
drngoed coincidences. It was in a great measure in this point of
iriaw that, some yean ago« I pemsed Anderson's Mission to the
aaat c<«st of Sumatra in ISSS, published in lSi6. The author, a
ciTilian, was deputed to promote, and extead Britisk commeroe in
Sumatra. This was his great object ; and to tke narrative of a suc-
ccasfbl ateomplislunent his hook is chiefly devoted : references to
a^MT snl^ccts are tasnal. or incidental. In this point hb book dif-
tes fVom Mar»d<n*s. The latter wrote spedficnSy on mattcfm of his*
tcvT and antiqnities aminfr other subjects : and widi his mind evi-
dently leaainii: towards an impiession that Snmatra and India had
Ve<^n in $\wne way iateniKial* Anderson appnrendy thooght, or

1 85a] of CamimeHial India, \e. 139

cared about India, no more than about China ; perhaps less, as the
latter in a oommeicial point of Tiew came more in his way. Hence
all coincidencea, though slight, are Yoid of suspicion in so fiur as he is

At page 2j we find mention of the Rajah of Langkat ; of Sri Sul-
tan Ahmet ; and of the Rajah of Salengore. On the word Rajah,
I need make no remark. SH is pure Sanscrit always prefixed to
names of kings. The termination to Salemgort is Indian, c<»Tupt-
ly spelt, as Ghittore, Vellore, Bangalore, &c. ; but, correctly spelt
ir, it is a native name for a town. The names I have quoted may
be rendered, ' little-town, field-town, gold-town.* At p. 9 we meet
with KoUkjawa^ ' little Java,' or ' Fort Java,' which of the two de-
pends on native orthography. RaJa^Graka also occurs, and at p. 26
RoJQrGrmka is identified with " head warrior." A man may have
borne that name ; but it means * king's house' or ' palace.' At p.
2S Anderson states, *' At this place are the remains of a large em-
" biiikment or fortification, which was occupied by a colony of Ja-
*' ranese many centuries ago, and hence it retains the name of Kota*
'' jiwa to this day." It seemed to have been surrounded by a wide
diteh, and the whole bore the appearance of a regular fortification.
Evidence of intercourse with Java results : when does not appear ;
nor yet whether intercourse with India came that way, or direct.
At p. 74 mention occurs ot RajaWan Chendra Detvi^ wife of a digni-
Urj at Langkat : Chendra Dewi or ' moon- goddess,' needs no ampli-
fiestion. At p. 86 Dolo, the Batta chief, has the prefix of Rajah ; and
it nid to live at Kota Silaturgian. Of turyian I can give no expla*
ution ; but it is regularly compounded with Sila^ a stone or rock
(Hebrew as well as Sanscrit) and Kota as before stated means ' Fort.'
Hr. Anderson states that the Raja has 800 ryots under him, and
mentions another Raja who is chief of 2,000 ryots. Whether the
word ryot is indigenous, or used conventionally by Mr. A. cannot be
determined. At p. 100 Raja Bindalara and Deo Sudan occur.
Tkeie terms are Indian, though we may take a caution as to ortho-
gn^y firom p. 105, where Badar udin saw occurs for Bahader u'din
*bah. At p. 114 we meet with Sri Maha Raja Lela, unequivocally
lodiin ; although I will not be positive whether the latter is Hindus-
^ or lik, ' sport, play.* In a following page we find Datu Pa*
^«Ni uja, Datu Sabid^i Wangsa, ( Vamaa) Datu Maha-rajah I^la.

140 Jn Eisay on Early Rdaticm [No. 37,

Though the common meaning of Daiu be different ; yet the word is
used, in a Tamil version of the Bhagcmaia, for benefactor {Emergeies),
and that would appear to be the meaning in Sumatra. At p. 177.
there is Tuanko long Putih. Pate is often used ; but whether for
puira a son, or pcUi a Lord, I would not determine ; though proba-
bly the latter. At p. 243, among names of Batta villages are these,
Nembeki, Beca Raja^ Lxngapora^ Kola Tumburu. The first is a
Tamil word for eonfideneey trust ; the italics sufficiently designate
the other words. At p. 251, the disputed term Napa-saribu occurs,
as the name of a Karan chief. It cannot therefore be used as a nu- •
meral, in any other sense than '* the thousand headed snake." (V.
Introduction.) It appears from p. 291 that historical or romaotic
tales are tenped Cheriira, as in India.

Passing by some minor references I advert to the Appendix. A
defaced Hindu image was found near the mosque in the town of
JmM, which led to the discovery of several others. One was evi-
dently Bauddhist in character ; and one was clearly an image of
Namdi the bull of ^ca. The natives have no idea of the origin of
those images, but call them chess men of the giants, or genii ; nor
could they point out the ruins of the temple to which fbey belonged*
though the former existence of one, of considerable dimensions, is
indicated by a number of stone slabs, and carved <Hiiaments convert-
ed to various purposes in different parts of the town. The material,
a dark coloured fine granite, is not found within a considerable dis-
tance of Jamdi : probably not nearer than the central chain of moun*
tains.

As I am arguing out a particular point, and have an object to
piove« my judgment may be suspected : yet I cannot persuade my-
atlf that any impartial person would form any other conclusion firom
Ike above ^Is/a (supposing that they stood alone, and also that Mr.
Anderson had first discovered the island of Sumatzm in 1823) than
^is* that at some anterior, and probaltty very ancient period, the
pecf^ denominated Hindus bad been in Siimatra ; and that too in
cottsidefahle numbets : thouirh whecber direct, or cid Java, from Mr.
Aftdenoii s book akeie« wouM ret be apfartnl.

Rev^mnit it<^w frMH ike h/Itv to the t^lMGansetic Miinm.in this
|ikwe 1 SMv uHKidiMHe an extract 6«ci the pie£»ce tn Wibos s
cHc ISctmMurv. 1st e^n.^m, r*ce xx. * Tke

1850.] «/ Continental India, 8fc. 141

' for the heighth of the Bauddha persecution* (that is persecution of
Barnddhm bj Brahmans, &c.) ' agrees, in a very remarkable manner,

* with the date of events, recorded in the countries, where the faith

* of Buddha now predominates, and which were intimately connect-

* ed with the condition of his Indian votaries in their native realms.
' It was early in the sixth century (A. D. 519*) that China received

* from India the prophet Dharma, who gave a new impulse to the

* worship of Buddha then languishing in that country, and fixed it as
' Uie national faith. In 530 the religion of Buddha was introduced
' into Corea ; in 540-50 into Japan, and the year 572 was remarka-
' able for the arrival in that kingdom of an immense number of

* priests and idols, who came from countries beyond the sea : we

* may conclude this branch of our inquiry by citing the opinion of
' the late historian of Java, Sir Thomas Raffles, that the Bauddha
'religion was introduced into that island during the sixth and
' tCTenth centuries, and that the same period was remarkable for the

* aniTsl of numerous Hindu emigrants on Java, and the eastern

' islands/t

In a Manuscript^ of the Mackenzie Collection entitled Con^u-desa^
rojakai, the following passage occurs. The period is the reign of
Heri vari deva, a Choia rqfaj conqueror of the Pandiya- kingdom ;
whence he derived the title of king of kings. The Saca year is not
gi^en ; but by evidence deduced from the latest preceding date in
the M.S. it must have been about the Saca year 900, or within the
thoQiandth year of the Christian era.

* Afterwards that king^s general being a very near relation, he
' himself came to the house of the latter, who baing greatly delight-
' ^ thereby, performed the Kanaka-obis he^ am (or pouring gold

* over the head, &c.) The king being rejoiced commissioned him

* to go and conquer the adjoining countries- That Amarhhujangam,

* the general, set out, with the four kinds of forces, towards the
' west, to the mountain named Saiya, and thence proceeding to fight
' against the Keralordesa he heard that its king was performing the

• Ecempfer's J*pui B. 2, eh. 4. t Hist, of Jat* II . 86.

^^ pNMnt paper WM in thehftods of the Editors of the Journal, before mj tran*-
y** of the Maniuor^t quoted from ; though that translation happened to be printed
■* « order. See No. 32, Art. I .

142 An Es$ay on Early RdaiioM [No. 37,

^ Chatur-halayanam and other ritual ceremonies ; in consequence of

* which he became greatly incensed, and captured Kolur^ Indrarffti%

* NUagiri durga, and other places. As the entire strength of that
^ king failed, he embarked on board ship, and fled into an island in
< the midst of the sea.*

This extract does not amount to evidence that he fled either to
Java or Sumatra, though it is possible he may have done so.
The Kerala king at that period probably was a Bauddhist, I take
occasion to note, by the way, that in the Mackenzie Manuscripts, re-
lating to the Malayalam country, there are apparent fac-similes of
characters, of which two Malayalam Brahmans, one of them terming
himself* a Pandit, could make nothing : yet those characters posseat-
ed a strong resemblance to some of the cruder specimens of inscrip-
tions in Raffles* Java. The occurrence of Indra-giri in the above
extract, and its frequent occurrence in Marsden*s book, may be also
noted.

Among the Manuscript books in the Mackenzie Gollection thera
was one, which from its number, may have been obtained at an early
period. According to that book the present mouth (or embouchure)
of the Caveri river, is not the ancient one. The document states
that there was a town at the old embouchure named Caveti^pum-pat"
nam a place of great commerce ; but subsequently submerged in the
sea. From that town fleets of trading vessels used to sail periodi-
cally; setting out with the N. E. monsoon and returning with the
South- West one. The voyage occupied five or six weeks. The ob-
ject could not be Ceylon ; and it does not seem likely that it would
be the Malayalam coast ; because there was an inland track, across
the country, and through the modem Palghat pass, by which the
Pandiya-desa carried on trade with the West, and with Europe.
At the time I read over the Manuscript it seemed to me, that Java
or Sumatra, best agreed with the description ; for the vessels went
and returned with a side wind, or in nautical phrase " a quarter-
breeze." In the aforesaid town there was a merchant specially ce-
lebrated on account of the wealth acquired by him, in the said com-

* I have iMrnad £rom Mother toarce th»t on the ICftldlre ialuidi there was three eUeeea
•f eharMten ; the moet aaeieDt, the ancient, and the modem. A like difference may hare
obtained on the continent.

1 850.] of Coniinenial IncHa, 8fc. US

niercc. He was afterwards afflicted with what the natives term
"spiritual folly;" allowed the Brahmans to take his wealth and,
as sUted, build with it the fane of Tayuman Nal/e, on the rock at
Trichinopoly, while he himself became a devotee ; was killed, as the
narrative says, by the kick of an animal, while absorbed in medita-
tion : and ultimately became united to Siva : that is, in the phrase
of the country, he died. But the said merchant*s wealth was acquir-
ed in a singular manner, according to the Manuscript quoted. In
early life he adopted an orphan boy, who appeared to be silly ; but
by the result, was discovered to have been an incarnation of Siva, as
Tofuwian. The boy had, by degrees, evinced shrewdness ; and, on
one occasion, the merchant thought he could place in him sufficient
confidence to send him in charge of his venture, with the periodical
fleet. He went ; sold the cargo advantageously ; and then invested
the whole proceeds in what natives term varattis (or cow-dung
cakes). He was laughed at for his pains. The returning fleet met
with adverse winds ; and was detained much beyond the usual time ;
80 that the whole convoy became greatly distressed for want of fuel
to cook their food. It was then remembered that one vessel was
loaded with the desired article ; and pressing instances were made
to the young man to sell them ; or at least to barter his cargo against
security for an equal number of fuel-cakes on their return. After
considerable apparent hesitation he consented, on condition that one
cake should be taken from his cargo, sealed and weighed, and like
for like duly returned. This was agreed to: all due securities were
Uken; and the singular cargo was consumed before, by a now fa-
Torable wind, they reached home. The deposited cake was handed
op before the authorities : it was again weighed and the seal broken ;
snd OQ being examined inside was found to contain ^old-dust, the
tare being inconsiderable. Nearly the entire weight of so many
cakes, as the cargo had contained, was by agreement to be returned
m gold-dust. The other merchants were ruined ; and, (as we some-
tines say), the fortune of the boy's master made for life : though the
result was as before stated.

There may be the fictitious, and the apocryphal in the tale. But
^ according to Marsden, Sumatra had gold-mines, and in the palmy
P^Hod of the Menang Kabau dynasty a large traffic was carried on,

14^ An Essay on Early Relations [No. 37,

in that article, there is at least a degree of evidence added, from this
source, in favor of a commercial intercourse between the peninsula
of India, and Sumatra.

On such a traditionary story I \?ould not found conclusions ioo
weighty. But, from the time of first reading Marsden*s Sumatra,
it always appeared to me that Sumatra was the true Ophir of the
east : concerning the precise locality of which, I need not state,
much learned discussion has occurred. And it may be possible that
Fhenician, and other vessels trading in gold-dust procured their
commodity, at an intermediate distance : the farther one being made
by periodical trips of vessels, trading between Sumatra and Continen-
tal India.

Although incidental topics* occurred to me by the way, which I
did not deem it advisable to put sue, some of them perhaps of suffi-
cient consequence to be taken up distinctly ; yet whether this be
hereafter done or not, the immediate inquiry before me is now
brought to a close. From a faint clue afforded by Marsden*8 work,
I have traced out verbal references to languages, persons, or things,
which are sufficient to indicate the general bearing of the subject.
Such brief notices as could be gathered from the writings of Ley-
den, or Wilford, have been stated, and weighed. The vast mass of
evidence contained in Raffles* work, chiefly with a reference to Java,
has been patiently, and fully adduced. Slighter references, or in-
dications, have not been overlooked. And, from the whole I adduce
the general conclusion that an early intercourse between India and
Java has been fully, and conclusively, proved ; as also that an inter-
coursie between India and Sumatra is distinctly proved ; though
whether it were by way of Java, or direct, is not so conclusively
shown, by the evidence, as in the other instance. A few brief re-
marks result :

One of them is that our knowledge of general history is yet very
imperfect : there being extensive portions of the globe concerning
past events in which we know but little. It was fashionable, some
centuries since, to call a revived knowledge of the Latin and Greek
languages a revival of learning, and a period of light ailer dark ages.
To the present day the term ^ learning' is an epithet very much coo-
fined to either a school, or a university education, which gives far

1850.] of Continental India, 8fc. 145

too great s proportion of time to Greek and Latin literature. Its
Taloe is not denied ; but it is only a relative value. Sometimes the
astomidingly ignorant, bat bold assertion is made that India has no
genuiiMs poetry of her own ; and at other times, it is, with greater
colour of reason, stated that India has no native history. May not
the defect be in « want of research ; or of due qualificatiou for ef-
fteetive research? Still much is confessedly deficient. That *' his-
I017 if only a reoord of crime" may be, for the greater pnrt is, a me-
lancholy truth. Still there is something fascinating in the glance
back into past ages; and especially when discoveries may yet be
niadei and information yet elicited. The introduction of European
toieoee and literature iuto India is a good thing. B(i| Vho hum^n
mind is prone to extremes ; and perha()s a disdain of what India, or
neighbouring countries, can offer in exchange, may as yet be rather
premature.

Another remark is that all has not yet been done that might be
done, with the materials that are at di8pu8al. The Mackenzie Manu-
Kripts have sustained a rather common fate, of being far too highly
estimated, when the nature of the contents was not fully known ;
and then hastily, and rashly despised when the contents were but
imperfectly dereloped. The Collector of those papers was so egre-
gioody cheated, and imposed on, by his confidential servants, that
after *' much cry and little wool,*' it is not surprising that the mind
of the literary public underwent a revulsion ; and the whole was vot-
ed trashy because a part of it is so. It has fallen to my lot to have a
Ivger measure of acquaintance with the contents of the greater por«
tion of those Manuscripts than has been the case with other Europe-
an: DOt excepting even Professor Wilson; for he expressly states
tbit he had (Sanscrit excepted) to do with so termed English trans-
litioQg, as hard to be understood as the originals themselves ; and
lie has given a very plain indication of regret at his want of suffici-
ent acquaintance with the Mahratta Manuscripts ; though they are,

•

u reality, less valuable than the titles of some of them indicate ; and
lesa than that at which he appears to have estimated them. It was
^e intention of the lamented Mr. James Prinsep, as he stated to me,
>^T letter, that one or two quarto volumes, exclusively of close trans-
ition, in the manner of my two volumes of Oriental Manuscripts,
"^twith little annotation, should be extracted from those materials;
M he apparently judged that after a selection, and translation, had

^«^ XVI. 50. XXXVII. T

146 An Essay on Early RelalionSj SfC. [No. 37,

been made, there would be little left to regret, if the remaining Ma^
nuscripts were destroyed. In order to select, it was necessary to
examine. The intention of the Bengal Asiatic Committee was over-
ruled by the Committee of papers of the Madras Literary Society ;
and an Analysis was first demanded. The required analysis was
somewhat fully given, but it did not exhibit an estimate of contents
generally favorable, and it was spoken of as showing the worthless-
ness of the mass of Manuscripts. However I, who examined them very
minutely, know belter than that, and I consider that a judicious
selection for translation might yet be made, and thereby the history
of the Didvida-desay or Southern Peninsula, be rendered more com-
plete than it is. But in a mere analysis, a general statement was
sufficient, and I could not specify every thing which they contained*
I retired from my task, under a feeling of very great thankfulness to
my personally unknown patron, the late Mr. James Prinsep ; to
Lord Auckland, and his Council ; and to Lord Elphinstone, then
Governor of Madras.

Postscript to the Essay on Eastern Relations, ^c.

The foregoing Essay was written several years ago ; and I had not
then met with Crawford's sketches of the Eastern Archipelago. This
work I subsequently perused with attention ; and took copious notes.
After Raffles' work this one adds but little, except on the subject of
philology. The copious vocabularies of the languages, or dialects,
in various islands of the Archipelago, not only show the common af-
finity to the Pali, or Mdgadha-hasha ; but appeared to me to indi-
cate the existence of the native Tamil (quite distinct from Sanscrit)
as pervading many of the islands; and the mountaineers of Sunda,
in particular, I judged to have a language as near the Tamil as
that of the Todarer^ or the Khonds. The Essay is already too long
and will not bear addition ; but after I see it in print, I may
be stimulated to take up the philology of Crawford in ft supplemen*
tary paper.

'n$t May, 1850.

1850.] Proeeeditiffs off he Mad. Lit, Soctefy, Sfc. 147

VL Proceedings of the Madras Literary Society and
Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society.

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Li-
terary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
held at the Club House, on Tuesday the 2d January, 1849,
at 7 if clock p. M.

PiKEirr. C. P. Brown, Esq. ; Major R. Garstin ; Sir H. C. Mont-
comert, Bart.; W. A. Morehead, Esq., and Captain J. J. Losh,

..^ . .^ ^ "^^ Committee proceed to take into con-

♦"^irt frwB Minntaw of CoTunl •• ,

uiw in tha Public Deput- Wfleration the subject of communications

SSnTtSh'SdcSS;?'^ '"^^ from Government as per margin, • and a

»i8.st5e.tftheJdS,ir' ""^"^^^ *!*®'*'^°' ^'^'"' "P ^y ^*»«" Chair-

man, which has been recently circulated.

I. Bitidted^ — That the Committee concur in and adopt the yiews

of their Chairman, as set forth in his minute, dated the 3d October, 1S48,

•wl that a copy of it be transmitted to Government, with a letter sug-

^cMiog that the course recommended in it be followed.

Read letterf from Dr. A. Weber, Priva-
« AM B«riim 4th Norembar, ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^j^^ Sanscrit Language at the

Royal Society of Berlin.

H. Buoloed, — That the receipt of this letter be acknowledged, and

t^t Dr. Weber be informed, in reply, that, although the Government

lilMry of Sanscrit and other books is at present in the charge of the

Hiniging Committee of the Madras Literary Society, yet as the Funds

of the Society are supplied by private subscription, and the Subscribers

^ williog to purchase works in the European languages only, the Com-

""ittee are precluded from subscribing to the valuable work in question.

^1*0 that it be intimated to Dr. Weber that in the Government Library

^ementioned there are two manuscript copies of the Vedas, one in the

^Aiayalim character, and one in the Telugu character, with commenta-

^t, neither of which is used by any person.

fiead letters from Messrs. Wm. H. Allen and Co., dated 4th and ISth
November, 1848, the former advising the despatch of books per Ostrich,
^'^d the latter of books and periodicals per Steamer.

In. Rttohedf — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letters be
^Vnowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following
^H>ki for the use of the Society.

»«

a
I

o
S

o
H

148 Proceedings of (he Mad. Lit. Society [No. 37,

Ddmatin and Montenegro, by Sir O. WilkinBon. The Cities and Ccme-
teriefl, of Etruiria by O. Dennis. The Life and Bcinaiiis of Theodore Hook,
by the KcT. H. D. BtLrhom. A History of the Sikhs, by J. D. Cunningham,
Onptain Bengal Engineers. Nineveh and its Remains, by A. H. Layard, Esq.
Memoirs of Chateaubriand, written by himself. Translated from the French.
Narrative of a Campaign against theKabailes of Algeria, by D.Borrer, F.R.Q.S.
liife and Letters of Thomas Campbell, edited by Dr. Beatlie. Rankc's Uistory
ofServia. Ran ke *s Historj' of Prussia. Translated into English. McGregor's
History of the Sikhs. Memoires dc Madame de Stal, (not Mme. dc Stacl,
daughter of Neckor.) Memoires de Casanova de Seingalt. Lc Poetc, a noTel
in 8 or 10 small volumes. Handy Andy, by Lorer. Letters from Palmyra
and the last days of Arclian, by an American author. A Yacht Voyage to
I^orway, Denmark, and Sweden, by W. A. Ross. Life in Russia nr the Disci-
pline of Despotism, by £. P. Thompson. Annals of Spanish Painters, by W.
Sterling, Esq. J

^T^ . A .uu n 1 la.Q ^^^ letter* from* the Secretary "to the

Asiatic Society of Bengal, acknowledging
tlie receipt of 28 Rupees, on account of the Madras Literary Society's
Subscription to the Journal of the Bengal Asiatic Society for 1846 and
1847.

IV. Iie8olved,—ThsLi tliis letter be recorded.

» Dated 87th December. 1848. ^*^ ^^^^^ ^'^^ ^^' J- Nellie, Stating

that the Ist vol. of Bracebridge Hall be-
longing to the Library was packed up by mistake amongst the books
x)f a gentleman gone to Calcutta, and that he expects the volume to be
returned in a month or two.

V. Eesoloed,— Thai should the book in question not be returned with-
in three months the Librarian be instructed to report the circumstance
to the Committee.

MBMOBAimrif. In conformity with the 7th Resolution at

JBubtcriptionatothoJuumalNos.SO ^ «- .. .. ... _. ,

and 31 have iiocn received from ^ Meeting on the 8th December, 1846, a

the following (Jcntlcmen tince momofnn/liim «/ «U^ -..— • j

thomonihivMeeiincoftheCom- "lemorandum of the sums received on ac-

Ca'Jti^JM(Mi^hcnSS!*'***^- ^^""^ ^^ subscriptions to Nos. 30 and 31

No8. Mandai. 4 0 0 of the Society's Journal since the Meeting

Nob', suantfsi, 4 0 0 of the 3d October, 1848, is laid on the

Rnpcoa... ~o~s table.

VI. Hcsohi J,-- Thai this Memorandum be recorded.

(Signed) J. J. LosH,

Secretary M. Z. iR 4c.

1850.] OMd A uxiliary Boyal Asiatic Society. 1 49

At « Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary
Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society, held at the
Otb HoMse^ on Tuesday the 6th February, 1849, at 7 o'clock p. m.

Pbesbnt.

Chairman,
Walter Elliot, Esq.

Members,

C.P.Beown, Esq. 5 Sir H. C. Montgomery, Bart. ; R. H. William-
tOH, Eiq., aad Captain J. J. Losu, Secretary,

Public DEPABTMEirr.

No. 57. Bead Extract from Minutes of

Extradfirom the Minutes of Consulr Conaultation in the Public Depart-
^tlim, dated 16M January, 1849. ment, dated 16th January, 1849,
Bead the following letter from No. 51, and letter to Government
the Accountant General. ^™ the Accountant General thero-

Fort St. George, in referred to.

Aewimtant OeneraTs Office, I- Resolved,— Th&t measures he

M December, 1848. immediately adopted to obtain pay-

No. 387. ™6nt of all sums due on account

Prom of the Society's Journal by Sub-

T. V. Stowhouse, Esq. acribers at out-stations, under tho

Accountant General, arrangement now sanctioned by
^0 Government, which, the Commit-

J. F. Thomas, Esq. ^eo have no doubt, will answer the

Chief Secretary to Govt, desired purpose ; and enable them
Sir,— With reference to Extract to resume, and continue regularly
^in.of Consultation, No. 1058, dated the publication of tbe Journal,
24th oltimo, requesting me to re- without the risk of eventual loss,
I^rt whether there are objections to or even of serious inconvenience,
the measure proposed by the Com-
mittee of Management of the Mad-
^ Literary Society and Auxiliary

of the Boyal Asiatic Society, namely that Collectors and Paymasters at
the several out-stations be authorised to receive and transmit the pay-
"^nts on account of the Madras Journal of Literature and Science due
°y Subscribers in the interior, I have the honor to state that there exists
^0 objection to Collectors and Paymasters being authorised to receive sub-
^^^ptions on account of the above Journal into their Treasury, and to

150 Proceedings of the Mad, Lit. Society [No. 37,

remit the amount quarterly or half yearly hy Bills on this Office to the
Secretary to the Madras Literary Society, the same being credited, when
received, to the head of *' Deposits^ in their accounts, and transferred
-when bills are granted, to the credit of ** Bills Payable," which head will
be debited when the Bills are paid by the Sub-Treasurer, an arrangement
which will not lead to the opening of any new heads, as Collectors and
Paymasters have these heads already opened in their accounts.

I have the honor to be, &c. &c.

(Signed) T. V. Ston house,

Accountant General,

I. Re9ohedj — ^That the foregoing letter be communicated to the Com-
mittee of the Madras Literary Society, in reference to their Secretary's
letter of the Idth November last, and authority granted for the receipt
by Collectors and Paymasters of subscriptions on account of the Society's
Journal, and the transmission of the amount quarterly to their Secretary
under the arrangements pointed out by the Accountant General.

(True Copy and Extract.) (Signed) H. C. Montoombet,

OfficicUing Chief Secretary to Government,

To the Committee of the Madras Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,

Read letter* from Messrs. Binny and Co., enclosing
• Dated^th Janu- ^^^.^ Account Current with the Society for the year

1S48, showing a balance in favor of the latter on the
3l8t December last amounting to Company's Rupees 207-0-0.

II. Eesohed, — That Messrs. Binny and Co. be informed that their Ac-
count Current has been examined and found correct ; and that it be laid
before the General Annual Meeting of Subscribers; which, in conformity
with Bule 13, will be convened as soon as the account of Messrs. Allen
and Co. for 1848 is received, and the General Statement of the Society's
accounts for 1848 completed.

Read letter from the Secretary to the Agri Horticultural Society of

Madras.

Horticultural Gardens, 2d February, 1849.

To the Secretary to the Literary Society, Madras.

Sir, — By desire of the Committee of Management of the Agri-Horti-
cultural Society of Madras, I do myself the honor to forward a copy of
the Report on the state of the Society generally and its finances, read at
their last Meeting, and am instructed to request you will be good enough
to solicit the permission of the Committee of Management of the Literary
Society, to give the same a place in the next published number of its
Proceedings, and further that about 40 or 50 copies of the same be sepa-
rately struck off.

(Signed) F. A. Reid, Secretary Agri- Horticultural Sociefy,

1850.] and Auxiliary Royal Asiatic Society. 151

IIL Be9oh>etL, — ^That, in compliance \rith the request of the Committee of
Management of the Agri-Horticultural Society, the Report be published
in the next number of the Literary Society's Journal, and that the Secre-
tarj to the Agri-Horticultural Society be furnished with a copy of this
Betolution.

Read letter from Captain E. R. W. Ellis, 2ad Regiment Bengal Native
Infantry, Assistant to the Commissioner in Bundelkhand.

Jhxnsi, BundblKhand, 21ih December, 1848.

My deab Sib, — Bemg employed under orders from Government in
forming a collection of inscriptions, grants of lands, and Vancsavelies or
genealogical lists in this part of the country with the view if possible of
coaneeting the history of tribes here with those in other parts of India,
tnd being anxious to refer to the Sanskrit portion of the collection made
by Colonel Mackenzie, I take the liberty of soliciting your assistance in
proearing me the loan of one of the volumes of the work in which the in-
■eriptions are I believe bound up or otherwise rendering their contents
tTiflable for comparisons with the collection now being formed.

The volume to which I am first anxious to refer to is the one contain"
log the greatest number of grants made by families of the Chandraname
R>jpoot tribe to which Khrishna Rao, son ofNarasingha Raja of Vija-
ytoagsr, from A. D. 1508 to 1630, mentioned in p. 293 volume 1st WU-
ioq'i Account of the Mackenzie the greatest care shall be taken

of the work, and any stipulation you may consider it necessary to make
It the time of making the loan strictly attended to.

(Signed) R. R. W. Ellis.

IV. Besol&ed, — Mr. C. P. Brown having intimated to the Committee
"'At he has written to Captain Ellis in reply to his letter, resolved that
^^ be requested to favor the Committee with a copy of his reply in order
^ they may decide whether it will be necessary to make any further
^ooununication to Captain Ellis.

IW letter from Messrs. Wm. H. Allen and Co., dated London, 23d
^^^cember, 1848, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per
Steimer.

V. Redolvedf — That Messrs. Allen and Co. be informed that the par-
^ referred to in their letter, which should have arrived on the Bentinck
Stetmer on the 39th instant, has not yet come to hand ; and that they
^requested to send out the following books for the use of the Society :

(diaries Vernon, a Transatlantic Tale, by Lieut. Col. Senior, 2 vols-

ll^e Lancashire Witches, a Romance, by W. H. Ainsworth, 3 vols.

l^r. Birch and his young friends, by Thackeray, 1 vol.

Anecdotes of the Aristocracy, by J. B, Burke, 2 vols.

li^il Barn's Adventure:?, by Mary C. Clark, illustrated by G. Cniicksliank.

153 Proeeedingn of the Mad, Lit, Society [No. 87,

Martin Foutrand, a Frenchman in London in 1831, with comic illusCratioiu.
Jerome Paturot a la recherche de la meilleure des Republiques.
Secret History of the Rerolutiona of 1848, by Citizen Cauandiere.
EpUodes of Insect Life, by Acheta Domestica, M. E. S.
The Great Hogarty Diamond, by Thackeray.

Messrs. Allen and Co.*s oommanication respecting the TrmyeUi of Mar-
co Polo will be taken into consideration at the next Meeting.

The Committee proceed, at the soggestion of their Chairman, to re-
consider the 2d Resolution at their last Meeting respecting the applica-
tion of Dr. A. Weber of the Boyal Society of Berlin.

VI. i2<f«o/re(/,— That Dr. Weber be informed that Sdeasrs. Allen and
Co. will be instructed to furnish the Society with a copy of the valuable
work in the publication of which he is engaged, and that, with the view
of bringing his undertaking to the notice of the publie, a copy of his let-
ter will be published in the next number of the Society's JcramaL

In conformity with theTth Resolution at a Meeting on tiie SthDecembet
1S4(>, a Memorandum of the sums rcceired on account of sabseriptions
to Nos. 30 and 31, of the Society's Journal since the last Meeting Is laid
on the table.

Subscriptions to the Journal Nos. 30 and 31 hare been received from the
following £^entlemen since the last Monthly Meeting of the Coounittee
held on the 2d Jariuanr. 1S49.

£. B. Thonias. Esq.. Nos. 30 and 31, Rupees 4 0 0

Major J. n:il,Xos.3Jand3l „ 4 0 0

Rupees 8 0 0

VIT. i?<^*VfW, — That this Memorandum be reeorded.

(Signed) Walter Elliot, Cl*iirman. (Signed) J. J. I/>SB, Secretary

JL Is. S, «$*c.

'/ J Mtetit^ of t\f Mimnging Committee of the Madras UUerary
S*»ri^tp iBti AuTMarif (y* the Royal Asiatic Socirty^ held at the
Gnb lltm$t, om Tm^sdoff ihc 7ik J/<vc« 1849. ai 7 o'doek P. M.

P B r s E X T.

tijf

WjkLTLS Ki..Mv^T, Esq.

1 ;? vV.-^i*. T S r,;\T;, o r ; T r\cfi.^rT. E*<i . and Cipeain J. J.

1850.J and Auxiliary Royal Asiatic Society. £53

Reid letter from the Secretary to the Agricultural and Horticultural
Society of India.

Metcalfe Hall, Calcutta, ZOth January, 1S49.

DwE Sir,— The Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India be-
ing deairoos of completing for its Library, a set of the Madras Journal
of Literature and Science, I am requested to ask the favor of your bring-
ing to the notice of the Madras Literary Society this, its application, for
toIi. 1 to 4 inclusiTC, and part of vol. 7, (No. 18,) which is missing.

Should this request be complied with I would ask the favor of your
hiving these numbers made up into a parcel and despatched by Steamer,
the freight of which the Society will gladly meet.

(Signed) Jambs Hume, Horticultural Secretary.

L Bi9obf€d^ — ^That this application be complied with as far as poesi*
Ue, tnd that the Secretary to the Agricultural and Horticultural Society
of India be informed that no copies of Nos. 3 and 4 of the Journal are
it peient procurable.

Bead letter from I. Y. Fullerton, Esq.

Ti He Secretary Madras Literary Society.

Mt D£AB Sib, — I have one or two copies on hand of Colonel Fullerton's
▼lew in the Himalaya and Neilgherry Hills — price of a colored copy is
^peei 21, and of a plain copy Rupees 13. I request to know if the
Madru Literary Society would like to take a copy.

13tt February, 1849. (Signed) L Y. Fullerton.

n. Eetolved,— That Mr. Fullerton, be informed that, in the present
coQditioii of the Funds of the Society, the Committee do not consider it
•dmible to purchase works exclusively pictorial and ornamental.

Bead letter from B. Cunliffe, Esq.

G. C. Manufactory, 2Sth February, 1849.

Centlexen,— As I believe that the Literary Society does not possess
> copy of the "Gleanings in Science," the parent work, and precursor of
^s OalcQtta Literary Journal, perhaps you may feel disposed to purchase
<^ne a copy, for the price I gaye for it, viz., 36 Rupees. It is in three
'ols. DOW scarce.

^ (Signed) B. Cunliffe.

^^ Omnuttee Literary Society,

^H* Resolved, — That Mr. Cunliffe, be informed that the funds of the
°^ty are at present not more than sufficient to meet the demand for
^taod popular works, periodicals &c., and that, therefore, theCommit-
^ do not consider it adviaable to purchase so old a publication as Iht
'•^xviso.xxxvii. TJ

254 Proceedings of the Mad, Lit Society [No. 37,

Gleaningt in Science. The Committee moreover observe that, even if the
work waa required, the price asked for it seems very high.

Read letter* from Mr. M. Plumbe, for-

• Dated 1st March, IW9. ,. ^ x .• . *i- « •

warding for presentation to the Society a

copy of the Oath of Allegiance, in two vols.

IV. J7eso/tW,— That Mr. M. Plumbe be thanked, on behalf of the
Society, for his present to it.

Eead letters from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co. dated 18th and I9th
January, 1S49, the former containing a statement of their account with
the Society for the past year, and the latter advising the despatch of
books and periodicals per Steamer.

V. iZeso/tW,— That the receipt of these letters and the books and
periodicals therein mentioned be acknowledged, and that Messrs. Allen
and Co. be informed that their statement of account with the Society for
184S, showing a balance in their favor of £ 165-12-6, has been found
correct. Also that it be intimated to them that the copy of Milman't
Horace received by the last Steamer has been much damaged on the
passage, and that although the Committee would be glad to have a copy
of the Travels of Marco Polo if procurable at any thing like its original
price, they do not consider it expedient to purchase it at the present
enhanced price. Further that they be requested to send out the under-
mentioned books :

Essay on the Union of Church and State, by the Rev. Baptist Noel. ^ g
Memoirs of Prince Rupert and the Chevaliers, by E. Warburton, Esq.
My Uncle the Curate, by the Author of the " Bachelor of the Albany."
Mordaunt Hall, by the Author of " Emilia Wyndham." The Emigrant \^
Family, by the Author of ** Settlers and Convicts." Memoirs and Ad-
ventures of Sir William Kirkaldy of Grange. The Life and Times of John
Calvin, translated from the German of Paul Henry, by H. Stebbing. ^
Biu-kc's Baronetage, latest edition. Burke*s Peerage, latest edition. J ^

(Signed) Walter Elliot, Chairman, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Secretary M, L, S. ^c.

At a Meetirif/ of the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary
Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society ^ held at the
Club House, on Tuesday the 3d April, 1849, at 7 o'clock p. li.

P B E 8 B Iff T.
Members,

T. Pycroft, Esq. ; R. H. Williamson, Esq., and Captain J. J. Losn,
Secretary,

A General Statement of the Society's accounts for 1848 is laid on the
toblt.

L850.] and Auxiliary Boy at J sialic SocUty. 255

1. Rualmd^ — That this General Statement of accounts be approved
uid puaed, with the account current of Mestrs. Binny and Company, and
iie letter conUining the Statement of the account of Messrs Allen and
>>., for the past year, be laid before the next Annual General Meeting
vff the Subacribers; which, according to the 13th rule, should be conven-
ed aa aeon after this Meeting aa convenient.

Aecordiagly, resolved further, that the President, Sir E. J. Gambier,
be requested to name some day in the present month for the Annual
Beneral Meeting, or, should he be unable to attend, that one of the Vice
Presidents, be asked to fix a day for the Meeting and to preside .at it.

Public DEPAaxiiEST. Read Extract from Minutes of

2^Q |i^2. Consultation in the Public Depart-

S^ir^ fnm «• MinuU, of Gm- «'«°'' ^^''"^ 22d February 1849,

wiiUHim, daUd 22d FA. 1849. ^o- ^^^

_...,„. 1 .. / II. ItMoJeerf,— Tbat this docu-

Sawi the following letter from * • \ ^ . .. ^ ,

Ck« 8eeret«y to the Madras Lite- '»«» ^ ^^"^^^ ^°' **"* *""*""
rmxy Society and AuxUiary of the 8"'«'*''"=- of the Cowmutea
S.oyal Asiatic Society.

Here enter *^\%i January, 1849.

Para. 1. The Right Honorable the Governor in Council has read with

>>AU€h interest the paper submitted with the foregoing letter, and con Hi-

Bering the subjects of inquiry therein indicated to be most deserving of

^t^teotion, will be prepared to afford every facility in his power to carry

^la the proposed preliminary investigations.

2. He is, however of opinion that the Authorities, to whom it is pro-
posed to furnish the Circular annexed to the letter above recorded,
i>ught send in their replies direct to the Committee of the Madras Li-
^nry Society and receive from that Body such suggestions as they may
*^ fit to offer for adoption in futherance of the objects contemplated.
^t it resolved, therefore, that two hundred Copies of the Circular, as
^ttked in red ink and of the List A to vrhich it refers be struck off at
the Qovemment Press, and that three copies of the same be sent through
^ Bevenue Board to each of the Collectors in the Provinces and two
^es to each of the Civil Engineers of the Eight Divisions. Also,
^copies of the Circular and List be forwarded to the officers noted in

the margin, to the Governments of

>«««it ftt HydenlMd, f.^.^SS India, Bengal, Bombay and the North

^?ai?.:i??:^::V:::::TwehS west Provinces and to the Honorable
l>8. inKornool Two the Court of Directors.

(A true Extract.) (Signed) J. F. Thomas,

Chief Secretary,
^« ih Committee of the Madrae Literary Society

and Auxiliary of th§ Bf>ya^ Atiatic Society.

25 1 . ^u . Lii. Society [No. 37,

Gl' « Alien and Co., dated 19th February

w> . cuicals and books per Steamer.

, . ..pC of Messrs. Allen and Co/a letter be

je requested to send out the foUoi^ing

.. lioinance, 3 vols. A Letter to the Right*^

.«.. rresident uf the Board of Control, on the

...iiv, by Sir C. J. Napier, G. C. B. Cromwell

. Viiiiy, 2 vols. The Life of Robcspirre, by G. H.

.ic Ksilus of Norway, by E. W. Landor, E.sq.. 2

. AU Old Soldier, bring Memoirs of the late Col. T. : ^

. .> daughter Mrs. Ward. The Fountain of Anethusa, I ^

. \i. A. The Old Judge; or Life in a Colony, 2 vols. I o

^ o. .!«; or the London and N. W. Railway. Lucelle Btd- I ^

^'ocnis by Eliza Cook, 3 vols. Perrgrine Sc'ramblc. by ! ^

I. \. Huntley, R. N., 2 vols. Eccentric and Remarkable o

. .% f. W. Fairholt, Esq. F. S. A. Fuur Months amongst the ^

u i'alifomia, by Dr. Brooks. Tho Western World or Tra-

uUcd States in 1n16-17, by \. Mack.iy, Esq. J

(Signed) J. J. Losii, Secretary Jf. Z. 5. ^c.

a
it

. ..«

.4 *,« ^-innual General Meeting of the Madras Literary Society
4nJ ,4uxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Soct'ety^ held in the Soriety'i
Sterns at the College, on Saturday the 2Sth ^pril, 1819, at 11
^\*lock A. If.

ruEBEXT.— The Hon. II. Dickinson, E«q., Vice President, in the
ilmir; A. J. Arbuthnot, Esq.; Walter Elliot, E.sq. ; 0. Y. FcL-
I.KUTOX, Esq.; Sir II. C. Montgomery, Bart. ; J. Ouchterloxy, E#q. ;
Miijor T. T. Pears, C. B.; E. B. Powell, Esq. ; G. X. Taylor, Esq.^
•nd Captain J. J. Losn, Secretary.

The Secretary suhnnitted to the ^fceting Messm. Binny and Compa-
ny's account current with the Society for iS4S, showing a balance in
favor of the latter on the 1st January 1S49, of fiupces 207, and also, a
general account of the receipts and disbursements of the Society in 1S4S,
•nd its credits and liabilities on the 1st January, lS-19. showing a balance
a^cainst it on that date of Rupees 4^0-S-4 ; and explained that the defi-
ciency has arisen partly from the disbursements for printing Nos. 32 and
33 of the Society's Journal, a large portion of the subscriptions to which
remains still uncollected, and partly from expenses incurred in replacing
books incluiled in the Catalogue of the Library, but which had been, at
ditFercnt timo^, lost by Subscribers, or, destn»ycd by accident.

1850.] and AuxiUary Boyal Asiatic Society.

1857

I. Re9oleed,—Thhi these accoants which haye been passed by the M a-
aaging Committee, and appear, under the explanation afforded, satisfao-
tory, be approved and passed.

Read list of nineteen Members of the Society who haye ceased to sub*

scribe, left the Presidency or died, and of twenty-four who have become

Subscribers in the 1st and 2d Classes, since the last Annual General

Meeting ; and also list of nine Subscribers in the 3d Class, five of whom

eoniinue to Subscribe.

Ce€ued to' Subscribe.
\ 0. D. Drury, Esq., Firrt Class.

2 D. Mackenzie, Esq. do.

3 C&puin J. H. Wilton, do.

4 SirE. K. Williams, a. o. B. do.
6 A. Maclean, Esq. do.

6 S. Sam, Esq. do.

7 W. Hart, Esq. do.
SO.Arbothnot, Esq. Second Clais.
9 Lieut. Gen. Bishop, do.

10 M^or J. T. Philpot, do.

11 0. Thomson, Esq. do.
12LtCol. M.McNeill,Under Bule IV.

13 H. H. Macleod, Esq. do.

14 Lieut. H. Wahab, do.

15 M^or Williams, do.

18 Dr. Innes, do.
17Lient. J. Boswall, do.
ISEiuign A. J. Learmouth, do.

19 Ensign W. D. Madagan, do.

3d Class.
Bseams Subworibert.
^«^. W.Taylor,
11.8.Blackett,Esq.
^- T. Blair, Esq.
^••E.Stedman,
^ Breeks, Esq.
^«» R.D.Griffith.
^^' J. Roberts.
'• Hill, Esq.
^•eut. H. Lloyd.

do.

Becamt Subteribvri,

1 Miy'or &. Oarstin, First Class.

2 Lt. Oen. Sir O. H. F. Berke-
ley, a. c. B.

3 Rt. Hon. Sir H. Fottinger,

Bart. o. c. B

4 A. Sam, Esq.
6 Major F. A. Reid, c. B.

6 R. Breeks, Esq.

7 T. Key, Esq,

8 F. Biggs, Esq.

9 J. H. Bainbridge, Esq.
10 A. Hunter, Esq.M. d.

do,
do.
do.
do,
do.
do.
do.
Second 01

11 R, Burgass, Esq. do.

12 Rer. F. G. Lugard, A. B. do.

13 Lieut. J. B. Dunbar, do.

14 Captain A. F. Berkeley, do,
15Mr. J.H. Kenrick, do.

16 E. G, Balfour, Esq. do-

17 Lieut. Col, D. H. Consi-
dine,

18 G. N. Taylor, Esq.

19 Lieut. J. Shand,

20 Captain J. C. Boulderson,

21 Dr. Innes, Under Rule IV.

22 Lieut. J. Boswall, du.

23 Ensign A. J. Learmouth,

24 Ensign W. D. Maclagan,

Ceased to Subscribe.

R. Breeks, Esq.
Miss E. Stedman,
Lieut. H. Lloyd,
Rev. J. Roberts.

do.
do
do.
do.

do.
do.

258

Proceedings of the Mad. Lii. Society [No. 87,

U. Hetoived, — That these lists, which ftppeajr satiafsctorj, as showing
that the number of Subscribers has increased since the last General
Meeting, be recorded.

Read the following list of donations of books, &c., to the Society
since the last Annual General Meeting:

List of books, ^c, pretented to the Society eince the latt Animal Oeneml
Meeting held on the 27th March, 1S4S.

Donore.
J. R.Logan, Esq.

Curator C. P. Library.

Journal of the Indian Archipelago and Eastern Asia,

Nos. from September, 1S47, to February, 1B49 ,
A Report on the Calcutta Public Library, for 1847

and 1S48,

A Statement of Facts relative to the Transactions be-
tween the Writer and the late British Political Mis-
sion to the Court of Shoa in Abyasenia, by Charles
T. Beke, Esq.

Tables for Determining Time to the nearest Minute —
by William Grant,

Transactions of the Bombay Geographical Society
from Januar}', 1S47, to April, 1848,

Specimens of the Rocks and Fossils of the Chikuldap
Hills in H. H. the Nizam's Territories,

The Oath of Allegiance, 2 toIs.

Prosodie des Langues de L' Orient Musulman, Spe-
cialement de L' Arabe, du Persan, du Ture et de
L* Hiudoustain — Par M. Garcin de Tassy,

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain
and Ireland, No. 18,

Some account of the Battle Field of Alexander and
Poms — by Captain James Abbott,

Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society
of India, 4 parts of toI. 6,

Madras Journal of Literature and Science, Nos. 31,
32, 33, and 34,

III. Jiesohed, — That the aborementioned books be placed in the Li-
brary, for the use of the Subscribers, and included in the next Catalogue,
and the rock and fossil specimens added to the Museum, and that the
donors, who have been already thanked by the Managing Committee
are entitled to the acknowledgments of the Society.

Read list of books received from England to replace corresponding
works included in the Catalogue of the Library but which have at differ-
ent periods been lost by Subscribers or destroyed by accident

The Author.

Madras Goremment.

Bombay G. Society.

Capt, T. J. Newhold.
Mr. M. Plumbe.

The Author.

Roj-al Asiatic Society.

The Author.

The Society.

A. Maclean, Esq.

1850.] and AttxUiary Royal Asiatic Society. 259

Lid of hooki rtceited from England to replace tho$e missing in the
Ubrary,

By \Dhom lost. £ s d.

Sliexidan's Dramatic Works, I toI. 8to Capt. D. Montgomerie, 0 5 0

Onnes de Montesquieu, 6 yoIs. Svo J. Sullivan, Esq 1 7 0

Mogretu's Chronological Records of the Bri-

tiah Royal and Commercial Navy, 1 vol.

4u). (the one lost was a single sheet,) H. Chamier, Esq 115 0

FmeT*! Travels on the shores of the Caspian

Set, 1 vol. 4to G. Norton, Esq 0 18 0

Paul's Letters to his Kinsfolk. 1 vol. 8vo. . . Do. 0 8 6
Jnoins's Letters, 3 vols. 8vo. (the lost was

iToLlSmo.) Major J. T. Smith, ... . 117 0

Beimeirs Geography of Herodotus, 2 vols.

8to T.M.Lane, Esq 1 8 0

Haul's NarraUve, 1 voL 8vo A Peon of the Society, 0 4 0

I>iinIop*8 Drinking Usages, 12mo Do. 0 3 6

Wcodrous Tale of Alroy, 3 vols. 12mo J. A. Uudleston, Esq. 0 14 0

Milthuii' Political Economy, 8vo T. M. Lane, Esq 0 7 0

Captain Bonneville's Adventures, 3 vols.

12mo W. Middlemass, Esq... 0 16 0

Memgeries, 1838. 1 vol. 12mo Lord Arthur Hay, 0 2 3

Jameton's Rambles in Canada, 3 vols. 12mo.Pcon, 0 16 0

Gladitone'sChurchand State, 2vols. 8vo.. Do 0 18 0

History of Genghis Khan, 1 vol. 8vo Destroyed by white ants, 0 7 0

Chatham's Letters, Unknown, 0 5 6

Mechuiics* Magazine, vol. 23, 8vo J. Sullivan, Esq 0 9 6

Blackwood's Magazine, vols. 1, 2, 3, 4, 7, 8,

9, 10, 13 and 14, Captain M. C. Chase,

only vols. 13 and 14,. . 7 5 0

Qiurterly Review, vols. 16 and 20, H.V.ConoUy.Esq.only 16, 14 0

Bdinburgji Review, vols. 28 and 74, W. A. Morehead, Esq. .

only vol. 74, 1 6 0

J^'ew Monthly Magazine, vols. 1, 2, 3, 22, 23

«wl2l, Deficient in the Library, 3 6 0

Lore Letters of Mary Queen of Scotts, J. Ouchterlony, Esq. . . 0 7 6

^^nnunal Trials, vol. 1, 12mo A. Rowlandson, Esq. . . 0 2 3

^Eustace's Classical Tour through Italy, 2

^«fa. 4to T. R. Wheatly, Esq.

only I vol 12 0

^«iJoirs of Marshal Ney, vol. 2, 8vo Do. 0 10 0

^^'jqnei of Ancient English Poetry, 3 vols.

^»o R. S. Ellis, Esq 0 5 6

I^ibftry of Romance, vols. 8 and 9, Unknown, 0 10 0

^unaton's Hindostan, 2 vols. 4to Do. only 2 vols, lost, . . 2 16 0

860 Proceedings of the Mad, Lit, Society [No. 87,

By wham lost- £ m d

Boffon's HistoLrc XatureUe. rol. 1 to 4. 8to . J. SuUiran, Esq I 10 0

OuTTCS dc J . J. Rousseau, vols. 12, The toI. in the Library

being imperfect, 1 18 0

Bulwer's Night and Morning. 12mo., paid price, R . O.CampbeU, B»q. 0 6 0

The English Fireside, 3 toIs. 12nio. do. . G. Harding, Esq 0 14 0

Chalmer'a on the Constitution of Man, 2

Tola. 8to. do C. Sooboo Moodeliar, 0 12 0

Lady Herrey's Letters (ordered out by mis-
take and I * hare been permitted to take it

for the price mentioned,) 0 6 0

37 1 6

The Secretary informed the Meeting that, ander the roles of the So-
etetT, the prices of many of the aboTe works should hare been recovered
from Subscribers (the prices of those lost within the last two or three
years having been so recorered) and that some of the parties who are
answerable for books lost at more remote periods are still ali?e, a few
being resident in India, bat the majority in £arope. As, however, the
greater part of the expense of replacing the deficient works, vis.,
£37-1-6, must necessarily be borne by the Society, the 0>mmiuee of
Management do not consider it expedient to attempt to give retrospec-
tive effect, for periods varying from 15 to 5 years, to rules which sboald
have been acted upon immediately after the discovery of the deficieneiea,
without ascertaining the opinion of the Subscribers on the subject,
which is accordingly submitted for the consideration of this Meeting.

IV. Eesoloed, — That, under the circumstances stated, the onrecovered
amount of the cost of the books in question be debited to the Society ;
and that the Committee of Management be requested to see that the 3d
of the Rules for the Library of the Society is enforced in all future casea
of the loss or injury of books by Subscribers.

The Meeting proceeds, in conformity with Rule VI., to nominate Mem-
bers to form the General Committee of Management for the ensuing
year.

V. Jii^solced, wnantmoia/y,— That Dr. Balfour, Dr. J. Kellie, Dr. T.
Key, Major T. T. Pears, c. B., and Major F. A. Reid, c. B., be request-
ed t<> become Members of the Managing Committee in addition to the
undermentioned Members of the present 0>mmittee :

• Th*

1850.] and Auxiliary Royal Asiatic Society. 261

Chairtnan,
Waltek Elliot, E«q.

Member*.

Major P. Anstrutheb, C. B. ; Sir H. C. Montgomery, Bart. ; J.
OucHiEELONY, E«q. ; T. Ptceoft, Esq.; R. H. Williamson, Esq.,
and Captain J. J. Lose, Secretary.

The following proposition is laid before the Meeting by J. Ouchterlony,
£«) , seconded by E. B. Powell, Esq.

''That the Annual General Meeting of the Society be in future held in
the list week of the month of February, the day being left to be fixed
bj the General Committee ; and that, with a view to enable the usual
accounts to be laid before the Meeting, the London Agents of the So-
ciety be requested to send their accounts closed up to the 30th Novem-
ber of each year with a Supplementary account for the month of De-
cember to be transmitted by the mid-monthly mail from London of the
"th January."

VI. Beiolved, — That this proposition be adopted, and that the Com-
mittee of Management be requested to modify Bule XIII. accordingly.

The following proposition is laid before the Meeting by J. Ouchterlony,
Biq., seconded by Walter Elliot, Esq.

"At, in the interests of this Society and for the promotion of its pecu-
litr objects, it is eminently desirable to adopt all measures which may
tend to stimulate and foster a spirit of scientific inquiry and literary re-
Mvch; as few means appear to be better adapted to realize this end
tluui regular periodical re-unions of the Society's Members, at which sub-
j^ of interest may be discussed, opinions be interchanged, improve-
"^ti and adyances in arts, manufactures, and the general walks of
"^Qce be submitted and illustrated, and lectures of instruction be im-
P^d; and as further it seems expedient that circumstances of climate
ibooid be considered in any arrangements for following out the above
views.

It is now resolved, — That the Greneral Committee be requested to take
^^ures for instituting a series of re-unions of the Members of the Socie-
% the same to be restricted within the period of the cold season of the
^1 and the series to consist of not fewer than four meetings, but to be
'Rented, if circumstances will admit, to the number of six, and that it

^ BuggesUon of this Meeting to the Committee, that a central place
^ selected, at which to hold the re-unions ; that on every occasion some
^P^ of value and interest be selected to be read publicly, or that a

**- x»i. »o. XXZVII. ^

S6S Proeeedmgi of the Mad. Lit, Society [No. S7,

member be engaged to deliver a lecture on some subject connected with
the pursuits of the Society ; and that the members, and the puhlic gene-
rally, be encouraged to forward to these assemhlies, specimens of all dis-
coveries, collections, and manufacturing improvements, with an accom-
panying M.S. descriptive of all particulars connected with them that may
he interesting/'

VII. Resolved, — That this Meeting approves of the propoaed arrang*-
ment, and that the Managing Committee be accordingly reqiiMted to taka
the requisite steps for carrying it into effect.

£. B. Powell, Esq., submits to the Meeting his opiniMi that tk« aoamd
of the Rules applicable to Subscribers of the 3d class which reqnirea
each Subscriher, before receiving hooks, to lodge a deposit of 90 Bopeea
with the Librarian, appears objectionable, and is nnderstood to be ao consi-
dered by parties of the classes for whose benefit the rales in question were
established, and suggests that the rule in question should be cancelled, or
modified so as to admit the recommendation of a Subscriber of the lat or
2d class as a substitute for the deposit now required.

YIII. Resolved, — That this subject be referred to the Committee of
Management, who are authorised to revise this rule in question, so as,
if possible, to remove the objection adverted to by Mr. Powell.

IX. Resolved, unanimously, — On the proposition of Walter Elliot, Esq.,
seconded by SirH. C Montgomery, Bart., that the thanks of thia Meet-
ing be offered to the Honorable the Vice President for his conduct in the
Chair.

(Signed) J. J. LosH, (Signed) H. Dickikson,

Secretary M. X. *9. ^-c. Vice Presidet^,

At a Meehng of the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary
Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Aiiatie Society^ held at the
Ciub House^ on Tuesday the 1st May^ 1849, a/ 7 o'clock p. m.

P B E B E N T.

Chairfnan.
Walter Elliot, Esq.

Members.

Major P. Anstruther, C. B. ; Sir H. C. Montgomery, Bart. ; J.
OocBTERLcsT, Ksq. ; T. Pycroft. Esq. ; R. H. WlLi!AiC8oir, Esq., and
QiptaiQ J. J. LosH, Secretary,

ISSa] and A uxiUary Roffml Asiatie SociOy. 26S

PuBuc 'DmrAxnoMT:

Ko. 190. Bead extract from the Minutea

Jkinetjirom tiU limuteB qf Qmnd- of Coniulution in the Public De-

t&Uot^ daUd Zd MarcK 1S49. partment, No. 190, dated 3d March*

Bead the following letter from 1849.

-A. Hunter, Eaq., Zillah Surgeon, ,^ * •!. r^ -x* 41..*

^^, I _^ ® " It appears to the Committee that,

Tr -^ • - " the paper iu

Sabmits • copy of the commu- Ha« enj.r i7ih question ha. been

niettioiis addreaaed by him to the ^b. 18«. ^^ publiahed

^U^mi^^wwj^^.on the aub- j^ ^ j^^^^ newspaper, it ia not

jectof the Reaourcea of India and ^^^^^^ ^^^ .^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^.^^

UuMieiit for idle hours, and that ^^^j, ^, ^j^ republished in

•hould the aame meet the upproT- ^^ g^.^,y,^ j^^^^^

•I of GoTemment he wiU continue j j2e#a/wrf.-That a communica-

themin the form of Periodical Be- ^^^ ^^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^ ^A^^^ 1^ addresa-

'*^*'*** ed to Government.

JZesoftW,— That the paper received with foregoing letter be forwarded
to the Committee of the Madras Literary Society and Auxiliary Boyal
A^iatb Society, with a request that they will favor the Government
^th their opinion whether it would be desirable that the whole or selec-
tions from Mr. Hunter's paper should be published in their Journal of
Literature and Science.

(True Extract) (Signed) J.F.Thomas, Chief Secretary,

2*0 tU ComtrntUe of the Madras LiUrary Society

and Auxiliary of the Boyal Aeiati^ Society,

Ssid memorandum of the Librarian.

Memarantkim,

'^ other day the Rev. B. D. Griffith, a member of the third class,
^1^ at the Library and desired me to mention to the Committee of
^« death of hia father-in-law, the Rev. J. Boberts, and to request that after
^Qcting one Bupee on account of the latter's subscription for March
^t the remaining nine Ropees and his promissory note for ten Rupees
""^•y be returned.

^ i20ao(rM/,~That the request of the Rev. R. D. Griffith be com-
fW with.

^ead memorandum of the Librarian.

Memorandum,

'^he Librarian begs to inform the Committee that Lieut. J. Shand,
^^<t Begiment M. N. L, who was recommended by R. Breeks, Esq., aa a

264 Proceedings of the Mad. Lit, Socieiy, [No. 37,

second class member of the Society on the 2d March last, has left the
Presidency 'without paying his entrance money and subscription for one
third of the 1st Quarter amounting in all (o Rupees lS-5-4. The bills
"were presented to him for jmymcnt several times previous to his depar-
ture.

in. Resolved, — That the Librarian be instructed to bring the subject
of this memorandum to the notice of the Committee on the return of
Lieut. Shand to India, as until then no steps can be taken to effect the re-
covery of the amount due by him to the Society.

Read extracts from the Proceedings of the Annual General Meeting
held on the 28th ultimo.

The following proposition is laid before the Meeting by J. Ouchterlonyt
Esq., seconded by E. B. PoweU, Esq.

'* That the Annual General Meeting of the Society be in future held in
the last week of the month of February, the day being left to be fixed
by the General Committee ; and that, with a view to enable the usual
accounts to be laid before the Meeting, the London Agents of (he Society
be requested to send their accounts closed up to the 30th November of
each year, with a supplementary account for the month of December to be
transmitted by the mid-monthly mail from London of the 7th January.

IV. i?e«ofr«(f,— That drafu of Rule XIII., and of Rule 2d applicable
to Subscribers of the 3d class, modified in conformity with the resolution
of the last Annual General Meeting, be prepared, and laid before the Com-
mittee of Management for their consideration at their next monthly Meet-
ing.

The measures to be taken for instituting a series of re-unions of the
Members of the Society will be taken into consideration hereafter.

VI. Resolved, — That this proposition be adopted, and that the Commit-
tee of Management be requested to modify Rule XIII. accordingly.

The following proposition is laid before the Meeting by J. Ouchterlony,
Esq., seconded by Walter Elliot, Esq. :

« As, in the interests of this Society and for the promotion of its pecu-
liar objects, it is eminently desirable to adopt all measures which may
tend to stimulate and foster a spirit of scientific inquiry and literary re-
search, as few means appear to be better adapted to realize this end, thosa
regular periodical re-unions of the Society's Members, at which subjec
of interest may be discussed, opinions be interchanged, improvements an^
advances in arts, manufactures, and the general walks of science be su
mitted and illustrated, and lectures of instruction be imparted, and as fu
ther it seems expedient that circumstances of climate should be considc
ed in any arrangements for following out the above views."

It is now resolved,

1850.] and Auxiliary Bayal Asiatic SociHy, 265

" That the General Committee be requested to take measures for iostitut-

log a series of re-unions of the Members of the Society, the same to be re-

itricted within the period of the cold season of the year, and the series to

consiu of not fewer than four Meetings, but to be augmented, if circum-

6tsnces will admit, to the number of six, and that it be a suggestion of this

Meeting to the Committee^ that a central place be selected, at which to bold

the re-unions, that on every occasion some paper of value and interest be

•elected to be read publicly, or that a Member, be engaged to deliver a lee-

tare on some subject connected with the pursuits of the Society ; and that

the Members, and the public generally be encouraged to forward to these

•saemblies, specimens of all discoveries, collections, and manufacturing

improvements, with an accompanying M.S. description of all particulars

eoimected wiili them that may be of interest.^

VII. Rtmjlvedf — That this Meeting approves of the proposed arrange-
meat, and that the Managing Committee be accordingly requested to take
the requisite steps for carrying it into effect.

£.B. Powell, Esq. submits to the Meeting his opinion that the second
of ihe rules applicable to Subscribers of the 3d class which requires each
Sobseriber, before receiving books, to lodge a deposit of 20 Kupees with
the Librarian appears objectionable, and is understood to be so consi-
^tted by parties of the classes for whose benefit the rules in question
vere established, and suggests that the rule in question should be can^
^Ued, or modified so as to admit the recommendation of a Subscriber of
t^ Istor 2d class as a substitute for the deposit now required.

VIII. JRetaloed, — That this subject be referred to the Committee of
^nagement, who are authorized to revise the rule in question, so as, if
P^^ble, to remove the objection adverted to by Mr. Powell.

(Signed) Walter £lliot, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Secretary Af. Z. S, ^e.

a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary
Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society^ held at the
CM) Route i on Tuesday the 5th June, 1849, at 7 o'ciooky p. m.

P B E s B N T.

Chairman.
Walter Elliot, Esq.

Members.

^•jor P. Ansteuther, C. B,; Dr. E. G. Balfoub; Dr. J. KelliE}
^' T. Ketj Major T. T. Peabs, C. B.; Major F. A. Rkjd, C. B.; J.
^^Chterlost, Esq., and Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary,

966 Proeeedmgt of the .Wad. LU. Socitty, [No. 37,

Pl'BUC DErAKTMENT.

No. 190. Bettd Extract from MmvU$ of Om-

Extract from the Minutes ef Qm- auUation m the PubHe Depart-

suUation, dated 3J March, 1849. tnent. No, 190, dated ^ March.

Read the following letter from 1S49.

A. Hunter, Esq., Zillah Surgeon of I. Ee§eioed,--Th§t Goremment

Chingleput. be informed that the Committee are

SubmiU a copy of the communi. ^^ opmioa that it would not be de-
cations addressed by him to the „ , ,^^^ sirable that the whole

* nor* enter I7ui « ^^ m

Athen€tum newspaper on the sub- Feb. I819. or selecUona firom
ject of the Eesources of India and Mr. Hunter^a paper

amusement for idle hours, and that •*io«ld be published in the Soeie-
ahould the ssme meet the approval *y*« Journal of Literature and Sci-
of Government he will continue *Dce.
them in the form of Periodical
Reports.

EeMlced, — That the paper received with the foregoing letter be for-
warded to the Committee of the Madras Literary Society and Auxiliary
Royal Asiatic Society, and a request that they will favor the Government
with their opinion whether it would be desirable that the whole or aeleo-
tions from Mr. Hunter's paper should be published in their Journal of Lite-
rature and Science.

(True Extract) (Signed) J. F. THOMiis, Chief Secretary.
To the Committee of the Madras Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the Boy at Asiatic Society,

Public Department. Eead Extract from Minutee of Can-

No. 388. cuitationinthePubUcDepartmeHif

Extract from the MinuUs of Con- dated Ibth May, 1849, No. 388.

euUation, dated Ihth May, 1849. U. itMo&W,— That Government

From the letter from the Secre- be informed that the nnmbers of

taryto the Madras Literary Society, the Society's Journal are charged

dated25thSeptember, 1847, theGo- for at little above prime ooat, and

vernment were led to believe that that, as the last published number

Subscribers to this Journal would contains more than the average

be charged two Rupees for each copy number of pages, an addition of

and Bills at this rate for thirty co- eight annas was neoeasarily made

pies taken by Government were ac- to the price, to meet the printer^a

cordingly presented for sanction on additional charge.

the dates given in

aetli July 1818. ^^^ margin. They
desire therefore to

I860.] amd Auxiliary Royal Asiatic Society . 267

know whj in the bill now aubmitted the charges has been increased to

Sapees 9-8 per copy.

(True Extract) (Signed) J.¥. Thomas, Chte/Secr0tary.
3V<At Mmmging OmmitUe of the Madrtu lAUrary Society

and A%anliary of the Royal Aeiaiie Society.

Public Dbpartkbmt. ^^^^ Extract from Minutes of

No. 350. Consultation in the Public Depart-

MatnKtfrom the Minutee of Can- naent, daUd 3d May, 1849, No. 350,

mkoHon^ dated Zd May, 1849. forwarding six letters from Captain

Bead the following letters from B. R. W. Ellis, Political AssisUnt

O^Uin B. R. W. Ellist Political for Bundelkhand, containing appli-

iMitant for Bundelkhand. cations for information respecting

Here enter Idth April 1849. the lineage and descent of the

No. 376—377—379. Rajpoot Families inhabiting South-

„ 381 — 383 — 385. ern India.

i«Mfc«f,— That the foregoing pa- m. JUeolred.—ThtLt GoTern-

pw be forwarded to the Committee ment be informed that the Com-

rf the Madras Literary Society, njjttee have not been able to obtain

with a request that they will favor ^ny information on the subject sub-

the Government with any informa- mitted for inquiry.
^ they may obtain on the subject
nbmitted for inquiry.

(A true Extract) (Signed) J. F. Thomas, Chief Secretary.

^ ike Managing Committee of the Madrae Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society.*

Besd letter fhnn J. Ouchterlony, Esq., for the Sub-Committee Poly-
tcduiie Society, dated 29th May, 1849, and copy of Proceedings of the
SidKCommittee of the same date.

^0 Ogptem /. J. LosH,

Secretary Literary Society and Auxiliary Royal Aeiatic Society.

Dbak Sib, — ^I beg leave to hand you annexed a copy of Proceedings
*ft8ab*(yommittee of the Polytechnic Society, appointed to consider of a
^ ths best adapted for a bulding for the use of that Institution, and also
^niaiiii whether means might not be found of engaging several of the
Nilie associations of Madras in combining their Institutions under one
**^tke sane roof, and promoting the acquisition of a Building that would
^ vtefbl for aD these purposes and be also adapted for a Town Hall.

^ more centrical situation for all Madras, would perhaps be one in
^e immediate neighbourhood of St. Andrew's Church; but the distance
von this is comparatively so insignificant that the Sub-Committee have
^ themialves to be reasonably attracted by the great advantages pre-

• Wilk • arifinal psptn (to bt reivned.)

S68 Proceedings of the Mad, Lit. Society, [

eented in the building and its adjacent compound, fonnerly *
theon of Madras, and now occupied as the Land Cuatom Hoot
in fact occupies as centrical a position as could be desired^ i
building itself is one, that in its spacious apartments, it is belien
be well devoted to all the uses, to which it would be sought to

The object of the Sub-Committee*s present application to t
mittee of the Literary Society is, to ascertain the sentiments
Committee on the subject, and whether it would be willing, i
itself were concerned, to transfer the Library and Museum
new building ; and upon this they would solicit as early a dec
may suit the Committee's convenience. This combination of
sources of Societies, having as objects the advancement of Li
and Science, in the same spot,* would, it is believed, be of use
say inestimable advantage to the community of our Town,
fairly be expected that opportunities, now neglected, would the
gularly taken advantage of; and that the facilities afforded for c
tion, study and comparison would create a taste for the elevat
suits spoken of, which could not fail to bring habits of reflection
sires of usefulness in its train, that must redound to the benefi
ciety at large.

The Sub-Committee propose on ascertaining the views of yo
mittee and of that of the Agri-Horticultural Society, to submit tl
tion for the consideration of Government, and they indulge tl
that from the sympathy which the Government has been pl<
manifest in the various Institutions, which it is desired to cc
gether, and the sterling value of the proposed scheme for the be
ests of Madras, together with other considerations unnecessar
capitulate here, it will be so fortunate as to be favonrably ent(
and the object in view meet a generous and hearty concurrence.

I have the honor to be, dear Sir, your's faitl
Madras, > (Signed) Jas. Ouchteblont,

>.i

29th May, 1849. S ^or the Sub- Committee Fniytechnic

May 29th, 1849.

At a meeting of the Sub- Committee composed of Messrs. Ouoh
Beilly, and Anstruther, it was determined to write this day to th
tary to the Literary Institution to know whether in the event
Polytechnic Institution succeeding in obtaining a Building sui
every way and centrically situated it would be the wish of the 1
Society to transfer their books and their Museum to such buildi
similar letter to be addressed to the Secretary to the Horticulti
Agricultural Society. The intention being to submit to Govemii

* And that tpot ft oentrftl sad sccossible one.

1950.] and Auxiliary Royal Asiatic Society. SG9

propriety of transferring the Land Customs to the College and allowing
^lie use of the Pantheon to the various Institntions which it is now pro-
posed to unite in one place.

The Court of Directors have sanctioned the formation of a Museum of
XooDomie Geology which would naturally be placed in the same building,
especially convenient as this would be to the Students of the University
mad to the great body of East Indians in Vepery and Pursewaulk.

The College will not answer these purposes nor is its situation good,
fo a public institution, but it is supposed that it would be perfectly suit-
able for the Land Customs, the Pantheon would answer all the purposes
hero specified, and as it once was the property of the Public it is not im-
poflsible that Government may be disposed to permit the use of it to the
ttrious bodies it is now proposed to unite.

The Literary Society would find more ample room and more central
sitaation, the Agricultural Society would obtain 13 acres of better land
this the seven acres they would resign, the Polytechnic Institution would
tpply the small sum it possesses to improve the building, the Museum
of Economic Geology would be at once located in a manner most advan-
tageous to the University Students, and the want of a Town Hall would
be at once supplied.

"Hie Secretaries are requested to furnish the answers as soon ss possible
•^dressed to Major Anstruther— Vepery.

IV. JBsso/reii,— That the Sub-Committee of the Po]ytcehnic Society
be iBformed that the Committee concur with them in opinion that the
I'iterary Society's Library would be of more use to the public if de|K)8it-
ed in a more centrical location than its present one in the College, and
tlttt, therefore, should the Polytechnic Society succeed in obtaioing from
Gwremment a grant of the building on the Pantheon Road now occupied
u the Land Custom House they will willingly recommend to the Sub-
^Wi that the Library shall be removed thither, and to Government
tbat the Muaeum shall be deposited in the same place, provided sufficient
*OGonuQodation for them can be furnished.

Read letter from Dr. Boer, dated Calcutta, 24th April 1S49.

Calcutta, Asiatic Society, April 24/A, 1849.
, Ht dbab Sib,*— I am requested by Mr. Kcenig, Bookseller in Bonn,
vhohu published a number of valuable Oriental works, to ask of you
whether the Literary Society in Madras are inclined to enter with him
>Qto communication for the purpose of exchange or purchase of Oriental
boob. I have the pleasure to enclose a list of Sanscrit works, published
by him.

Bhoold your Society accept of Mr. Kcenig's offer, may I trouble you
"■* "ending me a liat of Oriental works printed in the Madras Presidency,

'w xti yo xxxriu i

270 Proceedings of the Mad. Lit. Society, [No. 37,

for transmission to Mr. Kcenig, I shall likewise feel greatly oUigedt ^
you will kindly add for myself a catalogue of the Oriental M.S.S. in the
Library of your Society. I beg, you will excuse the trouble I give yon,
as it is for tho cause of connecting the labours of Oriental Soholars in
Europe with the researches of those in India.

Belicve^me, my dear Sir, your's truly,

(Signed) E. Boss.

1. S<ikuntala» Sanscrit Text [with German Translation and Notes, by O.
Bosthliugk.

2. Bibliotheca Sanscrita, sivc lihro Sanscritorum hunesque typo ezecriptorum
rescrcm critiuer.

3. Gita Govineta Jaryndeme — Text Lemser Sclclcx rctor, interpret latina, by

Chr. Lassen.

4. Institutioncr linguoB poacutiooB Amitch : Lassen.

5. Kalidazae Megladutiet Sringanatilaka — Reccrs, J. Gildemeister (with Glos-

sary.)

6. llammayakya, liber do officics sacerdotium Buddhriconum — Palicetlatore,
Ed. Fr. Spregol.

7. Lassen and Westcrgaurd or the cursiform inscriptionr of the first and second

order (in German.)

8. Lcissen (Chr.) Judisete Attcrthumskusorc (Indian antiquities) Ist yoI.

1>. Lassen, Zens Gesehsibteder Grieclenlemarund Indosky thesihen Koe As.

10. Malarikaet Aquimetria tcxtumcd, inlat Sanscrit. Ed. notalimer adgri O.
F. Tullurg.

11. Menchakatika Lassen cd A. F. Stenzler.

12. Parimcr aslt Burlec grammtrider Regel (eight books of grammst rules. Ed.
O. Boethlenik.

13. Radnir long Praistuac. Ed. N. Delmcr.

14. Radnir Ungune Sanscrit. Ed. N. L. Westcrgaurd.

15. Zectrchrifl furjdir Veundc der Morgenlamdcr, vols. 4 to 7.

16. Panchatantrum. Lcrser. Ed. J. G. L. Veoregarten.

V. jKeso/rcrf,— That Dr. Roer be informed in reply that the Literary
Society docs not publish Oriental Works, that, with the exception of a
few elementary books and collections of stories, no such works haye been
published at Madras for many years, and that a catalogue of the Orien-
tal Manuscripts in charge of the Society is under preparation, of which,
when completed, a copy will be forwarded to Dr. Roer, if, as is expect-
ed, Government direct its publication. Also that Dr. Roer be requested
to communicate to Mr. Koenig of Bonn the desire of the Committee that
a copy of the Bibliotheca Sanscrita published by him may be sent out
for the Society's Library.

Read Memorandum from the Librarian.

Memoranihim,
As the books of the Society's Library now amount to between 15,000

1850.] and Auxiliary Royal Asiatic Society. 271

waA 16,000 Tolumes, and as more are daily being added to them, wo hare

luidlj sufficient room to hold them, and although for want of funds we

are it present unable to make more book cases, yet we may by and by

luye the means to do so, but then we would have no place to keep.

Under such circumstances the Librarian respectfully begs to suggest to

the Committee the adyisableness of their applying to Government for

the rue of the two upstair rooms adjoining our Museum which are at

present unappropriated to any use.

VL Reiolved, — That application be made to Government for the use of
the two rooms in question.

Bead Memorandum from the Librarian with advertence to the 8th
Beiolution of the last Annual General Meeting, and the 4th Besolution
of the Committee at their last Meeting respecting the proposed modifi-
cation of the rules applicable to Subscribers of the 3d Glass.

Memorandum.

If the Rules applicable to Subscribers of the Third Class as now mo-
dified be adopted they would tend to defeat the objects contemplated
by the Committee, for it could hardly be expected that a writer or even a
^'^^^er or examiner who always feels a reluctancy to approach his em-
ployer would attempt to trouble him for a recommendation to be admit-
^ u a Third Class Subscriber* As present, with two exceptions, all the
Members of the Society of the 1st and 2d Classes consist of Gentlemen
of the Civil and Military Services and Merchants. Amongst the 8 third
^^ Subscribers there is only but one East Indian, tho other seven
b^u^ Gentlemen of the abovementioned services. If these seven Gen-
tleiQeQ have not felt any objection to pay a deposit of 10 Rupees in
^band a promissory note for another 10 Rupees it is impossible to sup-
V^ that Natives could do so. The original Rules framed by the Chair-
^in of the Committee are the same in principle as those in existence in
Bengal and the Cape, and why should not they hold good in Madras
akop

^. Beaolved, — That it appears to the Committee inexpedient that
^^ Aules respecting the term of admission of Subscribers of the 3d
^Taia ahould be altered without further experience of their working, and
^ therefore the proposed modification be postponed. Also that Rule
^. modified as directed in the 6th Resolution of the Annual General
keeting and the 4th Resolution at the last Meeting of the Committee
b^ inserted in the next reprint of the Society's Rules.

Vm. Besolved, — Thst a Sub-Committee of Papers be appointed, con-
^''^g, ex-officio, of the Chairman, and Mr. Ouchterlony and Dr. Bal-
four, for the purpose of perusing and reporting upon papers which may

872 Proceedings of the M. L. Society, 8fc. [No. 37, 1850.]

be forwarded either by Qo? emment or from other pariiee for publication
in the Society's Journal.

Read letter from Messrs. Wm. H. Allen and Co., dated 25th April
1849, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

IX. Itesohed, — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letter be
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following
books for the use of the Society :

Stephen's Book of the Farm, 3 vols. A Man made of Money, by^
Douglas Jerrold. The Lottery of Marriage, by Mrs. Trollope. Lady
Alice or the New Una. Adventures of the First Settlers on the Oregon
or Columbia Riycr. An Expedition to discover the source of the White
Nile, from the German of F. Weme, by C. W. O'Rcily. Narrative of
the United States Exploring Expedition to the Dead Sea and the Source ^ -^
of the Jordan. Dry Leaves from Young Egypt, by an Ex-Political, be-
ing a glance at Sindh before its occupation by Sir Charles Napier. The
Protestant Leader, by Eugene Sue. The Life of Lord Lovat and the
Lord President Forbes, forming a volume of Chapman and Hall's Monthly
Series.

(Signed) Walter Elliot, (Signed) J. J. Losh»

Chairman. Sfcr$taty M. Z. iS. ^-e.

GTS

THE

MADRAS JOURlf AL

LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.

VOL. XVL

THB

MADBAS JOURNAL

LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.

PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUSPICES

or TBI

MADRAS UTERART SOCIETY

Air»
AUXILIARY OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.

BDITBD BT THE

COMMITTEE OP THE SOCIETY.

VOL. XVI.
1860.

MADRAS:

rmciTTSD ST ftiVBnr xwioGrAT mm 0Kfti«ixur MMdwiMD&m

■ooitTT^t Twmim^ txpsmt;

▲KD rVBLUBBO BT X. F. BMMTLmUAM^ AT THS CpIXaSS.

XDCQCLL

CONTENTS.

Page.
Art. I' — StAtislical Report on the Sircar of Nelgoondah. By Dr. Walk*
er, Surgeon H. El. the Nizam's Army, on Special Duty. Com-
municated by Major General Fraaer, Resident at Hydrabad, - 173

II. — Statistical Report on the Sircar of Kummemmett. By do. 179

III. — Statistical Report on the Northern and Eastern Districts of the

Soubah of Hydrabad. By do. 162

IV.— SUtistics of the Sircar of Pytun. By W. H. Bradley, Esq.,

- Surgeon H. H. the Nizam's Army, on Special Duty, - - 235

V. — Remarks on the Amount of Education in Madras. By Assistant

Surgeon Edward Ballour, Body Guard, . - - • 380

VI . — Proceedings of the Madras Literary Society and Auxiliary of tho

Royal Asiatic Society, --•--••- 104

MADRAS JOURNAL

LITERATURE AND SCIENCE,

No. 38. Jult/ — December^ 1850.

'^'^Statistical Report on the Sircar of Nelgoondah. By
^*. Walker, Surgeon H. IL the Nizam's Army, on Spe-
^'«/ Duty. Communicated by Major General F&asek, Re-
^ent at Hydrabad.

■*^HE Sircar of Nelgoondah and the five Pergunnahs of the Devar-

^lidah Sircar, of which the accompanying tables give the statis-

c^ details, are bounded on the south by the Kistnah river and

^^ Gunpore Sircar, on the west by the Kummuni Sircar, and by

^^ Pergunnah of Moonegal, belonging to the Company ; on the

^^h by the "Warungul and Bougheer Sircars, and on the east by

^^ Bougheer Sircar, and other portions of the Devarcondah Sir-

^^^^. This tract lies between 79® 66' and 78® 39' east longitude,

^^ 16® 32® and 16® 67® to 17® 60® north latitude, and con-

^B8 516 inhabited villages with their hamlets, of these fifteen are

^heer villages, from which no returns were received, but the

Papulation of which is calciilated from the average number of in-

f^litants to each village being 190 souls. The whole population

^** ^8,261 which, taking the area at 2,744 miles, gives about 36 in-

^litants to the square mile the houses are 19,387 giving an aver-

^^e of 4*82 per house on the population of 96,466 which is exclu-

^*^e of the Jagheer villages. For the streams that lyater the coun-

"^t for the roads by which it is traversed, and for the tanks, their

^^ber and size, reference is made to the published map of the

^^ XTx. xo. xxxthi. T

17 i Statistical Report on the [No. 38;

Hydrabad survey, and to the Geographical memoir accompanying
it. The only change is that the high road from Madras to Hydra-
bad no longer passes by Xelgoondah, but strikes the Masulipatam
road at Xakrikul. Mostly all the Q-urrees of the villages, are in a
tumble do\*Ti state but are repairable at a small cost, their founda-
tions always remaining. The tliree old Hindoo fortresses of Nel-
goondah, Devarcondah and Woondragondah still remain but with-
out ordnance of any description. The number of men employed
and paid by the Government for the collection of the revenue, and
for the purposes of Police are eighty Arabs or Eohillahs, at 15 B«.
a month, under a Chiaous, 180 Linewallahs, as they are called, who
receive Rs. 4 to Rs. 5 a month, under a Commandant, who gets Us.
100 a month, and three or four Native officers. There are besides
80 Suwars at Rs. 30 a month for each horse, and 150 Police Pea-
dahs at Rs. 3 to Rs. 2i of monthly pay.

The Arabs are feared by all, some of the Suwars are well mount-
ed, the Linewallahs the miserable representatives of the old French
Corps, and who still retain their words of command in French,
are a poor set, and the Peadahs are indifferently armed ragamuf-
fins.

In former and more prosperous times, water to fill tanks wai
drawn by means of water courses from the Moosy river, but these
have been all choked up ; they might be cleared out at a small ex-
pense, and nothing would conduce more than such a proceeding t€
the well being of a country so cursed by drought.

The Sahyer of this Sircar is farmed by a Brahmin Doorgah Nur.
singah, and Mahomed Elassini a Mahomedan, who pay the rent tc
the Naib Talooqdar. I have placed an asterisk to the villages con*
taining more tlian a thouzsand inhabitants, by running over the
lines opposite, as much information will be gathered as any detail*
ed account can afford.

Ferries on the Kistnah Biver,

The Kistnah is crossed at four points in the following order o:
places taking them from east to west, Oooulumpilly, WarapiUy
or AVazeerabad, Mooneemanicum, Chittial, Chintalpallem and Yel
liswarum, all in the Sircar Deevarcondah. At Warapilly then
is a strong commodious boat of tcakwood but at all the other pin
cea the boats are merely round baskets of wicker made of the ti

1850.] Sircar of Nelgoandah. 175

tex negundo, and covered with leather, 8 to 10 feet in diameter,
the whole cost not amounting to twelve rupees, a drawing of this
species of Ferry boat is given, with a landing place built of stone,
but the last is very frequently swept away by the river freshes.
The boatmen are of the bearer caste, and are three or four in niun-
ber, the fairs are not constant depending on the fullness of the ri-
Ter, and are settled by previous agreement, but the following ta-
bles will give a general idea of them. Ferry dues levied on the
following articles that pass through the chokees on the banks of
the Kistna included in the Sahyer at Warapilly, viz. 1.

RS. A. p.

For Rice and Poises per bullock load, - - . . 0 9 0

For Salt, Limestone, Bazree, Jowaree, Paddy, &c. per bol- 1 0 5 6

lock load, J

For Chillies, Jagghery, Cocoanuts, Dry Leaves, and Coon- ) 140

try Cloths, per bullock load, )

For Tamarinds per bullock load, 0140

For Country Cloths for every Bupee's worth, - - . 0 10

Fort Man, 0 19

For a Carriage of Conveyance, ----- 2130

For an empty Cart, 100

For a Palanquin, ..-.--.- 200

For a Dooly, 140

Fora Horse, 070

Fora Bullock, 0 5 3

ForanAss, 040

For Salt and Ghrain for every hundred bullock loads, - 20 0 0

For Sheep and Goats for every hundred, - - - 3 10 0

Ferry dues levied on the following articles included in the
&^7er at Goonlumpilly, Mooneemanicum and Yelliswarum.

For Bice, Moong, Cooltec, Kungonee, for a bullock load, 0 5 3

For Paddy and Cully per bullock load, - . - 0 3 3

For Chelevaroo, Cotton, Cocoanuts, Turmeric, &c. for a 1 ^ 2 0

hallock load, ^

For Country Cloths, Cotton Thread, Ganjah, for a bul- 1 ^ \q 0

lock load, ^

For Tamarinds, Palmyra Jagghery , &c. for a bullock load, 0 9 0

ForHemp, for a bullock load, 0 2 6

For Ghee, Oil Nuto. for a bullock load, ... 100

For Sheep and Groats, for every hundred, ... 700

176 Statistical Report on the

Ferry dues levied on all persons and cattle passing
Kistna as follows at Yelliswarum.

For Bullocks, Cows, Buffaloes and Horses, each,

For a Man, -..

For an Ass,

Ferry dues levied on the following articles includec
Sahyer at Chittial and Chintalpallum.

For Salt, Cooltee and Grain, for a bullock load,

For Cliillies, Cocoanuts and Turmeric, for a bullock load,

Duties on Com, Cattle, &c. in the Kusbah of Nefgoon*

For each pullah of Dry Grain and Pulses brought by the *)
Nelgoondah Eyots, -.-----i
If brought by other Ryots, .---.-
For each pullah of Paddy brought by other Ryots,
For each pullah of Goor, Rice and Oils, brought by the "I
Nelgoondah Ryots, --.--../
For each pullah of Goor, Rice and Oils, brought by other )
Ryots, .J

For Sheep and Goats, per hundred, . . - -
For each Cow, Bull, Calf and male Buffaloe,

For each Bullock and Buffaloe,

For a Horse or Tattoo according to its estimated value at 1 ann;

This will servo as a specimen of the Sahyer duties, it ^
tiresome and unprofitable to give a list of the duties on
and cattle at every chokee in the Sircar. Generally a I
is exacted from the Ryots of the Pergunnah than from oth<
tax on cattle is pretty much the same every where.

ondah and Five P

Temple! ud Hoique

ja 1

4U G» TU

«»U 3

la-u SDiHuiiysiiTi'iaxnivsiss

1 ill '

1850.] Staiisiical Bepat^i on the Sircar of Kummemmett. 179

IL^Slatisltcal Report on the Sircar of KummemmetL By
Dft. Wal&bb, Surgeon H. H. the Nizam's Army, on Spe^
cial Duty. Communicated by Majoir General F&ASBa, £e-
eident at Hydrabad.

The Sircar of Kuinmemnictt is bounded on the north by the QcO'
^Tery, on the west by the Sircars of Samgheer, Wanmgal, Nelgoon-
dah, and Dewarcondah, on the sonth and east by the Kistnah, and
the coUectorate of Masulipatam. This Sircar including the Paloon-
cha territory contains 4,840 square miles, 89,030 houses, and al-
lowing 4-76 inhabitants for each house, 185,782 inhabitants or
about 38 individuals to the square mfle.

The average of each house is estimated by comparing the "Wa-
rangal and Nelgoondah returns, and striking a mean between the
two. The number of houses in the Hussanabad and Sungraghery
Pergunnabs is calculated by comparing the average number of houses
to each village of the adjoining Pergunnahs of Singarany and Ka-
naghirry. The chief village in the Sircar is Kummemmett where
the Naib Talooqdar resides, for particulars respecting it and the
other villages, reference is made to the Pergunnah tables, all those
containing upwards of 250 are marked i^-ith an asterisk. The Fort
of Kummum bears evidence of old Hindoo construction, but there
id no doubt that it was much repaired and strengthened by French-
men in the service of Zaffiir-ood-dowlah, it is going fast to ruin and
decay, and the guns on the mouldering bastions some sixty in num-
ber are rusted and honey-combed, the fleur-de-lys foiind on them,
mark by whom they were cast. The inscription tells that Zafiur-
ood-dowlah was their owner, and that they are about 80 years old.
This potent chief had his chief residence at Kummum, where are
yet to be seen the ruins of his palace, and a Barahdurree, or sum-
mer residence. His tomb is at HeermuL During his incumbency
he exercised the authority of a sovereign prince, and his nick name,
the Dousa, or lord of the great drum, is still mentioned with awe
and respect. He must have died about 70 years ago. In Mah-
rattah history he figures as an ally of Bagoba,the usurping Peshwah.

The revenue of the Palooncka territory is given at Be. 70,000,
but only Ea. 29,000 of this sum goes to Government, Rs. 21,000
are given for the support of temples, and the rest goes to the Ra-
jah for subsistence and the support of troops. The troops for the

tOL. ZTX. vo. xzxniL Z

180 StatUHad Sepori (m the [No. 88

collection of revenue and Police are forty-seven horsemen, 283 Line
wallahs, about forty or fifty Arabs, or Scindians, and 850 Police
peons, they are on the same pay and footing, as the Nelgoondah force

The mi^ of the Kummemmett Sircar being published, I refer t<
it for the number, size and situation of the principal tanks, fo;
roads, &c.

In this Sircar there are three bunds thrown across the Moon
yair river, and canals of irrigation cut £rom the stream by whic)
some rice ground is irrigated. A much greater quantity of such lan<
might be brought under cultivation by this means, as the streao
which issues £rom the Pakhall lake contains flovring water, for eigh
or nine months in the year.

The Sahyer is rented to the same individuals as the Sahyer o
the Nelgoondah Sircar. A specimen of the frontier, transit an<
local duties is given below.

The G-hurrees are much in the same ruinous state as those ii
Nelgoondah.

Taxes levied at the Chowky of Kodad, Pergunnah Anantaghir
Sircar Kummemmett.

HS. A. I

For every bullock load of Bice, Wlieat, Jowarry, other Dry -i o 3 (

Grains and Poises, &c. J

For every bullock load of Paddy, - - - - - 0 2. <

For every bullock load of TobaccOy 0 12 •

For every bale of coarse Cloths, 0 11

For every bale of fine Cloths and Muslins, ... 28

For the privilege of collecting Iron Ore, per annum, - 13 0

For each head of Cattle purchased in the Sircar Kummum, 0 6

For Sheep and Goats per hundred, - - - . - 4 6

For each Horse, (transit duties,) - ... - 50

For every bullock load of Steel, 2 2

For every bullock load of Chelwer Boots, ... is

For every bullock load of Soap-nuts, 0 6

For Ore to feed each smelting fumace,the Monegal Byot's pay, 0 0

For each bullock load of Ghee and Oil, - - - - 0 4

For each bullock load of Sugar, Coooanuts, &c. - - 0 10

For each box of Opium (export duty,) - - - - 4 6

Silk per bale. 0 6

Tamarinds per bullock load, 06

There are twelve Chowkees in the Sircar of Kummemmett witl
out including the Palooncha district.

laax]

Sircar of &unmemmelt.

-iODIIlV

««'

0 □

. . =

■qrijOfl

■■

" "

•«m.„

0 a

3 2"

■oomtHA

S " -

0 °

" * "

— ^

" ° =

-5

= S

ill

lis

TtloxpinJO

Sis

«|B

s s i

~ ■;

i e s

" Is

-iildimDw

1 = 3

s i i

" Is

'uo}lAilin3

1 3 S

i i

S « B

1:1

8 3 !

s s

s 5 s

■

X=3

-moi

iii

s s

s 5 =

"II

"s.

^■.Vo"?-'a

lis

s b

■i u s

" |i

■lysooid

s s =

S ?

a s 5

mnw

s = >

= 1

1,
1^

■|«isj.

Sa^

s b

2 3 E

" IS

■]I»d«jcnno

s = 5

S! " -

■indwui

S S =

3 =

S 3 s

Itioi

a = =

P*tM«a

" 3 "

-PMH"!"!

s s 4

■i

;

i 1
■; 1

3 1

ti
i

182 Statutieal Bepari an tie Northern and [IfiTo. 3!

III. — Statistical Report on the Northern and Eastern District
of the Soubah of Hydrabad. By Dr. Walker, Surgem
H. H, the Nizam's Army, on Special Duty. Communicai
ed by Major General Fraser, Resident at Hydrabad.

Haying traversed and explored a large portion ef that part c
Telinganah, wbich is subject to the rule of His Highness the Ni
zam, including the Sircars of Nelgoondah, Kummemmett, Wanui
gul, Eamgheer and sereral Pergunnahs of the Dewareondah am
Maiduck Sircars, in other words that large tract bounded by j
line a little to the eastward of Hydrabad, and contained betweei
the rivers Kistnah and Godavery, I shall in the following repor
endeavour to give some account of the productions, populatioc
administration of Revenue and Police of these Districts, with r«
marks on the commerce, agriculture, and other arts practised t
the inhabitants. It is my intention to give in a separate memo^
which will be accompanied by a map a sketch of the geology
this country compiled partly from the observation of others, pa-zi
ly from my own. In my first report on the Sircar of Wamn^
some of these subjects have been to a certain extent anticipat;^
and to it I refer generally regarding the present memoir, supp.
mentary to it, and destined to supply to the best of my abili
the voids, that necessarily occur in it.

Of the Mineral Froductions,

The first of these in importance are the ores of iron, which aa
very widely and commonly difPiised, occurring as they do, not oiil
in the granite, and gueiss, but in the sandstone on the banks ^
the Qt)davery and in the limestone which bounds the Kistnah.

The oxygenated iron ore besides being found throughout th^
Warungul Sircar is met with in Kummemmett particularly in ih-
Pergunnah of Kulloor and Anantagherry, where it is extensivdj
smelted, and the ore sent to the other Pergunnahs of the Sircar*
and also to the neighbouring Sircar of Dewareondah to be there
manufactured into metal. In the Godavery sandstone, the brown
clay iron ore is found existing on the surface in the shape of roll-
ed pieces of various sizes, and in such abundance that no mining
is required to supply the few furnaces, the ore being picked up;
from the sides and foot of the low hills. In the Elgundel anc

1850. J EaUerm DitirieU of tke Soubah of Hydrdbad, 183

Haiduck Sircars jeUow ckj ore is found ^^hcrover laterite rests
on a trap hiD, it is mined with facility, and ease, the chief htbour
in fomiahing the supply being the toil endured in ascending and
descending the steep hills where it is found. There are furnaces
at LingompiUyy in the Maiduck and Tatapilly, Nizamabad, in the
Elgundel Sircar. The iron procured from this species of ore is
used in the manufacture of steel, and a kind of monopoly of it is
attempted by a Mogul who farms the famous steel manufacture of
Konaaamoondram near Neermul, from whence uteel is sent ta
Persia and Arabia. The common mode of smelting is well known
to be rude and imperfect, great labour is bestowed in the process
and much loss incurred, about 8 or 10 per cent, of metal is pro-
cured firom the richer ores, but the poorer which possesses liowever
the adyantage of being more easily smelted scarce yield half that
produce. Hematite and Pisiform iron ore are found in many
paiis where the formation is granitic, but they are never manu-
&ctured into iron. Lumps too of titaniferous iron ore are fre-
quently found in sinking wells, and sometimes superficially in the
^^^ame formation, they are never smelted. A dark brown cubical
^fx>n ore is found in the tabulated limestone of the Kistnah, but it
considered useless, it is not found in very largo quantities. I
ve also seen specimens of glance iron ore found in tlie granite^
^^ is sometimes used for antimony to sprinkle the eyelanlics.

Copper. — Just below Telgurrup, a Jagheer village belonging to
^tums-ool-oomrah in the Kamgheer Sircar, there is an island pro-
Vacing copper ore. Specimens of this ore, in all probability a carbon-
, (but I have been unable to procure specimens,) were pronoun-
by that competent Judge Dr. Voysey, to be poor and unpro-
'^letive. A tradition exists among the Natives that this ore was
orked by Frenchmen in the service of a great Talooqdar with the
^^le of Zaffur-ood-dowlah, who held large districts of the Nizam's
^Dnntry more than eighty years ago, it is said that they found the
^^periment unsuccessful, and speedily gave it up . Traces of carbon-
^^^ of copper exist in the granite, particularly at Nelgoondah, but
l^ej are mere traces and afford no proof of that species of ore oc-
"^uring to any extent.

QM, — ^I was informed by Mr. Ealph who, twenty-five years ago,

^^^ted as political agent at Palooncha, a principality on the Godaverj

^^ached from the iSircar of Kummemmett; that at a place called

184 Statistical Beport on the Northern and [No. d&,

Gt)odloor or Godalore, a village, on that river, where the Bamgheer
and Kummemmett Sircars meet, a gold mine was profitably work-
ed some sixty years ago by the Palooncha Eajah. On malring in-
quiries I found that, although I could hear nothingof the mine, gold
washings had taken place at a comparatively recent period in se-
veral nullahs which feed the Gx)davery from the south, during the
rains, bunds were thrown across these streams, and at intervals
when the rains ceased the sand and mud collected by these means
were washed and sifted by a peripatetic race of gold finders em-
ployed by a wealthy bunnyah, who rented from the Palooncha
Eajah the privilege of collecting the gold dust. Several years
ago &om the excessive rent demanded by the Kajah, this- search
for gold was abandoned, and has never again been resumed, it is
probable that the speculation was not a very successful one, or the
proprietor himself would have carried it on, at his own risk and
expense. I fear there is no California in the Nizam's dominions,
never did there exist a race so keen and eager to arrive at wealth
by a short cut as the Indian, and had gold to any extent existed,,
no oppression nor exaction would have stood in the way of their
possessing themselves of it, by fair means or fouL

Coal, — I have already sent a communication on the Coal found
in the bed of the Pranheeta, close to its junction with the Gk>da-
very, and to this I refer. The subject of rendering the Qt>davery
navigable has lately been discussed, and some interest has been
excited in what would appear to be a measure very feasible and
very advantageous. Should this scheme ever be carried out, the
mineral, conveniently situated as it is, might be turned to profit.
The surface of the Coal measure has as yet, so to speak, been mere-
ly scraped, but from the impressions of fossils found on the Coal
chiefly Upededendrous plants there can be no doubt of a true Coal
mine being there in existence.

Diamonds, — No production of the Hydrabad country is so far
famed as the Gk)lcondah diamonds ; we hear of them iq our nursery,
our greatest poets refer to them in their songs, and the gold of Pe-
ru is coupled with them in descriptions of unbounded or inexhaus-
tible wealth. From Tavemier, who visited the mines and first de-
scribed them, to the latest traveller in India, they have been objects
of research and curiosity, and though their glory has now &ded
away, an undying interest clings to their name.

1850.] EaHem Disirict* of the Saubah of Hydrdbad, 185

The diamond districts are not properly in the Nizam's country,
being enclaTes bounded on every side by the territory of the Ho-
norable Cknnpany, which yielded them to the Nizam by special trea-
ty, as monuments of the world fame of his dominions. Purteal on
the road from Hydrabad to Masulipatam and about fifty miles dis-
tant from the latter is the principal village of the chief diamond
district ; along with the other enclaves, three or four in number it
yields not from its diamonds but from the usual sources an annual
lerenue to the Hydrabad state of fourteen thousand rupees, and
ia held in Jagheer by G-hoolam Hyder Khan, a personal favourite of
the Nizam, and recently a candidate for the vacant Dewanship.
The search for diamonds is limited enough but from this no such
inference should be drawn as that the Nizam's Government is ne-
cessarily harsh or oppressive, for in truth the mines are all but ex-
hausted, especially at Purteal, where the niunberless knolls and
pits hollowed down to the underlying granite fully attest the ex-
tent and strictness of the search.

So struck was Dr. Voysey with this fact, that he suggested that
the present villages should be removed from the sites they now oc-
cupy and thus afford a virgin ground, but Terminus would not
move for Jupiter himself and the idea thrown out, though a good
one could scarcely be acted on, with the Indian veneration for the
inighty Gt>d of land-marks and boundaries.

There were, when I visited Purteal in May last, two cisterns or
lu>uges as they are called at work. One let to a Mussulman, the
other to a Telinghee peasant at eight annas a month for each cis-
tern, two of which find their way into the pocket of the Havildar
of the village, and six are credited to the Jagheerdar, such is the
amount of rent derived from the ' Gk)lcondah mines, scarcely eigh-
teen pence a month, and not a pound sterling a year, if we exclude
the occasional fines obtained from Soucars of the neighbouring town
of Kondapilly who for the sum of a few rupees are permitted the
priTilege of digging for the gem. The diamonds found are of a
^eiy small size, and if the searcher realizes four or five rupees a
^"^th for his trouble, he deems himself fortunate. The diamonds
^ in the language of the searchers, black and white, a rupee is
S^^eu for the weight of a grain of Jowarre for the first sort, and
^0 rupees for the second.

Such is now the state of this valley of diamonds, the steward of
^oich the Hayildar of the village of Purteal was well pleased to

186 JStatktieal Beport on the Northern md [No. 38

Bccept a small douceur for his trouble, in showing me over the
ground which he did with a civility not always met with in such
functionaries. As in other parts of India, the Natives are strcHig
in the belief that diamonds grow, and it is perhaps this &ith which
prevents the search from being entirely abandoned.

Oamets. — Coarse Gkmets are very common in the Kummem-
mett Sircar, particularly about the Kusbah of Kummum. They
are pounded and manufactured by means of lac, into wheels, for
sharpening knives, and swords, a purpose for which their hardness
well fits them. Precious Ghiruets are picked up, particularly after
the ndns, in the nullahs which have their source in the G^areeb-
pett hills in the Khanaghiri Pergimnah of the Kummemmett Sir-
car, and, close to tlie Palooncha territory, the remains of a shaft
sunk twenty-five years ago by Mr. Balph by the advice of Dr.
Vaysey arc still to be seen. I understand that it was sunk to
little advantage. The Garnets found are neither very large nor
very valuable, but such as they are, they are cut into beads and
ring-stones, and usually sent for sale into the Company's country.
The common people of the country where they are produced seem-
ing to care little for them as ornaments, previous to being cut
they are tested by being gently struck with an iron mallet, if they
remain whole they are considered good, and fit for the use of the
Lapidary, a string of a hundred beads varying in size from a large
to a small pea cut uito octohedrous, may be had for two or three
rupees. A tax of one pice for every seer of Garnets collected,
evinces the little value attached to them in their rough state.

A tradition exists that during the reign of Aurungzebe, there
were extensive mining operations for procuring the gem, and that
one of the Gureebpett hills was undermined, that the roof fell and
dcstroved manv hundred miners, and that since that time Garnets
have only been sought for in the nullahs, I could observe no ap-
])earance to support this tradition, the Gurnet hill being indeed
less shattered than many other gn^nitic hills.

Sapphires or Xifanite, are found along with the Garnets, but thej
are never cut.

A met h 1/8 f. — This stone is found in the Quartz veins of the gp
nite and is by no means rare, in ever}' part of the Hydrabad So
bah, like Garnets it is cut into beads and ring-stones, it be;

'••* Hie same value as the Garnet.

IS^.] Ea$tern DUtrUiU qf the Soubah of H^dt^ahad. 187

(hrmndum and JEmery. — Both those varieties of the same mineral
are found in the nullahs leading from the Khanagiri hiiU in the
Kummum Sircar, and ahio in the Palooucha country. They are
picked up in the rains, and are sold for a trifle to lapidaries, for
cutting and polishing gems, and also to sicklcgars, or armourers,
who pound them and manufacture them as they do coarse Grarnets
into sharpening wheels, to give a fine edge to swords and knives,
the Corundums are of two colours a dingy red and white, the last
is looked on as the hardest and more valuable of the two.

Bock Crystal and Bote Quartz, are common and sometimes cut
like the Amethysts and Gkumets.

Tabular limestone or what has been called limestone of the blue
slate formation is very abundant on the left bank of tlie Kistnah,
both on the Anantaghiri Pergunnah of the Kummeimnett Sircar,
and in the Wazerabad Pergunnah of Devarcondah ; it is coloured
TariouB shades of red, blue, and white, and besides being burnt
for mortar, affords serviceable material for building and roofing.
The white slabs are used for inscription tablets on tombstones,
and have been tried with some success in lithography ; they are
comparatively free from veins of the cr^'stalized carbonate of
lime and of Quartz, and large slabs are to be procured without a
flaw or a stain ; a slab of this stone is used at the Eesideucy Litho^
graphic Press, and it is said not to yield such a clear print, as the
stones procured from Europe. This inferiority is in all probabili-
ty owing to the superior hardness and close texture of this one
specimen, and might not be applicable to every variety procurable
from the same formation.

Steatite. — A coarse kind of Steatite is pretty commonly diffused
being met with at several places in the Warungul Sircar, and also
near Sircillah and at Maytpilly in Elgundel, it is formed into
pots, kuttoories, and furnishes children with writing pencils, and
the poorer classes of Lingayets with lings, after they have been
duly consecrated by their Gt)oroo.

Subcarhonate of Soda, Sfc. — When the rains have ceased, and
generally throughout the dry season, a substance is found in many
places covering the granitic sand, like hoar-frost, thisisthekharor
kharaneemuckof theHindoostanees, and has for its chief ingredi-
ent the Subcarhonate of Soda, but mixed with certain proportions
of common salt, and the muriate of magnesia, the latter salt mak-
ing the substance very deliquescent ; it is collected by the Dhobeci

▼OL xn. xo zzznix. A X

188 StatiHicdl Bqtart an the Nofihern and [No. 88^

and used by them, and also by the manufacturers of glass ; in some
parts this admixture of salt bears a large proportion of the sand
when it is mined, and rudelj separated from it. Limestone for
the purpose of mortar is eyery where met with, it is sometimes
very hard, with the appearance of having been in a state of fusion
at other times it is nearly as soft and friable as marl, and well
adapted for the use to which it is applied, the decomposed granite
forming a plastic mud is well adapted for building huts, the frail
walls of which bear more vexing from climate than would at first
sight be conceived ; it is burnt into bricks, when ochreous it is
used for painting the walla of houses, and furnishes materials for
the potter's wheels. The folspathic clay often of a brilliant white
colour would doubtless be good material for the finer kinds of por-
celain, but it is never used by the Telinghee Coomars.

Lithomarge and Lithomargic earth is found in the sandstone
and schorl, and black tourmaline in the granite, but neither are
turned to use or ornament. Q-ranite is very rarely used for house
building, but the walls of all the old and strong forts are construct-
ed of it, and from the appearance of some rocks it is clear that
they have been operated on for this purpose to a great extent.
Captain Xewbold, in the Madras Journal of Literature, has explain-
ed how these blocks were separated. The sandstone is more used
for house building, but so plentiful is the timber in the country
where it forms the surface rock, that the greater number of the
houses there are constructed of bamboo and wood.

Vegetable Substances.

The^ie may be conveniently dinded into spontaneous and cul-
tivated, and first of the forest trees, which afibrd serviceable tim-
ber. The Tectona grandis, or the teak tree, grows in many parts
of tlie country, but, owing to its imiformly stunted growth in the
grant ic country, it is nearly valueless, being used only for the rude
agricultural implements of the Coonbees. On the sandstone it
grows to be a large tree, and tradition points to a period when
valuable teak timber was in existence south of the Grodavery
where now o>ving to the carelessness and indifference of the €Jt>-
voruraent in presen-ing its forests, it no longer exists, nor indeed
does valuable teak at present grow in any part of the Hydrabad
territory ; what is commonly known by the name of Godaver\- teak

1850.] Eastern DUtricU of the Soulah of Hydralad. 1 SO

is the produce of tha territory of the Bajah of Nagpore or of his
tributaries the Gt>iid Bajahs of Bustar aiid Bhopalputtem.

Bhopalputtem at one period yielded almost the whole of the
GodaTery teak, but of late years it has been getting scarce there.
Bustar, though its teak forests have not been wholly untouched, pro-
mises to yield for some time a goodly supply, and if that feeder
of the Grodavery which issues from tlie Bustar country could be
made available for floating the timber down to the main stream
it could be conveyed to the coast at no great outlay, but the in-
ealubrity of the country is very great for at least eight or nine
months of the year, the only period that a European or a Native
of the coast coidd with safety or profit enter the country is be-
tween the months of February and June.

The Dalbergia Latifolia^ yielding the black wood, with which
chairs, tables, and household furniture generally are made up, is a
common tree and is cut down and dressed in the Palooncha and
northern pergunnahs of the Kummemmett Sircar from whence it is
transported by Brinjarries on carts to Masulipatam and the eastern
coast. This timber is worked easily and looks weU, but it is very
brittle, and the furniture made of it possesses no great strength
or durability. The Natives avoid felling timber while the moon is
on the wane, under the impression that when cut at this time it
is more apt to rot, and more liable to the attacks of white ants.
With respect to teak this rule is not observed, that tree being cut
without reference to the age of the moon, the aromatic oil with
which it is impregnated being considered sufficient to protect it
from rot and from the ravages of white ants.

This precaution, may not be so fanciful, as at first sight it would
appear, the same influence which so notoriously aflects the animal
frame possesses in all probability a greater energy when acting ou
the less perfectly organized vegetable.

Schrehera swieteniodes, the weavers' beam tree, gives a strong
timber, not liable to warp, but it is of a dingy colour, and difficult
to work from its hardness. It is common.

DiaspyroB melanoxylon, — Ebony tree exists in the Godavery for-
ests, but no good or valuable ebony is attainable now, owing to the
same causes which effected the extinction of serviceable teak.

Of the other trees that yield a good timber may be mentioned
the PentapterSy Coriacea^ Conocarpus Latifolia^ with which axles for

190 Statistical Beport on the Northern and [No. 38,

carts are formed. Nanclea cordifolia. Bignonia quadrilociilarisy
Mimosa Xylocarpiis, Mimosa Sirissa, Terminalia Bellcrica, Sfcrych-
nos nux vomica, Ulmus iiitegrilblia, the male bamboo a rare pro-
duction of the Nizam's countr}', grows near Palooncha. Of the
less useful timber trees, that compose the G-odaverj' forests, may
be mentioned the Butea frondosa, every where most abundant, the
Carea Arborea, Baringtonia Acutangula, Ixora parviflora, Ficus
Comosa, Ery-thrina Suberosa, Sterculia urens, Buchanania latifolia,
and the Bassia latifolia. The lower Jungle is composed of the
Grewia orientalis, Olax scandens, several species of Oardenia, the
Pisonia aculeata, the Trophis aspera, and the Webera tetrandra.
The immense climber the Butea Grandiflora, throws its branches
over the groves intermixed with the Sifonia nutans, Combretum
ovalifolium, and the Ventilago Madraspatania.

GumSf are yielded by the Conocarpus latifolia, by two species of
Terminalia, Buchanania latifoUa, Garuga pinnata which afford, par-
ticularly the three first, pure gums. The Cochlospermum Gossj'p-
pium, and Sterculia urens, a gum similar to the gum tragacanth.
Three species of Gardenia yield the gum resin called Decamullee,
and the Buteas the East Indian kind.

Dt/es, are afforded by the Oldenlandia umbellata, two species of
Moriuda, one of them cultivated, which give a red colour of dif-
ferent shades to cloth. A coarse kind of Indigo is prepared from the
Indigofera CoDrulia, yellow from Turmeric, and the flowers of the
Butea. The Mango bark dyes a dirty yellow, and the Chloroxy-
lon Swietcnia, is said to give a yellow jiiice on its bark being pier-
ced, tlie bark of the Swietenia febrifuga dyes cotton a dark brown,
and the capsules of a small herbaceous shrub called the Croton
Plicatum give tiurnsole, all these plants are conmion.

Oils. — Besides the Castor, TiUee and Linseed oils, all of which
are grown, oil may be expressed from the seeds of the DaJbergia
Latifolia, Hjrpercanthera Moringa, and a good drying oil from
those of the Buchanania latifolia; of the last an English pint of
oil is to be obtained from two seers of seed. The seeda of the
Bassia latifolia also give an oil.

Hemp, Flax, and Cordage. — The Sunn plant Crotolariajuncca is
cultivated as is also the Hibiscus cannabinus, the Umbarrah, and
their fibres are made use of for many purposes of hemp.

The Linum Usitatissimum is never used as a flax, being cultivat-
ed soloy for its seeds. The Canabis Sativa is grown in gardciw

ISSO.] Eattem Districts of the Sbuhah of Hydrabad. 191

not as a hemp plant, but to afford the noxious and destructive
bug. The SanBeviera Zeylanica is a common plant growing in
sheltered places, and the climber the Ascelpiaa tcnecissima pro-
nounced bj Boxburg as the plant that yields the strongest fibres
of any in the vegetable kingdom is to be found in the forest near
CImmoor, and Mahdapore where the fishermen beat it out into a
fltt for their neta. Cordage for common use is obtained from the
inner bark of both the Buteas and several of the Bauhinias.

Of Medicinal and other useful Plants, — among these may bo
mentioned the Nux Vomica, and clearing nut tree, the Swietenia
febrifuga, the Wrightia Antidysenterica, the llemidismus Indicus,
or Indiaii Sarsaparilla, the Asclepias Gigantca and Piocera, the
juice of which yields emetine, a half grain of which I have found
to produce copious vomiting, the Justicia Paniculata the chief in-
gredient of the celebrated Drogue-amere of the French, the Qt»n-
tiana verticillata collected by the Natives and used as a bitter ; the
celartrus nutans, from the seeds of which is distilled the nigrum
oleum given as a cure for beriberi ; the Chebulic Myrobolan, which
i* also used to dye cloth a black colour, the Senna absus yielding
the Cbaksoo seed which when pounded makes an excellent appli-
<*tion in Ophthalmia,' the Aristolochia Indica, lately used as a
T^edy against snake bifces. Several Sidas, and other malvaceous
pbnta used as demulcents, and externally as poultices, many other
plants used in native medicine are produced — the Pedalium Mu-
rex which thickens liquids, the Nerium oleander, the Cassia Auri-
^^oUta, the bark of which is also used in tanning ; the Argemone
Mexicana, the Jatropha curcus, used also as fence, the Plumbago
Zeylimica, G-uilandina Bonducella, Lavendula Camosa. Sphoeran-
^^U8 Indicus, the Terminalia Alata, Boerhaavia Oifliisa, mostly
®^tty member of the Asclepeaceous, Euphorbcaceoiis, and Apo-
'T^iaceus families that are procurable, are used in native medicine.

hi my report on "Warungul I have named the chief edible fruits,
^^tables, and greens that are met with, and to it for information
®^ this head reference is made. The palms also and their produce
•'^ given there.

Other useful Suhstances.

Soney and Wax. — ^There are four species of bees common.
Irt. The Joontee Taynee a small species, the honey of which is
^^^nied medicinal.

192 StatiBtical Beport on the Northern and [No. 38,

2d. Mosalce Tanec, a yet smaller bee the honey of which is in
little esteem, but it is eaten by the Dungurs ; the wax is consider-
ed useless.

3d. Tooroosao Taynce, wax and honey of this bee good, and use-
ful, they have their hives in hollow trees.

4th. PaJdar Tai/nee. — This species has its hive in the roipks, and
is in all probability the bee spoken of in the Psalms. Both these
last named bees, are destroyed by means of smoke for their honey
and wax. Part of the honey is sent to Hydrabad, part consumed
in the country where it is eaten with bread. The wax is brought
and sold in the Kusbas by Dungurs, Koewars, and Ghjnds, to the
Bunny ahs who send it chiefly to Hydrabad and the coast. They
seldom pay these people in money but give grain in barter, when
they pay in coin they give a rupee for eight seers of the wax.

Lac. — Lac is found on both banks of the Godavery, but more
abundantly on its northern or Nagpore side, it is brought in and
sold as the wax and honey are, the dye is used to dye tusser silk,
and worsted thread, for the manufacture of Warungul carpets, tho
lac itself is used in preparing ornaments, for the Armourers, &c.,
but a good deal of it is thrown away after the dye has been re-
moved, which is done by pounding and washing. Tamarind juice is
used to dissolve it preparator}' to its being employed to dye thread.
Considering the extensive and dense forests,which extend hundreds
of miles to the north of the river in all directions, and which con-
tain all the trees that the lac insect usually selects for its peculiar
deposit, it may be assumed that if the demand for this substance
were great the supply would be commensurate with it, and that
were the Godavery rendered navigable it would furnish no mean
article of produce for conveyance to the coast.

Bufliiloe and stag horns are collected by the jungle people, and
sold by them to the bunnyas, who send them to the coast to be
manufactured into work baskets, and handler for knives, &c. A
few years ago a party of Burmese made their appearance in Te-
linganah for the purpose of procuring the skins of King-fishers,
which in Ava, are used to decorate fans and dresses ; they caught
the birds by snaring them, and returned to their own country with
a large supply ; they remained in the coimtry many months, and
were left immolested by the Government authorities, who only ex-
acted a small tax on the produce of their labour, their strange dreta

1850.] Eoitern DiitrieU of the Saubah of Hy&rahad. 193

and manners, and the object of their search, so perplexed and sur-
prised the sioiple peasants of Teliuganah that their advent will be
long remembered.

Siee. — ^This grain is most extensively cultivated in Telinganali,
the slovenly mode of its culture in the Sircar of Warungul has been
already dwelt upon, and as far as the districts to the southward
and eastward are concerned, similar carelessness and defect Lve skill
are every where manifested, but in the Maiduek Sircar, and the
western parts of Elgundel, much greater labour and care are bes-
towed in raising the rice crops, double cropping ia there also the
rule, whereas in the other districts it is the exception, it is not
only that the ploughings sometimes amoiuiting to six or seven, are
more frequent and that the soil is more diligently worked up lor
the reception of the seed, but the manuring is most carefully at-
tended to, and on every field side may be seen heaps of eowduug,
and throughout the adjacent jungle depots of leaves of all the more
common shrubs, collected for this puq)ose : as may be expected, the
average returns are much greater, varying as they do from thir-
ty to forty. Much of this superior industry may be ascribed in
IVIaiduck more especially to the village system existing hi full ope-
ration, and to the cultivators possessing a real and not a nominal
head and referee. The Patell there exists in the plenitude of his
power and influence, and is not absent altogether, or shorn of all
legitimate property and authority, and degraded to a Spokt^siniui
of his caste, as is the case to the eastward. 11(; holds his vilhige
direct from the Talooqdar, without an intermediate dcslunookh to
rackrent it, nullify his authorit}"-, or cozen him of his dues ; his in-
terest and his sympathies are with his rjots, and he is thus bound
to them by a hundred ties. Many varieties of tliis grain are in
cultivation at Maiduek, the finer kinds more especially wliich are
grown for the llydrabad market. It is said that they amount to
lio less than two hundred, but many of these are doubtless niere-
'7 fiuiciful, and it would be tedious as well as unprofitable to
enumerate them, or slate the diftercnt propertii»s, often whinisical
enough attached to each. Buffaloes are nmch u.si?d at ^laiduck in
ploughing the rice fields, transplantation is in very g(Mieral use, as
^ *l8o the employment of sprouted seed.

Sugar, — ^This crop is also in a great measure confined to Mai-
duek, and the western Pergunnahs of the Elgmidul Sircar, and the

191 StatUtieal Bepart on the Northern and [No. 38,

same care shown in tlie cultivation of rice is bestowed on it. It is
not that the other parts of the Nizam* s Telinganah are unfitted
for the growth of sugar-cane, but the poverty of the ryots prevents
them from embarking in a work which not only requires a superi-
or degree of skill, but the possession of a certain capital, ver}** high
rents are demanded for sugar ground, the lowest 150 Be. per bee-
gah and the highest 250 Rs. when the wells are in good order.
A more moderate rent is asked when tlie Coonbee has to repair
the wells at his own charge, but even then it is many times higher
than tlie rent paid for corn ground, the juice is expressed by tho
common screw mill which may be made up for 5 Rs. and of which
a representation is given ; it will be seen that in no respect it dif-
fers from the machine in common use all over Ipdia. The use of
the Pestle and Mortar mill is all but abandoned, although from
the large granitic Mortars that are seen in many fields there is
abundant evidence to prove that at one time it was generally em-
ployed. Tho produce of a beegah runs from twenty-five to ten
Kundees, twenty and fifteen Kundees being the average interme-
diate crops between these tv^^o extremes. There is no peculiarity
in the cultivation of the sugar plant, that merits being mentioned,
the fields are usually fenced with the milk bush hedge, and not
without reason as the cane forms a tempting object of repast not
only to man, but to wild hogs, racoons, &c. which occasionally
break through all fences to get at their favourite food. The goor
is reboiled at Maiduck, with chunam and ground bones, and ma-
uufiictured into a raw sugar the coarseness of which is shown by its
name lal shukkur, it is prepared chiefiy for the Hydrabad market.

Ci/}i087tru8 Coracanm. — This grain called by the Natives Raggy,
is cultivated much after the manner of the millets in the Nelgoon-
dah and Devarcondah Sircars, and in the IMudurah pergunnah of
Kummum, it is reckoned a wholesome and cooling grain.

The Verbesiua Sativa, the seeds of which yield a coarse kind of
oil, is gi'O'WTi at Maiduck and in the Kummum Sircar, little care is
bestowed on its cultivation.

The Arachis hypogea, or earth nut, is sometimes grown in gar-
dons, but it is not a conunonly cultivated plant.

Fnr the other grains, pulses, and cidtivated produce generally
with tlieir mode of culture. I refer to my report on "VVarungul
which embraces them all with the exception of the three last men-
tioned that arc found in this portion of Telinganah.

1850.] Eattern Dutriei* of the Soubah of UyJralad, 195

Domestic Atumah.

The white cattle of Telinganah have already been mentioned,
they are found in the Warungul, Elgimdel, Kummeramett, and
Bamgheer Sircars, At Maiduck the cattle are of a totv inferior
breed, being small and apparently of a stunted growth, and little
adapted for carriage or draught, they are of all colours ; towards
the Kistnah the Telinganah cattle appear to bo improved by a cross
with the Xellore breed, they are strong and well shaped. The
Haiduck bufialoes on the other hand are superior animals to those
found to the westward and the south.

Sheep, — ^There are two breeds of sheep, one the common sheep
differing little from the European variety save in size, being much
eniaUer, the other an animal that, in some respects, more resembles
a goat tlian a sheep, having hair instead of wool, but the shape of
its head, its horizontal horns, and other points of resemblance de-
termine it to be a sheep. This breed is prevalent in Kummum,
Bamgheer and the Kistuah Sircars, its coat is without value, but
itia a larger animal than its congener, and more easily fattened ;
the wool yielded by the first variety although of no great fineness,
is manufactured into carpets, cumlies, <S:c.

The goats are numerous but present no peculiarity.

The donkey and pony are, in all the Sircars, miserably inferior
animals "itith everj- mark of degeneration.

The hog is the same unclean shapeless and loathsome animal as
it is throughout India, acting as scavengers to the villages,, and
occasionally used for food by the lowest and most degraded castes.

There is nothing peculiar about the poultry, there is no objec-
tion to rearing them for food, such as exists in the Mahrattah
country, they are eaten by all castes save Brahmins and Bunnyahs,
and a few others who affect high caste. Ducks and geese are ne-
^cr reared.

Population,

The Brahmins are divided into Swamarts, Ramannj, and Mud-
^acharee, the first followers of Siva, the two last Vaishnavi's, these
are divided into a number of subsects which again are further sub-
ivided. The Swamarts, who hold the first veda in the highest ve-
nention and who are supposed to follow its precepts, are called

">U XKl. VO. XXXTIU. B 1

196 StaiUHcal Report on the Northern and [No. 38,

Eookveds, and are separated into three sections, the WurnaBsaloo,
the Kummoorookooloo, and the Kummeekumloo, the last original-
ly from the Karnatic. The first two intermarry, but do not take
wives from the last, in all probability because they are foreigners ;
all eat together. Those who affect the second veda are called Ye-
joorvadees, and, like the former one, are sub-divided into Ist Math-
injunooloo, 2d Telingani, 3d Mowkeenaroo, 4th Ahraduloo, 5th
Yagneawulkooloo, 6th Kaasomaroo, 7th Velnaroo. Of these the
first are deemed the highest caste, they make poojah to the sun,
when they bathe, and also to the full moon. The Yejoorvadees,
with the exception of the Ahraduloo who are Lingayets, may inter-
marry, generally speaking, with the first two classes of Eookveds,
and the offspring of such marriages may, without derogation, look
on the first Veda as the more holy book, but then again there is
little intermarrying between the different denominations of the Ye-
joorved, they keep in their marriages to their own sect, with the ex-
ception of the Veluars and Telinghees, who intermarry sometimes.
There may be a good deal of sectarian hate, at the bottom of this,
for intermarriages are determined by the parties having the same
gooroo, whose interest it is to promote matrimonial alliances, among
the members of his own flock. The Veluars are common in the Ni-
zam's Telinganah, the Moorkenars to the south of the Kistnah
the Yaynahs towards Masulipatam and the Mathinjunnum about
Maiduck, where there are numbers also of the ^Wumassooloo.
There are a few followers of the third ved. called the Samvedis who
pay adoration to both Vishna and Mahded. The Samannj are di-
vided into "Wurhullah, and Tenghullah, these eat and intermarry,
but marriage of kindred is strictly forbidden. The chief external
mark of this sect is their eating in secret, they are also divided
into sects according to their veds.

The Mudwacharyahs are looked on as foreigners, their great
God is Hunnooman whom they describe as an incarnation of Vish-
nu, by a singular and very palpable Anachronism. Both the
Bamannj and Mudwacharyaloo are branded on the arm by their
gooroos, from which ceremony the Swamarts are exempt. The
Lingayet Brahmins lord it over their disciples who receive them
with great honor, they are held to be ; by the other Brahmin sects,.
the worst of heretics.

It is lawful for a Brahmin to marry four wives, provided he al-

1850.] Etutem DittricU of the Soubah of Hydralad, 197

lows a year or two to elapse between eacli marriage, but this licence
ia indulged in by the rich only and that too but seldom. A Brah-
min usually contents himself with one wife, except in cases of
sterility, when he takes another, but he is bound to support his
first wife, repudiation not being permitted, so that when the wife
of a Brahmin commits adultery, there is nothing for him but to
abandon her. Brahmin girls are married from five to eight years
of age, but not afterwards, except in cases of extreme poverty.
By their shasters an unmarried girl who attains the age of eight,
should be taken to some holy stream, and consigned to its current,
but this is not practised more frequently than the spurtan pimish-
ment for incontinence was enforced, and lor the same cause.

The Bamannj Brahmins are Purists, and will not perform poo-
jah to Hunnooman, which all the other Brahmins do. There is a
temple at Kotaguttoo on the western borders of the Warungul
%rcir to the fish Avatar of Vishnu.

To the better castes, the Ramannj and Ahradloo Brahmins, con-
descend to act as gooroos, but the lowest castes they will not ap-
proach, who are in consequence obliged to have recourse for apiritu-
»l advice, consolation and intercession to Jiingums, Dokkulwars,
aid other religious mendicants. The Brahmins affect to sacrifico
»o live animal, but leave the slaughter to a race of beggars called
l^ibblewara, on the outbreak of disease, when they wink at, or
•ecretly encourage the usage.

Poojari Brahmins are Bamannj, and are tlion called Urtehuk,.
■ud occaaionallv a Swamart of the Telinffani sect, Mudwacharvaloo^
^ seldom Poojaries, and when they are so, devote themselves sole-
^y to the service of Hunnooman, as at Eaeherlah in Elgundel,
^here there is a shrine to that deity, held to be very sacred. All
•eculap Brahmins are called Veopari, when they take to reading or
^ begging they are called Vydee. There is no necessity imposed
o^i these last to remain Vydees, they can secularize themselves at
^jiy time without loss of caste. Brahmins are allowed the use of
^pium, tobacco, and even ganjah, without loss of caste, although,
^hen they make an intemperate use of them, they lose their repu-
tation and character, like the rest of the world : they are prevented
^he iise of all kinds of fish, and flesh, of carrots, radishes, onions,
^azlic, the fruit of the palmyrah tree, and vine, and every kind
^ intoxicating liquor whether from the palm, gn^P^r mawah tre#y

198 Statutical Report on the Northern and [No. 38,

or sugar, most Brahmins particularly the young, violate the rules
of their caste, even to eating flesh, and drinking to intoxication,
but however awful the penalties denoiinced against such offenders
in their sacred books be, the modem discipline has become much
relaxed, and a fine to the gooroo, or a dinner to their caste is a
very common set off against faults which should be visited by the
highest penalty.

The Swamart Brahmins are sometimes found Poojarios in sakti
temples, but the office is looked on as degrading, and is usually
performed by a caste called Tumbrees, who arrogate to themselves,
although originally a low caste, a certain consequence, reflected
from their office.

With the exception of Bajpoots who are all of them foreigners,
or the descendants of foreigners, the second original caste has no
representatives properly so called in Telinganah. The Eachewars,
Yelmas, and Kummewars aspire to the honor of being Chuttrees,
but their claims are universally disallowed by the Brahmins, and
are wholly unsupported, save by the songs of the bhaats, who like
true heralds find readily a genealogy, for a race, when they are well
rewarded for their trouble.

The Bukkals, or Bunnyahs are divided into Maytewar, Bheere-
war, Vegnawar, Jains are also included among the Bunnyahs, al-
though improperly, there is no Jain resident in this part of the Ni-
zam's country, these castes do not intermarry, nor eat together.

After the Bunnyahs come either the pure Sudr caste, or those
who have attained that caste by mounting from a lower grade, in
consequence of the wealth, or superior military' prowess of its
members.

1 The Eachewars, who are admitted by the Brahmins to be
pure Sudrs, are not a very numerous class in the Nizam's country,
but some are found in the more easterly districts, they are preva-
lent in Eajah mundry .

2. The Yelmahs, or Telmawars are, even by their own showing,
not pure Sudrs, but, as many Zemindars (DeshmookhsandDessaees)
are of this class, as the better conditioned of them veil their wo-
men, and as all are reckoned good soldiers, they have attained their
present position, and maintain it notwithstanding the gibes, and
sneers of the Brahmins ; it is even said that they had the lowest of
all castes, certain chumars; who were employed as soldiers by the

1S50.] EoMiern DUtricU of the Sauhah of IlyJrahad. 199

last kings of the Hindoo dynasty of Warungnl, as their progeni-
tors; they are generally speaking cultivators, and are vcrj' numer-
OQS throughout the Nizam's Tclinganah.

3. Kummewars, as to oaste are much in the same predica-
ment as the Yelmas, their place in the fourth class being denied by
the Brahmins, the more wealthy of them veil their women, they
are also agriculturists, and are found chiefly in the Kummenimett
Sircar, where there is a Zemindar or two, who are Kummewars.

4. Coonbees, or Capoowur; of these there are seven or eight dif-
ferent sub-castes, who eat together, save with one branch who are
Lingayets, but who do not intermarry.

The Mootal Capoowur is reckoned the highest in the scale from
the circumstance of many Zemindars belonging to it, they are found
numerous about Warungul. The Go nee Capoorwur are common
in Elgundel, the Pakenat at IVIaiduck where the Zemindar was of
that caste, one or two of the sub-castes do not drink, the women of
another do not wear choices.

Telinghees; a lower caste of cidtivators divided into Telinghees
properly so called, Urdrachawars, and Munoorwars, these are pro-
tected by the Yelmahs from sjTnpathy, who assert that the Yel-
roahs, Kummewars, and Telinghees are middle bom men, thus
tacitly admitting the inferior caste, and origin of all. All these
wstes including the Bunnyahs, and Brahmins, are permitted the
^ of the Pidkee in their marriage processions. The votaries of
Viahnu, who are numerous among them prefer incremation to in-
terment when they can afford it. AU the Brahmins, with tlie ex-
ception of the Lingayets, burn their dead, as do the Bunnyahs.

After these come the Gwallaroo or shepherds, of whom there aro
lio less than twelve sub-castes, who cat together, but refuse to in-
termarry, they are a wild uncultivated race of men, but witli more
intelligence than their rugged appearance would suggest, they aro
g^t authorities in all that relates to the weather, they collect
wmples, and are supposed to be well acquainted with the naturo
^ properties of jungle plants, and trees, there aro among them
Worshippers of Siva and of Vishnu, the first burying, the last burn-
^ their dead, but to the Brahmin gods, they pay but a lip adora-
^00, they have their own pan molimnah. Then come the whole
of the mixed caBtes, among the foremost of whom are the Paunch
l^hieeor the principal mechanics, carpenters^ blacksmiths, bra-

200 Statistical Report on the Northern and [No. 38,

ziers, stonecutters and goldsmiths, — their great protector and Gk)d
is Vishnu Brahma — they all wear the sacred thread, and are ge-
nerally a respectable class of men, they eat together and inter-
marry, their marriages are conducted with the greatest privacy and
decorum, no procession, shouting, or music, there is a tradition
among them, that the goldsmiths performed the functions of Put-
warrees of villages before Brahmins assumed or usurped that of-
fice, but this is in all probability a tale of the Brahmin priesthood,
who affect to despise their secular brethren, as men who have for
mere worldly purposes abandoned their high calling. Many of the
Paunch bhaee are Lingayets, others worshippers of Siva, others of
Vishnu, the last as usual bum their dead, they eat flesh and drink
toddy, but it is said that in the olden time, they were more tem-
perate than they are now.

The Tumrees are originally a low caste, mere tom-tom beaters,
but, from becoming poojaries, they affect some degree of conse-
quence which is acceded to by the lowest castes.

The lowest castes consist of

Coomars, potters.

Dirzees, tailors, of whom there are two castes.

Itinerant blacksmiths, who go about from village to village like
tinkers.

Tellies, oil pressers, of whom there are three castes, one who
use two buffaloes, or bullocks to their mills, another who employ
one bullock, and an itinerant order who belong to neither.

Nuqqash, painters and lackerers.
ItungreZy or dyers.

Thandrawars, tusser weavers and breeders of the insect.
Putkaries, silk weavers.

Jullaees, cotton weavers.

BhooeSf and coolies, palanquin bearers and fishermen.

Dhohees, washermen.

Hujjams, barbers and linkmen.

Madurwars, bamboo workers.

BherSy several of the lowest castes included under that name.

KullaU, toddy drawers and venders of spirits.

The Lingayets are looked on by the intelligent Brahmins as
having forfeited all title to caste. Jongiims are their priests. Bel-

1850.] Eaitem DUtricU qfthe Soubah of Hffdrahad. 201

gewars are Lingayets and are husbandmen, shopkeepers, and gar-
deners.

The Chumar are shoemakers, leather dressers and sometimes sad-
dlers. Last and most degraded are tlie mathers or sweepers,
who perform, along with the Chumars, the meanest, and most de-
grading offices, are executioners, ofial and carrion eaters, sharing
the dead bodies of animal a with the kite and the vulture.

Besides the Sunnjasses, the Brahmin monks, and friars, and the
Satanies, men mostly of the better castes, who affect an ascetism,
which they seldom in reality practise, and who arc the regular cler-
gy of the castes from which they spring, there are a host of beg-
gars, who prey on all castes, every one having such clients attach-
ed to it, and exact alms by importunity, threats and imprecations:
with the more timid and sedentary artizans, these sturdy beggars
are regarded with no common fear, mingled with a certain degree
of oommisseration, some castes such as the Dungurs, have four or
five different sets of these dependants, the Cooubees have two, the
Chamars three, and so on. Some of these mendicants even of the
lowest castes, can read and write, their women are glee women,
prostitutes and fortune tellers.

The Mahomedans who practise trades are, in all tlicir ideas, Hin-
doos, save that they observe the Mohrum feast instead of the Hoo-
lej, and go to the Kazee, instead of a Satance in their marriages,
they cannot understand the Koran, nor can they listen with advan-
tage to those who expounded it in Hindostani, few of them having
•cquired that language, they affect caste, look on the Ashoorkha-
i^ as their temples, and invoke some departed saint as their God.
The trades they follow are,

Cotton cleaning, which is performed by the lathabs.
Woollen carpet weaving by Mohmen.

Rubber or coopee making by Boozelgars, cotton carpet weaving
1>J Galleechagars, Sicklegars are Mahomedans, and are armourers.
There is also a caste of Mahomedan sweepers called Khakrob.
The Woodewars and Yerkulwars were described in my former re-
port, and also the Koewars, those Telinghee speaking savages, who
l»»?e acquired a certain degree of civilization from the inhabitants
of the plains, having been instructed to till the ground about their
«iti, and cultivate the coarser kinds of grain ; they are slaughter-
«i of kine and beef eaters, not even Hindoos in name : there is
y«* t lower degree in savagery exhibited by the Gonds, tlio nu.st

202 ^aH$tical BepoH on the Northern and [No. 38,

wretched and degraded of the inhabitants of southern India. Beam*
ing about the trackless forests that skirt the Grodavenr, on its
northern bank, these miserable creatures share with the inferior
animals, the tiger and the wild buffaloe, the terrible penalties of
the primitive curse, their life is a constant struggle to maintain
existence, sowing no grain, planting no tree, they are cast on rude
nature for a subsi stance. Nothing that is not actually poisonous,
which they can masticate, do they reject, the most tasteless and
least succulent fruits, the bitterest of herbs, the most loathsome
flesh, and carrion, are accepted as bountiful gifts firom their hard
hearted step-mother, who is bountiful only to those who labour.
The seeds of the bamboo, and of the uncultivated grasses, they have
in lieu of bread. A few who collect together in villages, may
possess buffaloc:*, breed fowls, and cultivate coarse grain, but the
genuine Grond is a true savage, with the instinct of the inferior ani-
mals, the sight of cotton cloth, scares him, and sends him in fright
and terror to his hiding place in the jungle, it is the garment of
civilized man whom he looks on as a natural foe. Such are the
castes found in Telinganah ; at one time I thought of giving them,
in the order of their rank, but this was impossible, that not being
fixed among themselves, but determined often by the condition
of the members, so that the inferior caste in one Sircar may
be the superior in the other. The Brahmins, the only legitimate ar-
biters in such matters, will not, through contempt or apprehension,
determine it, and endless disputes often arise as to precedence.
The truth is, except among the holier and more learned Brahmins
themselves, whose position at the head of all is universally conced-
ed on religious grounds, caste is a civil rather than a religioua dis-
tinction, a wealthy shepherd or even a monied Kullal will oft^n
have concessions made to liis caste in one localitv, that are con-
t^mptuously withheld in another. The eating of beef and of car-
rion are the sole conditions that can exclude a Hindoo from a cer-
tain degree of resjiect, if he merits it. Some most whimsical rules
with regiinl to eating particular kinds of food are observed, a Brah-
min will not eat a carrot because the central part bears some re-
semblance to a bone, and the outer part to flesh. The Paunch
Bhaee decline eatiug the Phunnus or Jack-fhiit because their cli-
ents, or Mungne wallahs, are called Phunnassooloo, and they might
be reproached with dieting oflf their dependants ; songs it is said
govern nations, it woidd appear that nick names, sometimes regu-

1850.] EaHem DidrieU of the Saubak of Hifdrdbad. 203

late castes, wliat we read of in books, of one caste necessarily be*
ing engendered by the admixture of two others, is in fact not ap«
phcable to the Telinghee population.

Doubtless these origins arc strictly defined in the sacred books,
md no Brahmin with any pretensions to learning is unacquainted
idth them, or ignorant, for instance, of the circumstance that the
child of a Brahmin woman by a man of the Sudr caste is a chan-
dalah, or sweeper, and in aU probability, if an individual sprung
from such an alliance repaired to a sacred college for information
respecting his origin, he would be told that he was the lowest of
the bw. But he would be a chandalah only among Brahmins,
perhi^ only among the brahminical priesthood, there can be lit-
tle doubt that such chandalahs properly so called are frequent
m a country where the Sudrs, are among the wealthiest and most
powerful class in the community, and where the virtue and mo-
nlity of the Brahmins, are not rated very high, but the offspring
in such cases is a &mindar's son with caste not particularly well
defined perhaps, but who would shrink with horror from the of-
fices to which the Shasters would consign him. Bastards, except
vherethe woman is a Brahmin, usually follow their mother's caste,
hat the bastard of a Brahmin, with a woman of his own caste, is
looked on as a Brahmin, though with a certain stigma attached to
hishirth.

Marriage*, — ^Marriages are commonly celebrated before the par-
ties have attained the age of puberty, but to this there are excep-
tions, in the marriages of the Yelmas, Kummawars, and Motat
Cooabees, who delay the ceremony till that period : among the low-
^ castes marriages take place in childhood. A certain portion
ttd outfit are expected with the bride, if her parents are in good
QYcumstances, but the poorer classes although they do not purchase
tbeir wives from their parents, make them a present of a few ru-
pees, in consideration of the expenses of up bringing. The mar-
'i^ge portion given by a Brahmin in moderate circumstances to his
iughter is twelve and a half tolas of gold, sixty tolas of silver,
•nd a hundred rupees worth of clothes. The parents or near re-
htions among the higher castes arrange the marriage, but among
^ lower, the headman of the caste is often called in to settle the
pTeliminaries, — a true lord chancellor's marriage. As soon as the
ptttioB are agreed a ceremony, called the Koola Deota, which con-

^^^ tn. so. zxsnu. C 1

2(Mi Statiitieal Beport on the Northern and [No. 38,

sists in filling three lotahs with fragments of cocoanut, turmeric,
the leaves of sacred trees, &c., covering them with earth and
praying over them, is performed. Some time is then allowed to
intervene, when a dinner is given, by the relatives of the bride, to
the bridegroom, and his party, at which the future husband is in-
troduced to his wife, rice, and fennel seed with goor, and turmeric
are placed on the bride's head by the bridegroom, on whose head
they are at the same time placed by the bride. A temporary hut
made of green boughs, or simply a chubootra being previously
constructed, the betrothed are seated on it, and on their heads is
cast rice by the guests, the bridegroom then affixes by a string a
small gold button called the mungalsuttoor, to his wife's neck, and
which is only parted with in widowhood, a ceremony neglected by the
Coonbees who plead hereditary poverty as an excuse for the omis-
sion of this ceremony. Among the Brahmins, follows the rite call-
ed Om. An altar of mud is raised, on which a fire for five days is
kept burning, and which is fed by rice, ghee, and spices ; over this
fire, invocations to the gods are addressed, and their blessings on
the pair are craved by the priests, this is called sudur. On the
third day the bride is arrayed in her jewels, and the baaa lingum, a
painted piece of paste board or toosa, an imitation of flowers is
affixed, the first to her forehead, the second is stuck in her hair.
A ceremony repeated on her bridegroom. The fourth day is the
day of feasting, and when the Brahmins are satisfied, the Dhobees,
Hajjams, &c., are permitted to consume the fragments of the feast.
On the fifth day, foUows the procession through the bazar, which
with some more praying and feasting winds up the ceremony.
Brahmins will not approach the lowest castes in their marriages,
their place being taken by tumrees, who do their best to ape their
betters, Bunnyahs, Yelmahs, Coonbees, Ac. who copy as closely
as they can or are permitted to do, the Brahmin usages, in their
bridal ceremonies, get Brahmins to mutter over the married pair,
some unintelligible muntrum, which they are pleased to consider
a blessing but which for aught they know to the contrary may be
a vat rhyme, or a curse on their presumption, but the Tumrees,
and Satanies are the real priests. In the processions through the
bazar, ditferent castes claim diflferent privileges, the canopy over
the Dhernee is supported at its four corners, one of which is al-
lowed to fuU loose over the bride of the Chumar. The Dbobces

1850.] Satiem DUtripU of the Soubah of H^fdrahad. 205

walk on cloths spread out, but without a canopy. The Ilujjams,
Shepherds, Xoomars and Chumars may ride on horseback : Bun-
nyahsy Lingajets and Dhobees are permitted to ride on bullocks.
There are various other such distinctions, and woe be to him who
attempts to riolate them by asserting a right which custom
his denied him. The Lingayets and their priests the Juugums
being comparatively a new sect, have some of these privileges
misettledy or rather not sufficiently recognized, and tumults at
their marriages are frequent ; such disorders are fomented by the
Brahmins who abominate the Lingayets, and look on the Jungums
as obnoxious interlopers.

The wives of Brahmins and the richer castes, acquire sometimes
reading, and writing, they are also taught before they leave the
parental roof how to sew, cook, and make plates of the leaves of
the butea frondosa. Such a thing as Suttee is now never heard of,
it would appear never to have been practised to any extent in
Tehnganah. Nikkah is a Mahomedan institution, but the Hindoos
btve something similar to it, which they call marmunnum, when
a sort of contract is formed with a widow, who after it, may live
in oomparative respectability with her protector. A Brahmin may
keep a woman of an inferior caste with some little disgrace but
with no loss of caste, unless he descends very low indeed, and
takes up with a Chummamee. The child of a Brahmin by a woman
of a respectable caste is called Yidhoor, he is not permitted under
the penalty of forfeiture of caste to keep the wife or daughter of
I Satani. No Bunnyah without degradation can keep a concu-
bine.

Marriages are supposed to be consummated as soon as the girl
has attained the age of puberty, but if she be of a delicate consti-
tution, the fact of her having reached that period is carefully con-
cealed by her parents, from the bridegroom's relatives, who would
be in honor bound to consider such conduct offensive and insulting.
Much has been said of the extreme youth at which Indian women
become mothers, and rare examples have been produced to prove
the assertion, but the truth is that the average difTerence of age,
•t which girls become marriageable in Europe, and in India does not
extend to more than eighteen months : a few months after concep-
tion the wife quits her parentis house and goes to live in her hus-
band'Sy till the period of parturition draws nigh, when she again

201 BbUUtiad Beptni omO^' , -""' t^'«- ^S.

■ista in filling time lotahi •"' >alter the birtli of tlw

the leaves of wcred t* ^ ,; '«* ^^e then reci-ivos foii\e

praying over them. ". . y^ -i*"^ ^^^ f^'»**"'" "'^ " "'^■■

intervene, when r • . :^ 'j ^'ati^e prnctitionera. On

the bridegKHOT ; ■, .j>^rii'''«oa of ncem lenvcs. On the

troduced to V ' ■^'/^j^^h-r'^'^^, ^l"™ a diirnir 18 given to

ore placed' ^'j^t^^v^"'' * "^ the twelfth day the mother

they are r ■ > ^tt^'l '" delivering the women, much ine<l-

'boAb (/ jf^ti^^ei^^^ oflon lending to results tlie niiiHt

coMt* .-'/^^^M'- "" ^^'^"^ ""^ popularly called t-rods birtha,

osat ■^'''^i^^^lutf* »f"ficed by tlio barbarous and reckkss

BQ- ^"f) •^^"taof*"^ niidwivcfl : as aoon aa the t-hild is brou<{lit

T '''^^v"^,,iflh««i IB squeezed to givoita proper ithape, and a

.^r^^' ^' ii HUiuid round its abdomen.

*'*' vl^^-J^inends are attended mth little esponse, inerenin-

.A^^rtlc, the clothea of the decoaRed, the wood, and ghet',

''^ JJ ti'""'^^^''^^' ^^ price of theBc may be eovered by

*""^— ftufupoeB: the richer clasaeanre burnt ivith aondnl wood,

^'fiaeea, i" which coae a greater outlay ia incurred. The chit-

•*"■ ^Brahmins who have not been invested with the Bacerdotal

^^ which they never are, till they liavo attained the a^e of five

gfpi^ are buried. All Lingnyeta, and Juugiiuis are interred with

^peculiar ceremonies of their cnate : Sunnv-nasi Brahmins, Sata-

iij^and religious mendicants generally are buried, as are many of

tto lowest castes.

Seligion. — Some account was given in my former report of the
pre>'alcnt religious obMenanccs. ITjo worsliip of the Saktis 19
«iy coiiimon, the Sunkeraehary llrahnnns ciiudeseendiug to act as
priesta at the more celebrated, or in other words the better paying
temples, but with the exception of sivinging with the hook befure
the deities which ia verj' trequent throughout Telinganah, there
aro none of those atrocious, and abonunablo usages of worsliip that
are prattised by the Ifft liaud castes of Mysore, and other parts of
India. This may be owing to tlie long esiabliahment of tbo Ma-
homedan Government, which, bad as it ot^en is, pi-osoribes such
overt and ahamclcaa aboiuinalions. TliLTti is much rtrastni for he-
licving that under the form, and with tlic attributes of a capricious
and cruel female, the evil principle was propitiated in these parts
long bu&jre the iutruducliou uf the brahmiuical faith, oud that it

1850.] Eastern Districts of the Soubah of Hydrdbad, 207

existed unheeded during the struggles of the Brahmins, with the
BocMlhii^td and Jains, it was in all probahility to conciliate the low«
r clashes tliat tlic Bmhmins strove to accommodate their religion
as tar as they could, to the superstitions in vogue among them, a
practice pursued by the Jesuits, wlio in many of their ways resem-
ble the Brahmins. Tlie names of rellumma, Pedumma, Pochum-
ma, Mysununa, Saktis, with different influences are in the mouths
of even' low caste inhabitant, nor are their names held in much
less awe and respect by tlie middle castes. There is no village
without a shrine to some of these deities, rude and mean it is true,
but quite enough to show how diffused is the reverence paid to
them. The worship of Siva has declined as is testified by the tem-
plea raised to the ling, and some of them are costly, and even
tasteful buildings being often found abandoned to neglect and ruin ;
the incarnation in wliich Vishnu is chiefly worshipped is that of
Gopal Swamy or Krishna. Bamanuj priests serve at his altars.
There is a celebrated temple to Bama and his wife Sita on a hiU
neap BhudracheUum in the Palooncha territory, where, in the hot
weather, there is a great fair to which people from aU parts repair,
combiuing traffic with the observance of religion. Two sons of
Siva, or incarnations of that divinity obtain a certain degree of
worship. Veerabudras who is a great favourite with the gold-
nniths, a monstrous being with six heads and twelve arms, and
Coomarswamy another being equally hideous. Gunesa is invoked
by all, but the name of Indra is known only to tho more learned,
•ad his protecting power is sought for by them alone. In the num-
ber of his votaries, and the universality of his worship, the monkey
god Hannooman, outstrips all the other divinities. The sprawling
*^>ele88 figure rudely carved in granite, and painted red with fad-
^ wreaths of flowers at his feet, and ghee stains on his body, is
^ object which every where presents itself, at the gate or pre-

•

^Jncts of the Native villages, canopied oftentimes by a stately tree
rf the Indian fig, with the more hideous and deformed Gunesa to
kep him company. There is a convent of Sunny assees near El-
Pindel, but such religious houses are not numerous — ^previous to
^^ becoming Sunnyassees, the catechumens are known by the
>^e of Brahmachar}'ahs, while in this state of probation, they are
^ permitted to shave their heads or beards — they spend their time
^acquiring a knowledge of the vedas, and if by inclination they

208 Statistical Report an the Northern and [No. 38,

are averse to a life of ascetism and poverty, or if their talents prove
mean, they are permitted to secularize themselves, which is best
and most effectually done by marriage. Dungurs, and some of the
lower castes bring a daughter of a tender age as an offering to
their favourite divinity, these as they grow up are called Moorlees,
and become concubines to the Brahmin monks, or downright pros-
titutes ; but this vile custom is less common in Telinganah, than in
the Mahratta country.

The belief in witchcraft or jadoo, as it is called, is universal —
but besides this charms, spells, and amulets, are believed to be of
most potent efficacy to invite the gifts of fortune, or scare away its
firowns, when words of power are spoken it is said to be muntrum ;
when figures are written or engraved they are called yuntrums, and
when formed by sand, chalk, or fuller's earth they are said to be
tuntrums — a very notable example of the last may be noticed be-
fore the doors of the villagers* houses in a morning, where the wo-
men may be seen preparing this cabalistic sign. The Coonbee ne-
ver daring to use the Brahmin's figure, nor the low caste man the
Coonbees. Those who practise jadoo, and some do so openly and
without shame, are knaves of the worst description — ^pandering as
they do to the vilest passions of the depraved, and using the gross-
est superstition for their means, they richly merit punishment,
but as was the case in Europe two centuries ago, there are many
hapless creatures, who from peculiarity of manner or appearance,
come under the suspicion of jadoo, on whom a fearfiil vengeance is
sometimes wreaked — on my visit to Mahdapore a town on the Qo-
davery in the Eamgheer Sircar last year — I heard of a case of this
kind. An unhappy Hujjam who had taken to the practice of medi-
cine, and was rather unsuccessful in his calling fell under suspicion
of being a wizard, and was hunted from his home ; after some time
he ventured to return, but was betrayed into the hands of his ene-
mies by his wife, ho was summarily tried, and condemned to death,
the Zemindar of the place openly countenancing the proceeding,
he was sentenced to be hanged, and hanged he was, but not tiU
the blacksmith of the place had drawn, or rather punched out his
teeth, and the Chumar had filled his mouth with the foetid lees of
the tan pit.

Amusements, — Chess isplayedafter the Indian method by Brahmins
and others, who often become proficients at this game. A game call*

1850.] Xiuiem DUiricit of the Soubah of Hydrahad. 209

edpucbeeee, played with cowries and a spotted rug, bearing some
resemblance to backgammon, inasmuch as it combines chance with
dull, is a great favourite. A game something like draughts, called
bj the Hindoos, pulijoosum, and by the Mahomedans, mogul pa-
Un, is much played by the lower castes. Then there are cards,
the Dushantur of the Hindoos, and the Chungaranee of the Ma-
homedans, and a game called the Vycoontapalee which is somewhat
similar to the royal game of goose. There is much gambling
among the lower castes, especially among bearers who, often, with-
out troubling themselves with such tedious ways of acquiring each
other's property as gaming presents, take to the more compendious
method of heads and tails, casting up for this purpose cowries
or rupees. Wrestling is not common among the Telinghees, but
fencing with blunt swords is a favourite pastime. The small blue
hawk of the country is trained to strike the smaller birds, then
there are fighting rams, and cocks, and quails, pigeons and night-
ingales are likewise taught to fight for the amusement of their
owners. There are also the usual tumblers, and thimble riggers,
lod oourteeans whose songs little as they please our western taste,
are listened to with admiration and ecstasy by the Indian.

Administration of Revenue.

The ordinary divisions of a country for revenue and civil pur-
poses generally are Sircars, Pergunnahs, and Talooks, but these
are by no means universal. In the Eamgheer Sircar, pergunnahs
are unknown, the country being there divided into Tuppahs. In
the Maiduck Sircar and western parts of Elgundel we meet with
Turmffs, and Puttees, as subdivisions of Talooks, and, in some
parts ofWaningul, with Summets, of much the same import as Tur-
nib. A division is also found there called Moottah, arbitrarily
Blade by the Zemindars for their convenience, but not acknowledg-
ed by Gk>vemment, another unacknowledged arrangement which
abo temporarily divides a district, is the Girdmahue, where, on a
Qoremment kowl, of nine years. Zemindars exchange villages eve-
rr second or third vear.

The process by which revenue is collected in the Nizam*s coun-
try may be stated as follows.

An individual of some consideration, and who is at lenst pre-
lomed to be wealthy, goes to the minister, and offers liis services

210 Statistical JReport an the Northern and [No. 38,

as a Talooqdar, if they are accepted he is required to pay into the
GhDvemmeut Treasury a certain fixed sum, to be collected from the
districts assigned to him, with a deduction of two annas on each
rupee, for the payment of his subordinates, and the defrayal of all
expenses strictly civil. He then receives his sunnud, or authori-
ty for holding the districts allotted him under the seal of the mi-
nister, presents his nuzzur, often a good round sum, and makes
his salam, and here, in a great majority of cases the Talooqdar's care
and superintendence of his districts are bounded by the one idea of
making them as profitable as he can, if his instalments are paid
into tho Treasury with tolerable regularity, no more questions are
asked, and he is permitted to remain at Hydrabad sunk in sloth
from which he is roused solely by sensuality and debauchery of the
grossest description, meanwhile however he has delegated his au-
thority to a Naib, who occasionally possesses some knowledge of
revenue matters, and who is bound to collect two or three lacs of
rupees annually, on a monthly stipend of two himdred. This func-
tionary again appoints ChotahNaibs, or Tahsildars as they are call-
ed in tlio Company's country, Peshcars and other subordinates,
the whole establishment of the former Talooqdar being swept
away, with his array he proceeds to his province with the power of
a satrap, and the pay of an ensign, the persons there with whom
in performance of his duty ho comes in contact, are the 2iemin-
dars, in some respects congenial spirits, and it often happens that
the face of a rj'ot is not seen in his durbar, nor the complaint of
a poor man heard during tho whole period of his stay among
them. If the Naib is a man of intelligence and good sense he
courts the Zemindars, attends to their complaints, and these are
chiefly directed against the injustice and exactions whether true
or false of his predecessor, and redresses their grievances ; if a good
understanding exists between the Grovemment Office and the Ze-
mindar, the remonstrances of the r}'ots never reach beyond the
boundaries of his village, and all is supposed to go on well at Hy-
drabad, but in another case the ears of Grovemment are assailed
by complaints which they are compelled to listen to. K the Naib
through ignorance or avarice break cowl as it is called with the Ze-
mindars and threaten tliem with imprisomnent and irons in case of
refusal or resistance, threats, which in time he puts in execution,
the whole country is in an uproar. Zemindar after Zemindar quits

1850.] HoMtern DutricU of the SouhaJi of Hydralail 211

his TilUges and repairs to Hydrabad, where, if he gets no redress
at the hands of the Talooqdar, he goes at once to the minister
with his wrongs, and there obtains redress, if he is in a condition to
give a good bribe ; if he comes empty lianded his grievances are
declared to be without foundation, and he is recommended to re-
turn as speedily as he can, to make his peace ^\•ith the Naib, lest
worse should befall him : such are the relations the Naib and Ze-
mindars bear to each other, to the Talooqdar and Gk)vcmmeiit. The
Sur bastu cowl, as it is called, on which tenure Zemindars farm tlie
rerenue, is more or less comprehensive, and of greater or less du-
ration according to circumstances. In the Elgiuidel Sircar not
only is the land revenue farmed to the Dessaee or Surdeslimook
as he is called, but the Sahyer and every other branch. This has
arisen firom the trouble the Government had, some siity years
ago, with a rebellious Zemindar of the name of Cona Eeddy, who,
taking advantage of the unhealthiness and natural strength of the
country, set the authorities at defiance ; he was at last put do^n
hat his successors benefited by his resistance and obtained the col-
lection of the entire revenue ; but Zemindars are often excluded
from collecting the Sahyer, that branch of revenue being left to
the Talooqdar who appoints an Officer for the express purpose of
collecting it. The Ijaru cowl differs in no respect from the Sur bas-
tu, save that in this case the farmer of the revenue is a Patell —
an Ijaru cowl, it is true, may be granted to any individiml who may
wish to re-people a deserted village by repairing a ruined tank but,
generally speaking, there is no other real difference. Such indepen-
dent Patells exist about Maiduck and this kind of lease is common
tliere, elsewhere, Patells enjoying the Ml rights and immunities
of their office, are seldom met with. There are, it is true, persons
who call themselves so in most villages, but they are merely head
Coonbees, with little authority, save in caste disputes, and with
eonsequence only in as £eur as it is conceded by their brethren, who
•ocord to them precedence at feasts and processions. At Maiduck
oa the other hand the Patell is a real functionary, settling direct
with Gk>vemment, and in the enjoyment of considerable emolu-
ments in virtue of his office — ^four beegahs per cent, of beegahs
in the Poonass, as many in the Rubbee, four per cent, of tlie rice
rain crop, and two per cent, of the rice cultivated in the dry wear
ther.

Vol. ITI. MO- XXXYIU. ^ 1*

212 StatUtical Beport on the Northern and [No. 38,

These two leases Sur bastu and I jam are granted commonly for
a term of nine years : but this is by no means constant when the vil-
lage falls into the hands of the Government agent, consequent on
the Zemindars or Patells failing to make good their engagements,
or to accede to new terms on the expiration of a lease : the revenue
of such a village is collected by the Government authority, and paid
direct into the treasury, with the deduction however of the Zemin-
dars acknowledged dues. Setting up Zemindaries to auction is
never practised in the Nizam's country, although the right of Gk>-
vemment to resume lands and confiscate the claims of refractory
or bankrupt Zemindars, is insisted on, and sometimes, though rare*
ly, is put in execution ; the truth is that the local authorities are
too weak to resort to such an extreme measure. The delinquent,
however guilty, commands the sympathy of all his brother Zemin-
dars, who regard him as a martyr and make common cause with
him, in so much that in the case of his being ejected they will fur-
nish him with means of getting back his rights, or setting the lo-
cal authorities at defiance. A bribe to the minister at Hydra-
bad or some of his underlings is the shortest and most effectual
means to this end, but other measures less direct and more un-
scrupulous are also employed to efiect it. Two examples which
were reported to me will illustrate this. A few years ago the
Zemindar in the immediate vicinity of Ilunnumconda, the Kusbah
of the Warungul Sircar, had become deeply indebted to Govern-
ment, and had evinced a turbulent and rebellious spirit ; certain oi
his villages by way of punishment were taken from him, and given
to a respectable Coonbee of the name of Bugonah, who stood
deservedly high in the estimation of the Government Officer.
This unfortunate man had scarcely been a year in possession,
when he was found inhumanly murdered in his own house. His
body was mutilated with his nose and ears cut off, and carried
away, it was thought as trophies. The actual murderers were dis-
covered and hanged, they were low caste men, who could have
bad no personal animosity towards their victim, but there was not
a Zemindar in the Sircar who was not by the general voice sus-
pected to have been privy to the crime. His fate excited univer-
sal sympathy among the ryots, by whom he was much beloved and
respected, and who still speak of events as occurring so many years
before or after the slaughter of Bugonah.

1850.] EaMternDUirieUoftheSouhakofHifdrahaJ, 213

In the Pergunnah of Aiiantagkirri,in the JbLuminum Sircar, where
it borders ou the Masulipatam collectorato, some sixteen or eigh-
teen years ago, tliere was a Zeiniudar, a Yelinah Dedhinookh,
who, on openlj setting the Government at defiance, was stripped
of his possessions, which was given to a rehition of his own, — this
reUtion he caused to be murdered, and after leading a lawless life
for some years, during which time he made predatory incursions
into the Company's territory, and beat off a party of the contin-
gent, who were sent in pursuit of him ; this rebel, robber, and mur-
dsKT by means of a bribe to Chundoo Lall, made his peace with
the Gknremment at Hydrabad, received back all his possessions and
rights, and died a few years ago in full enjoyment of them. After
luch examples as these, it is not to be wondered at, that the re-
lumption of lands by the Government should be rare, and that
luch fatal gifts should be little sought for or coveted, trouble and
perplexity with loss of revenue being the bitter fruits Government
gather, while almost certain destruction awaits the intruder.

There is yet another functionary with whom the Government
Officer in collecting the revenue comes in contact, called Talooq-
dir, not of course to be confounded with the great man who re-
Buios at Hydrabad— of the same designation — the position and du-
ties of these Talooqdars are not very well defined, they are met
with chiefly in the Kummummett Sircar, and were probably plac-
ed in the room of refiiuctory Zemindars removed for their misdeeds
at some period when the Gt)vemment was stronger than it now is.
The Zemindars still claim their rights on the Talooqdar's villages —
hot cannot displace them without the concurrence of Government,
or levy puttees on their ryots, without their consent — ^the Talooq-
dm on the other hand are not allowed to grant written agree-
ments as to leases, &c. of any kind without the permission of the
Nub, or one of his subordinates, but they can compel their villa-
geiB to furnish them with wood and beegarrios, in their journeys.
The office of Dorwa was explained in my former report, all the
Wtter caates may be Talooqdars and Dorwas, Brahmins, Yelmahs,
EommawarB, &c. Some villages in Kummum have a Cutwall, a
Hihomedan, at their head, whose office is similar to the Havildars.
He is remoTeable at pleasure. The village system, the allowances
to the Baruh Balowteh, and the different cowls on which land is
'tilted to the nrots, have been mentioned in my first report. There

214 StatUtical JR^ort an the Northern and [No. 38,

is a tenure however wliich I have neglected to mention, called Pay-
pal, in which the cultivator, in consideration of the seed lent hiui
and the use of bulloc^ks for his plough, gives up one-half of the
■hare of the produce left him by Government to his creditor, but
this tenure is in use only among the most indigent, and chiefly
among emigrants from other Sircars who are reduced to great po-
verty. Sometime previous to the fall of the rains in June the
Coonbees are solicited by the Havildar or Patell to come forward
and make their arrangements for the ensuing season, that is for
the Poonass, Abce, and Bubbee crops, — ^the agreements for the Tu-
bee crop of rice and for another crop called Maghee, which is con-
fined to a few pulses, sown after the rice is reaped, are made at the
Dusserah. There is much chaffering and coaxing on the part of
the Government officiab, and many just recriminations and com-
plaints on the part of the Byots, with endless lying and falsehood
on both sides. The former talk of a decreasing revenue, and of
what the village used to yield, the latter urge they are ruined men
— they have been cheated by the Havildar, defrauded by the Put-
warree. The village carpenter will not make them ploughs, — ^they
have no money to purchase seed, or instruments. The Panchau-
gum (the almanack) holds out no good prospects, &c. Bargaina
however are at last struck and the Pawn Suparree handed round ;
the ryots next care is to get an advance from the Bunnyah, and if
he is known to be an industrious man, he effects a loan at two per
cent, a month, getting the Putwarrce to be his security, but if he
is less kno^s-n or more easily duped, he obtains a loan on terms
much less favourable from the Shylock whom he sues : not only ia
the usual interest demanded, but he is required to give the pro-
duce that remains on his hands after harvest to the Bunnyah at a
price lower than the bazar rate.

Advances are made to the Coonbees by the Government but
cautiously, and on terms somewhat higher than are exacted by the
Bunnyah. When the Coonbee has lost his ploughing ettttle an ad-
vance often rupees is given for the purchase of a pair of buffa-
loes, and double that sum for bullocks. This is called Tuccavee,
and includes advance for agricultural instruments, &c. If he has
no food, or the means of procuring it for himself and his family,
Poatgee, an advance of grain is given him, seed too is advanced,
and for all such money or food, interest is charged at the rate of

1830.] :Ea9iern Dutricts of the Souhah of Hydfdbad. 215

twentj-five per cent., which is payable, togetlicr with the princi-
pal, ae soon as his crop is reaped. If four mannds of grain are
giTcn — five are expected in return, if Rupees 4, Rupees 4J are
demanded and so on. Lagore is another kind of advance of
two or three rupees for the hire of hibourers, to assist him
in his work — after the rice has been in the ground about a
month and has appeared above water — a portion of the rent
called Tuccuddumeo is demanded from the ryot, who has re-
course to the money lender for assistance — ^but this instalment, in
case of the dry grains, is asked as soon as the seed is in tho
ground — when the grain is ripe a second instalment is paid called
Kurbast, and, before it is allowed to be carted to tho com yard, —
the third and last instalment, called Domballah, has to be paid.
In levying these instalments a wide door is opened to oppression
aad exaction by the Government, it is the work of Appraisers call-
ed XJnchemwallahs. The legitimate appraisers should be a Go-
vernment servant, the village Putwarree, and an intelligent rj'ot,
but they are often hired servants of the Naib and strangers to tho
villagers — in which case it is not to be expected that much justice
should be meted out to the cultivators — such Appraisers are con-
tent with very small wages — ^four annas a day, expecting higher
vages and employment if they satisfy their principal. There is
much gaess work and many wilful mistakes made by these publi-
cansy and any one who makes a progress through the Nizam*s do-
minions too often sees protests against their proceedings in fields
of ripe com remaining uncut and hastening to destruction by the
refusal of the lyots to cut their crops under the unjust conditions
proposed to them.

The following table of average ^eed and produce per beegah,
they have to direct them if they choose, but the beegah is so sel-
dom well defined that it is frequently of little use.

Seed, Product.

Bice 2 Maonds 2 Kundecs.

Stmah 2 Pylces 10 Maunds.

Ifoongh 2| Pylees 5 Mannds.

Bajrech 2 Pylees 8 to 12 Mannds.

Tillce Sesamnm 1 Pylec 5 Mannds.

Knngoonee 1^ Pylees 6 Mannds.

Yellow Jowarree 4 Pylees 12 Maunds to a Knndee.

Toor 4 Pylees 8 to 10 Maun

21G StatUtical Beport on the Northern and [No. 38,

Seed. ProdMce.

Xooltlice 5 Pjlces 8 Maonds.

White Jowarrec 4 Pyleea 15 Maunds to a Kundee.

Chenna 6 Pjlees 6 Maunds.

Wheat 8 Pylees 10 Maunds.

Oord 3 Pylees 6 Maunds.

Black Moongh 1^ Pylees 5 Maunds.

Castor Oil 6 Pylees 8 Maunds.

Indian Com 8 Pylees 15 Maunds to 1 Kundee.

Kadrow 2 Pylees 15 Maunds.

The mode of settlement with the ryot differs in no respect in Ama-
nee villages, the duty of collecting the revenues of which is vested in
the Government Agent, from that adopted in villages under the Ze-
mindar. They may perhaps he less subjected to the imposition of put-
tees, but then again from ignorance or perverseness on the part of
the Government Officer they may be more rackrented than those let
on the Surbastu tenure.

The other items of revenue are as follows :

I. The Moturpha or house rents from villages is collected every
three months. Besides the ground allotted to these rent payers for
the sites of their houses, a small portion of garden ground called
Peereer is granted them rent free, on which they grow cucumbers
and other vegetables — if the houses of the village are much crowded
together, the Peereer is assigned to them in the precincts.

II. The Sahyer is collected by a separate functionary, called the
Sahyer Naib under the Suddur Naib, he has got his subordinates at
the different chokees, or stations who are constantly on the alert, and
who cause much delay and annoyance of every kind to those engaged
in traffic ; there are no less than twenty-eight of these chokees in the
Nelgoondah Sircar alone, at each there is a Chokedar and a Mootsud-
dee, who are paid by a small per centage on the sums they collect.

III. KulhUe, — The tax on alcoholic liquors, and on shops where
these are sold. The Kullalee is sometimes farmed out to the head
Kullal, but at others, collected by the Putwarree, from the individu-
al kullals.

IV. Sewaee, or Sevay, as the Telinghees mispronounce it ; under
this head come fines of every description, with the exception of the
fines of a large amount paid directly to Government by Zemindars
under the name of Nuzzurana and iShookerana, the first iu the case

1850.] Etuiem DUlricU of the Soubah of Hyirahad, 2 17

of a minor for wardship, the second on simple succession and which
are usually provided for hy puttees on the ryot's taxes on tamarind
trees, mangoes and fruit trees in general, also acacia trees, the pods
of which are given by the Dungurs to their sheep. Phoolery, or
the grazing right, is also included under this head and also a num-
ber of other small taxes, some of which shall be enumerated as they
illastrate local usages and show considerable ingenuity on the part
of the tax gatherers.

Shadee Buwjee. — A tax on marriages, or rather on marriage pro-
ceisions.

Janitor Furocht, — The sale of waif and stray animals which is cre-
dited to Government.

Biftid Mat, — When property is left without heirs, there is much
injaiktice and rascality on the part of the Government officials with
refipect to this item, property is sometimes seized on this account
and very little inquiry made for heirs.

Duffun. — A tax on funerals.

Kkak Shoee. — A tax on goldsiftcrs, these are a set of men who
go about the country, and wash all kinds of dust where goldsmith*s
thops have been or where they conjecture them to have been.

Boot Puruttee. — A fine levied on those who swing with the hook
in iheir backs.

Bundee Suzann, — A fine on pilferers, tresspassers and other pet-
^7 criminals.

Bozmurru. — A fine paid by servants who engage themselves for
a certain period.

Muntra 8awneepun,—K tax paid by mid wives.

Qituaee Mai. — A tax on the venders of meat.

Neelee Mai. — A tax on the manufacture of Indigo.

TayUe Mai — Pan Mai — TumhaJco ul/aZ. —Taxes on retailers of oil,
piwn, and tobacco.

Bfldar and Hulicaee Mai. — Taxes on Beldars and Confectioners.

Ebola Charyee. — Fines for caste offences.

BuUa Buzaree. — A ^ae paid by Bazar thieves.

Mokradee Tokfcyut. —A tax on copper coin.

218 Staiisiical depart on the Northern and [No. 88,

Qondul and Mundul. — Taxes on musical instruments paid by
musicians.

Tij Bazaree. — A tai on hacksters not regular shopkeepers.

Ware karee. — A tax on the daily collection of interest.

Mutchee gooltee. — A tax on fishermen for the privilege of fishing.

There is a tax on Bunnyahs, which however is not classed with the
Sewaee taxes, which at first sight would appear to be singularly ar-
bitrary, and oppressive. Bunnyahs arc compelled to take a certain
quantity of the grain which comes into the hands of Government for
rent at a price two or three rupees per Kundee, higher than the ba-
zar rate. But the profits of Bunnyahs are so enormous that they can
well afford it, and there would appear to be no other means of reaching
them.

JEnams. — Enam grounds to temples and mosques pay one-fourth of
their rent to Government, and this tax is included in the Sewaee Jum-
ma.

The late minister Ohundoo Lall was most liberal in his gifts to all
holy men, Mussulmen Faquirs, Hindoo Gooroos> and religious beg-
gars of all description were alike the objects of his bounty. Had a
Franciscan or Dominican Friar appealed to his bounty, Christian as
he was, he would have been sent away rejoicing, but the language
of the first James of Scotland, who said of one of bis predecessors
that he proved a sore saint to the crown, was most applicable to
him, and perhaps faulty as his administration was, this lavish misap-
propriation of the Government revenue committed to his charge was
its deepest stain, village on village under the name of Agrari he gave
over to Brahmins who on the payment of a small quit rent, or per-
haps no rent at all^ enjoyed the whole profits. Some of the most po-
pulous and richest villages were given away in this manner, to the
great loss of the state finances.

Aimulwarrah, a large village in the Elgundel Sircar, is an exam-
ple of ihifi. Muntiiii, another large village in the Ramgheer Sircar is
occupied chiefiy by Brahmins, and the tenure is somewhat different
from the Agrari villages in general, the lands are let and the rents
collected by Government Officers, but the rents are at a much lower
rate than those exacted from other villages.

These Agrari villages are sometimes misnamed Brahmin jagheers,
both by Mahomedans and Hindoos. Jaghcers — Jagheer lands are given

1850.] JEoMtern DiitricU of the Souhah of ITydrahad. 219

trowedly for the support of troops, or for personal service, but they
are virtually Enam lands. The Jagheerdar remains usually in the
city of Hydrabad, the care of collecting the rents being left to a depu-
ty ; these lands are consUntly being resumed by Government for
which there are always sufficient grounds in the non-fulfilment on the
ptrt of the military Jagheerdar of the conditions of the Government,
I few ragged Sebundees being all the troops he has to show. The
Zemindars claim roosums on these jagheer lands, and the Cazee is
supposed to administer justice to the ryots, but when the Jagheerdar
is strong enough the claims are evaded, and the judicial interference
dispensed with.

Bel Muktah. — There is yet another tenure called the Bel Muktah,
when an individual has a village granted to him for a certain num-
ber of years, at a low quit rent : this is a favorite tenure, and some
of the villages let on it, are in a very flourishing condition, for reasons
that are sufficiently obvious. Some Deshpundyahs are willing to re-
linquish their two and a half per centage on the revenue in lieu of a
Tillage, on the Bel Muktah cowl : among those who have done this, is
a Mussulman Deshpundyah, who holds the village of Condapillay in
the Bamgheer Sircar, whose Brahmin ancestor was converted to Ma-
homedanism during Aurungzeebe's rage for proselityzing, more may
have been converted, but he remains the only one who has adhered
to the new faith.

Town duties are collected in Kusbahs, and the amount divided
tnoog the neighbouring Zemindars : they are not a very productive
tax.

Administration of Justice and Police.

There is probably no department in the Nizam*s state where there
are such deviations from all established notions of equity and good
Government, as in the administration of justice, and yet it may be
doubted if on the whole the subjects of the Nizam look on the per-
version as a very great grievance, for it has one recommendation — it
it speedy and summary. There is a Cazee in every Sircar for crimi-
nal cases, frequently a Moollah for civil cases, and there is another
officer called a Neriki, whose duties are very similar to those of the
Boman Aedile, consisting as they do in seeing that weights and mea-
sures arc correct, striking averages in the prices of grains, and look-
ing after mosques and public buildings. The first and last of these
fuoctxonaries are Munsubdars, paid by the state — the one receiving

TOL. XVI yO- XXXTIII. B 1

220 Statistical Report an the Northern and [No. 38,

a monthly salary of Seventy rupees a month, the Usufruct of one or
more villager, with fines on marriages, right and left handed of Maho-
medans. The other receives no salary, but has a village or two.

The Moollah where he exists, has a monthly stipend of some seventy
rupees, but is rather an Assessor of the Cazee^s than an independent
officer. It might be supposed that men in such receipts, and two of
them hereditary Officers would exercise their functions with some
degree of independence, but in truth it is not so, they are the veriest
thralls of the Naib or his principal, with as little real independence as
a Sebundee on three rupees a month, and it could not well be other-
wise, as no cause can be brought before the Cazee without the Naib's
consent, and no decree put in execution, unless it suits him to do so.
Nay more — the Naib may, without the least apprehension of the
consequences, give judgment in every criminal and civil case. As
to the Neriki, he is a mere cypher. A Committee of Bunnyahs in
the interest of the Naib settle the average prices of grain. There
are few mosques to look after, and these he neglects, and as to false
weights and measures, nothing rejoices a Naib more, than the detec-
tion of a Bunnyah or other trader, who practises such frauds. A
good round sum in the shape of a bribe, or fine which more frequent-
ly finds its way into his pocket than into the Coffers of the state, is
sure to reward him for his judgment. The Neriki is often found a
stupid, sensual, besotted Mahomedan lout. The Cazee however af-
fects some knowledge of the Mahomedan law, and of the works of the
commentators, and his head is muddled with distinctions without dif-
ferences, ingenious sophistry, and subtle casuistry, which he finds
written by these great Law-Doctors, all intended to make law easy,
but which do little else than bewilder him. If the cause be conduct-
ed before the Cazee or Moollah, by aVakeel, a fee is paid to the plead •
er, who is usually a Brahmin, by the successful party — but most fre-
quently the litigants are their own lawyers. The Cazee*s establish-
ment consists of a Persian Moonshee, and a Teliughee Mootsuddee,
with four peons all paid by Government. By the Mahomedan law
wilful murder of which there are several varieties, is punished by
death, but punishments of that severe nature are very rarely put in
execution. The Cazee may condemn to death, but before it can be
inflicted there must be a reference to Hydrabad : if the convict
can bribe the authorities he gets ofi* with imprisonment for a longer
or shorter period, and if he be a very poor man and any kind of ex>

1850.] JSoitem Diiiriets qf the Soubah of Hydrdbad, 221

ca»e can be deyised for the criminal act, the Rentence ia commuted to
imprisonment in irons for life, Ohundoo Lall was particularly averse
to the infliction of this extreme penally, and during his niinistr}' the
most atrocious murderers escaped with fine and imprisonment. Hang-
ing is the usual mode of execution : high-way robbery with violence
it expiated by imprisonment in irons for eight or ten years, and thefts
with imprtsoament for a shorter period. Coining is seldom practis-
ed, but passing bad rupees, coined in the city of Hydrabad, is some-
times met with the punishment is also imprisonment. The Mahome-
dan punishment for rape is sometimes stoning the ravisher to death,
but this crime is often compromised by a fine. Wilful fire raising ;
child stealing and forgery are punished by incarceration: whipping
by a leather strap called the Dourra, of which there are two sorts, is
awarded by the Naib for such offences as giving abuse, raiding distur-
btnces in the baiar, &c. But the infliction of no punishment is so
<letr to the heart of the Naib as fining — in truth there are very few
offences that may not be expiated by a good fine. Bunnyahs are
fined for secreting their grain in years of scarcity in order to enhance
its price; this is a very common offence, and, when the dry grains are
bid, maybe done without much risk of loss, it is one too well worthy
of punishment in a country where the communication is attended
with great expense and difficulty, which prevent the price of such a
necessary of life being regulated by a free competition. Fines are
imposed for many petty offences and are appropriated by an unprinci-
pled Naib to his own use. A Naib of this character is continually on
the look out for paying offenders^ and he has meet instruments of es-
pionage in his peons and Sebundees who ferret out such petty delin-
quents, and bring many false accusations when they think they can
tend to their master's profit. All prisoners are allowed a seer of
gnun a day and a pice for salt and tobacco — they work for the Naib
during the day and are locked up at night. All disputes that in any
Way, however remotely, affect the Government are determined by the
Naib or his subordinates, but, when they merely involve the rights of
individuals, an appeal to a headman, or to a Punchayet, is allowed.
Each class has a headman of their own. The Bunnyahs, Belgewars
ind other shopkeepers have a chief whom they call Manar — the Coon«
bees have their Pedda Capoowar to whom they give the title of Patell.
The Dungurs their Pedda Gwallaro, and so on down to the lowest
castes. To this office are attached no acknowledged or regular fees
but a certaio abatement of rent is granted to those who hold it, — it

222 Statistical Report on the Northern and [No. 88,

ia hereditary— but if the official be notoriously corrupt, or impenetra-
bly dull — he is quietly shelved, and another referee is selected ; cer-
tain immunities however remaining to the hereditary possessor. Many
disputes are determined by these without further ado— but an appeal
from this decision to a Punchayet is permitted. Each party naming
two members — the surpunch ought properly to be chosen by the
members — but if the subject matter of dispute be of importance, Go-
Ternment interferes and appoints the President. In mere caste and
family differences the legitimate course is adhered to. The deci-
sion of a Punchayet is held to be final and a Razeenamah is granted
if required. Boundary disputes involving the right of Pboollery or
grazing, claims on toddy trees, &c., are settled by Government, but
petty bickerings about' Tillage boundaries^ such as Dandle Dinmont
had with his neighbours, are settled by the villagers themselves.
The Dhers on both sides are consulted and appealed to, their claim
to carcases of animals who have died from disease being supposed to
constitute them good evidence.

If the Dhers cannot determine the matter, a sacrifice is made to a
Sakti, some live animal from a buffaloe to a fowl being offered.
After this the party have a drinking bout, and on the following morn-
ing, the head Dher fills a basket with images of the avenging deities,
well sprinkled with turmeric and hooly powder — with this basket
on his head he marches to the boundary where he deposits it, invok-
ing the curses of the gods on those who transgress boundaries.

The Police may be classed under two heads, the Government and
the local, the first is nominally under the Cutwal of the Kusbah who
receives a monthly pay of Rs. 30 or Rs. 40, but is virtually under
the Naib. The Peons get Rs. 3 a month — a rabble rout: they are
indifferently armed and clad and not famed for their efficiency.

The local Police is under the Zemindars and is composed of men
born in slavery called Kitmutgars, and of another class, called
Khussahs, but who are not bondmen. They are both clothed, fed
and supplied with such indifferent arms as they have at the expense
of the Zemindar. They receive no fixed pay — but quartered as
they often are on the villagers, they come in for certain perquisites
of grain and clothing which serve in lieu of it. There is besides the
village watchman, called Talarees, who exercise the functions of
policemen within the limits of their village. For all robberiea and
thefts occurring iu his domain, the Zemindar is held responsible.

185a] JEatiem l)i$trieU of the Soubah of ffydrab^ 22a

He is required to pursue the thieves and bring them to the Naib for
committftl, and in case of his being unable to recover the stolen pro-
perty he is obliged to reimburse the plundered party^ which he does
bj levying a puttee on the village in the neighbourhood of which the
crime was perpetrated.

There is abundant evidence to show that the Police of the coun-
try was at one time in the hands of Munnewars, and of a chief call-
ed Sarmunnewar, the former receiving the usufruct of one or more
Tillages in a pergunnah for police purposes, the latter one per cent.
on the revenue of several Sircars. In the Havalee pergunnah of
Maiduck there are still Munnewars^ but their function is limited now
to making good losses, and there is a Surmunnewar in the wild dis-
tricts of the Warungul 8ircar called the Boputtee, who claims Mun-
newar rights over it, and several of the neighbouring Sircars. These
rights are said to have been originally one per cent, on the revenue,
W both his occupation and his emoluments are gone. Until lately
and there is no saying how soon he may resume his old habits, he
was a thief and an outlaw, hiding himself among the Koewars, and
descending to the plains, only, for predatory purposes. In the hands
of sach a Vidocq it would not be very safe to intrust the guardian-
ship of property. The Mahomedans would appear to have been at
one time inclined to imitate this old Hindu system of police, and to
hire appointed officers called Mookassadars with the same rights and
dalies as Munnewars ; few of these now exist, but there is a Mokas-
sadar in the exercise of Police duties on the Masulipatam and Hydra»
bad road.

Mant^actures and Commerce.

Coarse cotton cloth for women's sarees and breast cloths^ and for
men's clothing, is manufactured at every large village throughout the
eountry. Finer cotton cloths, with coloured or embroidered borders,
are prepared at the different Kusbahs, or in their immediate neigh-
bourhood: they are dyed red with chelwar or madder, blue with
coarse ixidigo, yellow with turmeric, green with turmeric and indigo,
and a dirty yellow with the bark of the mango tree, their being so
dyed increases their cost by 8 annas to a rupee ; coarse chintzes are
stamped at Mulwarrah and Kummum, and a few other large towns :
two colours are only used, the black with sulphate of iron, to bring out
ibf ooloor, axid red from chelwar and madder with alum as a mordant.

224 SMUtical Report on the Northern and [No. 38,

Sarees chiefly children's, roomals, &c., are thus stamped. Cotton ro-
saees are sewed at Aimulwarrah, sarces are embroidered by tailors
throughout the/couutry.

Raw silk is imported from Madras and manufactured into sarees
and women's breast cloths at Mutwarrah, Warungul, Maytpilly
and Aimulwarrah, in Elgundel, at Maiduck and other Kusbabs. This
manufacture is entirely for home use^ and no great skill or taste is
displayed by the weavers, the silk pieces are of a quality inferior to
those sold at the same price in the Hydrabad bazar, and were it not
for the tranHit duties^ the manufacture would become extinct, the
silk cloths are dyed red with the lac dye and yellow with turmeric;
no other dyes are used : tusser or jungle silk the produce of a species
of Saturn ia is made into sarees, puuchees, and scarfs, at several towns
of the Sircar of Warungul. But the chief seat of the tusser manufac-
ture is the town of Mahdapore, on the right bank of the Godavery in
the Ramgheer Sircar where the moth that yields it is carefully reared,
and from whence raw tusser silk is sent to other parts to be woven
into cloth. The insect in its grub state is first fed on the tender
leaves of the Careya sphserica, and, when more grown, on the leaves
of the Pentaptcra tomentosa ; much watching and attention are be-
stowed in rearing the animal, subject as it is to destruction from
birds, insects, and squirrels. The tusser cloths produced at Mahda-
pore are, in durability and fineness, very inferior to the cloths of the
same kind manufactured in Bengal, they are dyed the same colour,
and with the same materials as the silks, of which they are about one-
half the price. At Mahdapore there are seventy to eighty families
employed in rearing the insect and in the manufacture of the cloth,
which is prepared principally for the Hydrabad market. The wool-
len and cotton carpctting of Warungul and Mulwarrah was noted in
my first report ; there are common cotton carpets dyed blue and red,
woven at several places chiefly for home consumption, at Mulwarrah,
Maiduck, Aimulwarrah, &c., there is no other woollens manufactured
with the exception of very coarse cumlees, and numdahs, which are
made in every village by the Coorewars and other low castes : theii
cost is very low, from rupees I to eight annas each. Gunny bag*
are manufactured from sunn. All over Telinganah, the pottery is
exceedingly coarse and shapeless with little attempt at decoration: the
red gurrah and lota when the clay contains much iron, and dark co-
loured when the proportion is less arc met with from the Manjcrab t(
the eastern frontier, and from the Kistnoh to the Godavery. Bricki

IS50.] JEoitem DUtricU of the Saubah of Hydrabad. 225

and tiles are formed of the same material, the former being used by
the masons for the foundations of houses and the repairs of the walls
of forts, but the walls of the houses are most commonly of clay, the
better conditioned of the inhabitants having them tiled, while the
poorer classes content themselves, with roofs of coarfle grass or pal-
mjrah leaves : the form of the houses is usually rectangular, but in
the Kummum Sircar about Kullore many are round, hexagonal and
octagonal. Towards the Godavery, where there is abundance of ma-
terials and where the clay is less adhesive, the houses are of wood
ind bamboo, with wattle and dab, in this locality are also to be met
with wells from which water for drinking or food is procured, fenced
with wood to prevent the sand falling in much after the manner of
the pot-wells already described.

Brass is formed into lotahs, Kattorahs, and other vessels used by
the Natives for the preparation and reception of their food, at Paun-
gal,ncar Neigoondah, Dwurcondah, Kummum, &c., they are very
plainly made up without much carving or ornament of any descrip-
tion : glass for bangles is manufactured at Kummum. Teputy in
the Neigoondah Sircar, at Dwurcondah and at several other places,
there are only two kinds produced, green and black : red and blue
gltsB bangles are imported from the Nagpore country. Children's
toys are made up at Hunnumcondah and Kummum by the Nuqquash
(piioters) who also paint pictures of the gods for sale, and make
piioted fans of the leaves of the palmyrah tree.

Leather for shoes is dyed red with lac at Maiduck : coarse wrap-
ping paper is prepared from old gunny bags which are made from
lunn, at all the chief towns of each Sircar, and several of the larger
Tillages : the pulp is sometimes, as at Maiduck, mixed with chopped
wool to make the paper stronger. Writing paper is made and sized
but it is of a very inferior description, and is consumed entirely in
the districts where it is manufactured.

Steel is made at several villages in the Sircar of Elgundel at Ibra-
bimputnum and Konapore in the Karootta Pergunnah, and at Atma-
core and Chintulpet in the Velloorla Talooka : it formerly was pre-
pared at several other places, but the steel furnaces in them are now
abandoned. The teepoor, as it is called, the raw material of the steel,
is manufactured at Maytpilly a village twelve miles south of the Go-
davery belonging to Balmooaund from a ferruginous sand procur-
ed from gniess by roasting^ pounding and washing. The whole pro-
eeM of the manufacture of this steel is detailed with accuracy and

226 Statistical Bqport on the Northern and [No. 38,

minuteness by Dr. Voysey in the first volume of the Asiatic Society's
transactionR, and also by Dr. Malcolmsoa in the Geological Society's
transactions of 1839. Both these Gentlemen visited the steel fur-
naces at Konasamoodrum, in the adjoining district of Neermul,
which supply the material from which the Damascus blades are
manufactured. The steel manufactured at these villages is very
inferior to the Konasamoodrum steel, and does not fetch half its
price. Yet the same teepoor is used for both> and the same care is
apparently bestowed, in the preparation, the only difference I could
detect was that the pure iron, which, along with the teepoor and the
bran, is placed in the crucible, is, in the case of the Konasamoodrum
steel, prepared from the yellow clay iron ore, found in the laterite at
Tatpilly : while at Ibrahimputnum and the other villages, any iron,
without reference to the ore from which it is smelted, is used. The
exact chemical condition of the metal under the form of steel has
as yet evaded scientific investigation which renders it probable that
the inferiority of the Ibrahimputnum steel may be attributable to this
one neglect. The Mogul, who rents the Konasamoodrum furnaces,
would seem to be of this opinion as he holds a strict monopoly over
the Tatpilly iron, insomuch that I had some difficulty in procuring
a specimen of the metal.

In the steel furnaces five men are employed, the principal workman,
who has the care of the crucibles, which he is continually moving
about the furnace by means of a long iron rake, and four bellows-meo.
The daily pay of the chief is two seers of rice, and two annas a day,
the others receive half the rice and money ; if the steel comes out of
the crucible at all blistered or unequal on the surface it is rejected as
worthless : there are two kinds of crucibles, the large and the small,
each of which contains a lump of steel of from one to two pounds in
weight, the cost of the furnace varies from four to six annas for the
smaller pieces, and from eight to ten annas for the larger.

The workmen complain that the Hydrabad market is now lost to
them their steel being undersold by steel from Europe which is there
preferred for the manufacture of arms.

The chief consumption is confined to the country about, where it is
used for hatchets, sickles, &c.

At Lingumpilly and another village, both close to Aimulwarrah,
barrels for pistols and matchlocks, are prepared : all kinds of old iron,,
old moat buckets, agricultural instruments, &c. are collected and form^
f d into rods of the thickness of a man*s finger, these are then twist-

1B50.] Ea$Uri^ DUtrieU of ik€ Soubak of Hydrabad. 227

^ bjr an instrument, as is shown in Fig. I. of the drawing : three or

four of these rods are joined together lengthways, as in Fig. II. ;

another band of iron, of the same breadth and of the thickness of a

third of an inch, is taken and welded to thit;, both being formed into

a band, which is twisted as in Fig. III. and afterwards beaten into

a solid cylinder which is bored by a hard steel chisel as shown in

Fig. IV. Pistol barrels are made after this manner, but less trou*

ble is bestowed in the manufacture of a coarser kind of matchlocks,

the process commencing with dimply twisting a band of metal as in

Fig. III. Pistol barrels manufactured by the first process are sold

for Rs. twenty and upwards, and matchlock barrels so prepared for

double that amount, the last made after the simpler manner, are

much cheaper. Swords, daggers, bullum heads, are mnnufactur-

edat Elgundel from the country steel. Scabbards from the wood of

tbesterculia urens are also made up there.

The internal traffic of the country is inconsiderable : the proc^uce of
etch Sircar is mostly alike, the mere necessaries of life (and few of the
inhabitants aspire to luxuries) being grown or manufactured in all.
The traffic with the Company's country is of greater importance.
By the treaty of 1802 between the two governments which is still
io force, it is directed that an ad valorem duty of five per cent, be levi-
ed on all exports and imports at Hydrabad, and Masulipatam res-
pectively, and at these places only.

From this duty are exempted all mess supplies and Military and
Commissariat stores, of every description, which are allowed to pass
duty fiee, under a permit signed by the Collector of Customs. Un-
der this exemption it is suppo:>ed that much fraud is perpetrated,
cam filled up as store carts and in company with them, but which
eoQttin goods liable to impost, are believed frequently to pass the
frontier duty free. Some frivolous excuse being given to the Ni-
ztm'i Officers, such as that the permit has been sent to Hydrabad,
<^ that it is to follow.

There are three main roads that lead into the Hydrabad coun-
^ from the east and south. The principal road enters the Nizam's
^Untry at Sher Mahoniedpett near Jogiepett where the Sahyer Offl-
^**^«of both Governments are re!*ident in the Kummum Sircar.

The next road crosses the Kistnah from Paungul to Warapilly

'^ the Devarcondah Sircar, and the third, called the Ellore road,

^ich pa.«se0 by Palooncha and Mahadeopore and leads to Nagpore,

^%terset the Kummum Sircar and skiits the Godavery, till it reach-

^^ XTI. MO. XZXTIII. F 1

228 SiidiHical Beport on the Northern and [No.

es the junction of the Pranheetah, with that river and then proo
by Sirpore to Chandah in the Nagpore territory.

The imports into the Nizam's country by these routes are Eui
articles of dress and luxury, and China produce, tea, sugar-cai
china ware and silk, raw and manufactured. Of country prod
there are imports of coarse cotton cloths, scarfs, called punch
table linen, towelling, handkerchieves, coloured and siamped Na
cloths, salt, cocoanuts, tobacco, (the tobacco grown in this par
His Highness' dominions being in no great repute,) candlcj?, p
try and cocoanut oil. The exports consist of madder, the dye of
bastard saffron mostly from Berar, but some is grown at Maidi
ganjah, opium, wheat, all the produce of Berar or Malwah, jo^
ree moong, toor, and ooreed ; sesamum, and castor oil seeds, gold
silver thread for embroidery, mushroos and kimchobs chiefly f
Berar, teak timber, tamarind, lac, assafoelida from Cabool. Bi
loes, bullocks, sheep and goats, investments consigned to ehopk*
ers at Hydrabad pay no duty on the frontier, the duty being le
at that place in conformity with the terms of the treaty, but du
are levied on the frontier by the Sahyer Officers of the different
cars on goods imported by individuals who have taken cowl from
Nizam's Government at a reduced rate, the difference going to
Talooqdar. This is a fertile source of fraud and smuggling, such
porters who reside at Hydrabad have agents either at Masulipa
or at Madras or both places. The export duties are levied in
same manner. It is quite impossible to form even an approxi
tive estimate of the value of the imports on account of the numci
frauds practised and other causes already stated, the exports bi
more under the supervision of ihe Officers of the Nizam's Govt
ment were roughly valued a few years ago at five lacs and f«
thousand Rupees annually ; four lacs through and from the K
memraett Sircar, one lac through Nelgoondah, and forty tl
sand through the Palooncha district. Nothing is so vexatious o
injurious to the petty traffic of the country as the constant demi
often by unaccredited Officers, of some trifling tax, in money ork
for a mangoe from each case, a handful of tamarind, from each 1
die ; a sheaf of straw from each cart, a whole line of carls is thus 8
ped and much loss of time and spoiling of goods are incurred bj
demands of the taxer, and the complaints of the taxed. Jagheer
Enam villages are especially obnoxious iu this respect.

There are many fairs held during the dry season throughout

I860.] Uatiem DUiricU of ike Soubah of Hydrahad. 22^

coontry, where there is traffic in grftin, brass ware, coarse cottons, &c.
There is in each Sircar a larger gathering once a year, which attract
merchants from Masulipatam, Hydrahad, and Nagpore as at Bhud-
drachellum in Palooncha, Amulwarrah in Elgundel, at Maiduck and
at Warapiily in the Devarcondah Sircar; there is usually some blirine
of celebrity which gives occasion to these assemblages — in addition
to the goods found at the snaaller fairs — there are cocoanuts, dried
fisb, silks, &c. that are brought for sale. Bandies are the usual
means of conveyance for the western and southern of thene districts,
but pad bullocks are more frequently employed than carts in Wa-
rongul and Kummum. The weights and measures are pretty much
the same throughout ^and tables of these were given in my firi»t re-
port, there is sometimes a difference in the number of pylees to
the udda or rather the consoo — most commonly it is four, but at
Somtamoonyum in the Waruiigui Sircar it is as high us six pylees
^ a consoo.

The Halee Sicca Rupee is the current coin — but it is impossible
to exclude Rupees of an inferior value from passing in the districts
Qear Hydrahad, and the Company's Rupee passes current in the east*
^m Pergunnahs of Kummemmett — there are two or three kinds of
copper pice. I found at Mahdeopore old Madras copper coin pass-
u>g for pice. In the foregoing pages no attempt has been made ti>
coQceal the vices and short coinings of the Nizam's rule which, like
wery other Mahomedan Government that has under its sway a popu-
J»fion chiefly of a different creed, bore at the very moment of its in-
"litution the fruitful seeds of decay. The polity of the Mussulman's
■carce bears transplantation from the desert, even when its subjects
bare adopted the faith of the Prophet ; much less will it bear engraft-
ing on the institutions of a foreign people of a different and ho>ti]e
creed. The appropriate type is that Pagod thing of sabre sway with
front of brass and feet of clay which the Assyrian King saw in his
^feam. In fact, for Mussulman Conquerors, there are but two courses
*o pursue ; either to act in strict conformity with the precepts of
*^« Koran and utterly root out and destroy the subjected iirfidel, or
io obedience to the better dictates of humanity and even of prudence
^0 spare the inhabitants of the subdued country, and overlay their
*»«litution8 with as much of the Mahomedan polity as they will bear,
*W defacing without absolutely destroying them. We see ail this
>tt the country now under our view. 'J'he village system the very
S^Ottodwork of Hindoo society remains, and the Hindoo Dcshmookb,

2dO Statistical Report on the Northern and [No. 38,

nominally stripped of much of his power is transformed into the Ze-
mindar, but with an hereditary authority and influence that can only
be destroyed byh is extirpation, and these are the elements that pre-
vent the whole state of society from being dissolved. Tlie Zemindars,
with all their faults, are meA of the same country and faith, as the
ryotSjWith common sympathies, and, as the wiser of them discern, wit ha
common interest. Tiie reckless unprincipled Zemindar, who grinds
his villagers with unjust extortions, soon finds to his cost that his
domain becomes desolate, and that he is ruining himself^ to profit a
neighbour or a rival. It is very certain that no emigration has
lately to any extent taken place from the Nizam's to the Company's
territory. Yet along the whole eastern frontier there is every faci-
lity for it, no river of any breadth, nor hill of any difficulty sepa-
rates the one territory from the other, and a kindred people occupy
each side of the line of demarkation.

The Telinghee, too, is more migratory than most Hindoos. Telin-
ganah being one of the few Hindoo states that ever was maritime or
applied itself to foreign commerce. At the very time the Govern-
ment at Hydrabad is weak and ricketty the Zemindar has halcyon
days. He has power enough to collect his own dues and rents, to bribe
a corrupt Government, and set an imbecile one at defiance. The
ra<caiiiy and villainy of this class is the perpetual theme of Talooq-
dars and their Naihs who hate and fear them. Yet it is veiy cer-
tain that this very apprehension is most salutary and serves to avert
injustice and oppression from every class.

In concluding this report an evil may be noticed which weighs far
more heavily on the defenceless population than any fiscal oppres-
sion, and that is the bands of foreign mercenaries. Arabs and Ho-
hillas, who having their head quarters at Hydrabad, issue forth, like
the Tondeurs and Ecocheurs of the middle ages, to plunder and des-
troy, with murder, rape and robbery in their train. This part of Te-
linganah has been less subjected to the depredations of these ruffians
than other parts of the Nizam*s Country, but it has not altogether
escaped' from their atrocities.

Note. — I find I have omitted among the cultivated pulses two species of pi-
sum the common field pea, and another kind called Lakh— both these are grown
at Maiduck, and also the Carthamus or bastard saffron. In the table of Im-
ports alum has been omitted and in that of exports wax.

Wages are much the same all over the country and are according to the imtes
given in my first report.

I860.] Eoitem DUtricti of the Soubah of Hydrahad. 281

APPENDIX.

SOME ACCOUNT OF BUSTAR.

NeeainutOol1ahKhanPatan,an inhabitant of Bhopal, who, sufi*erin^
from an abscess, had stayed at Mahadeopoor, in tiie Sircar of Kam-
gheer, gives the following account of the country of Bustar. ''We
to the number of ten individuals including Azad Khan and others^ had
gone to the country of Bustar, in search of service, by the route of
Toppa Ohurlah, attached to the Talooka of Shush Mahui, in the Sircar
of Ramgheer, under the Nizam's Government. The distance between
Ttppa Churlah and that part of Bustar is four coss. We reached Bus-
tir in 15 days, but do not remember the names of the villages, and
baltlug places that intervened. At places where we halted, we were
only allowed one seer of rice, each man, and six fowls, and in some
places five fowls, among our whole party, such being the raj airs or-
der, as we were informed, but we were obliged to dispense with the
poultry, for want of ghee, and to content ourselves with rice only.
When we reached Bustar, the Rsjah Bhopal Deo, received the news
of our arrival. Bappoo Raj, and Buchruddy, and the chief of Dunt*
^arrib> all in the rajah*s service happened to be present at the time
^whom the rajah observed pointing to us, ** these are good jawans,
entertain thi»m in the service.'* Accordingly Bappoo llaj treated us
^iih kindness, and fixed the Jemadar's pay at 60 Rupees, the Dufia-
cfar** at 15, and the Jawan's at 10 Rupees, some time after we fell ill,
^n which the rajah ordered us to go to Bappoo Raj, and remain with
^im, consequently we left Marunliah where the rajah resides, and
^here ive were in attendance, and proceeded towards our dettiinalion,
Cached Bustar, and thence set out forChintalnad, and Devarcoondah:
^hen we reached a place called Neelltur, within one stage of which
>NraB Chinlalnad, it being evening, we thought it adxisable to light
^nd lodge there for that ni^ht. One of our Jawans, being with his
family, occupied a separate hut, while he was asleep, four thieves of
the tribe of Gond, entered it, and in their attempt to draw off the
Bilyer bangles, he had around his arm, awoke him, he immediately
grasped his scimitar, and attempted to get up, when one of the thieves
ttmck him on the neck, with a club. The Jawan writhing with pain,
wounded his assailant thrice with his sword, and the thieves one
and all fled, this accident caused such .a stir and noise at the time.

232 Statistical Beport on the Northern and [No. 38,

that it instantly drew together the inhabitants of the place, and of
its neighbourhood, who kept guard around us during the remainder
of the night. In the morning however, they wouhl have us to deli-
ver them up the Jawan that wounded the thief, whom they openly
called their man. We of course, refused to do so, and they again rais-
ed such a disturbance in consequence, that it is impossible to des-
cribe it. They then shut up the road by means of large trees,
which they cut for the purpose, throwing them thickly on the Ghaut,
road, &c. over which we had to pass, in such a manner as to leave
no trace of the road whatever. From this, it became difficult to save
our lives, we were obliged to leave our baggage and Tattoos, at the
same place, and to throw ourselves in the jungle in progress of our
destination ; so after experiencing a thousand hardships and diffi-
culties, we reached a place called Mudare, whence by Bhopalput-
tum, after crossing the river of Indravany, finally arrived at this
place.

The account of Bustar is this. Bustar is situated in an open plaits
and contains nearly one thousand small houses or huts. Near it standi
a mud fort, the wall or out work of which is in many places broken
down : it is surrounded by a ditch which is rather muddy, has but
one wooden gale for egress, or ingress, it is not occupied, nor is
there a bridge any where over the ditch, except the one in the di-
rection of the gate, with which it communicates. In like manner
there is no wall around the collection of houses, and consequently
there are roads on all directions. The inhabitants have no bazars,
or bazar men, except three or four individuals of the tribe of Gond,
who supply them with rice and other necessaries. They themselves
are of the same tribe, and speak the Gond language, which is not in-
tellis^ible to strangers, their clothes are simply a bit of cloth about
one and half cubit long, and seven to eight inches broad, with which
they cover their nakedness, and which in Hindostanee is called a
Lungotee, but their heads and bodies are invariably left naked.
This is the common clothing of both sexes, only the Lungotee of
the female is a little larger, than that of the male. Their diet con-
sists chiefly of rice, and dhall of green gram. The name of their Ra-
jah is Bhopal Deo, who is blind and resides at Marunkah, i^hich is
situated two coss westward of Bustar, and where Mussulmen mer-
chants from Madras and Nagpore import and deal in coarse cloth,
in return for which, they export bullocks, &c. thence. Throughout
these Tillages not a single shop, for ordinary necessaries is to be met

1850.] JEattem DUtrieit of the Soubah of Hydrabad. 283

with, and both when a person travels here, (whether it be to seek
employment or for the purpose of speculation,) and when he returns
hence, he shall not be able to obtain, at a halting place, on the road,
more than one seer of rice, and one fowl for himself, which its au«
thorities will duly furnish, and pay that the rajah does not permit
more. The roads are not broad and open, but so narrow, that two
persons cannot walk over them abreast, nor one after another, with-
out difficulty, and inconvenience. The jungles are dismal, and
frightful : the trees of teak, and bushes of bamboos, and other large
trees, being thickly mixed and closely intertwined, the grass even
grows to the height of a man's stature, and numerous streams and
rivulets, frequently to be crossed over by the traveller, add not a
little to the difficulties on tiie road ; in fine, no one has a sufficient
knowledge of these roads, to be able to travel with pleasure and
Hfety, but the inhabitants themselves, who are well acquainted with
their intricacies and quite accustomed to them. In their present
•late, they are not fit for horses, elephants, and other large animals,
the inhabitants use small tattoos. A horse of fall size was never seen
w these parts ; wheeled conveyances are very rare ; the fields pro-
<Juce corn, green gram, and the grain called codi ow.

Duntwarrah lies five stages west of Bustar, there are two streams
•lit called Sunknee, and Dunknee, at the junction of which stands
» temple in which human sacrifices were formerly made, but this
abominable practice, is now slopped. There is also a tannah of
Nigpore stationed at this place. Chinlalnad is the name of a fort
WTen stages southward, which is in the charge of Bappooraj, who
however does not reside in it, living in a place called Devarcoondah
^hich is not far distant. Jeypoor lies sixteen cess east of Bustar,
wd an amicable correspondence is always kej)t up between the two
powers. In fact there is a standing engagement to the efi\jct, that
whatever the rajah (of Bustar) might obtain possession of from other
powers, should be divided between them.

Rayapoor is fifteen stages from Bustar, and Nagpore ten stages
from Rayapoor, there is a broad main road between the last two
placet.

Staluiicat Meport, Ife.

This figure, ivhicli boys draw on thdr sliiteg at home under ths
name of the Tiojnn tvalla or fair Roeamond'a boner, is a potent
charm among the TelingheeB, the sight of it being esteemed of much
efScacy in dtllicult or tedioua labour. It is said ihat one of the kings
in the Mahabarat disposed of his troops after this fasLion and set all

e uber

n tlie

Fig. 2."

This figure, which is engraved on lead

is phut up in a copper box

and worn on the arm as a presprvalive

against the assaults ofde-

mons, and evil ppirila, and the attacks of robbers : but it raimt be en-

graved while the sun or moon is under e

fug, and mysterious rauntrums uttered.

Fifl. 3.*

If this figure be engraved on silver, a

nd woin in the turband, tha

wearer will be treated boiieslly by all ma

ihind.

Sutinud giving potseasion of an Agrarhum Village.

This is a Sunnud. granted to Nunadana Pertawadee Byumkurrum
Talachary on the tenth of the increasing moon of the Asneja, in thti
year of Shulevahu 1628 by permission of his exalted Highness Aaoph
Jah Bahadur through tlie intervention of hia fuliower Aslieva Rao Ja-
gheerdar of the Pergunnah Hussunabad and SunVergherree of tha
Sircar of Kummum. Soiibah of Hydrabad. The said Aaheva Rao iq-
formi bis Gooroo, Talhachary that be received full permission from
hit exalted Hlgbneas to grant him an Agrarhum Village with ita
neighbouring hamlets in the Pergunnab Havalee of the SircKr of
Kummum to be held on payment or an annual sum of Rupees 100 ;

1850.] StatUtiei of the Sircar of Pyfun. 236

all revenues whether from land, or local taxes to be his proper-
ty, he therefore makes over the village to him in the name of Bud-
nichullum Ramaswamy with great satisfaction, desiring him to fix
hu! residence in the village, to encourage tillage whether by the
rjots belonging to the village, or by ryots from other parts, trusting
that it may yield him much profit; he further directs him to dig
wells, and tanks, to plant fruit trees^ cultivate gardens, and erect tem-
pleR, to employ himself in devotional exercises and to feed Brahniini>,
at the same time offering up prayers for the long life and prosperity
for himself and his august master.

Vf." Statistics of the Sircar of Pytvn. By W. H. Brad-
lET, EsQ.^ Surgeon H. H. the NizanCs Army ; on Spenal
Duty,

The Sircar of Pytun takes the form of an irregular square, ave-
nging twenty-four miles in length and breadth^ and comprehcndH

^ an area of four hundred and forty-six sqiiare BritiHh

miles; thirty-four and a half of which are claimed by

Scindia. Its boundaries are Doulutabad and Jaulnah upon the north,

ihmednuggur on the souths Doulutabad upon the west, and Blieer and

Jaulnah upon the east.

Geological 1 9Jti not aware that the Geological features of tho

Stmcture. Sircar differ in their general bearings from those of
Doulutabad ; here as there, the same evidences present themselves
of the nature of those stupendous secondary instruments the Creator
employed, in adapting the earth for the higher forms of organization,
transforming the level of an immense ocean bed into plains teeming
with life. The period when the rocks of these trap districts were
formed, and disposed, in the order we now perceive^ occurred, in all
probability, in those remote geological epochs^ that long preceded
the historical ages of the world. Deep waters then covered, what
18 now occupied with dry land, over whose sedimentary precipitations,
molten streams of igneous matter flowed, ejected from fiery caverns
beneath their beds ; the eruptions subsiding to return again at uncer-
tmin intervals : the varying thicknes.'* of their deposits marking faithful-
ly the periods of repose^ in proportion to the amount of heat transmit-
ted, their structure assumed more or less a cryntalline character ; the

TOL- ZTl. !fO. ZULVlll. O 1

236 SiatUtict qfike [No. 88,

intenBity of this heat would have sufficed to obliterate all traces of
organic life, had any existed, but the conjectures are, that these an-
cient waters presented conditions iucompatible with organic life, in
being strongly impregnated with red oxide of iron, as well as pe^
haps being of a very high tensperature : as to the period when the
whole of these superimposed rocks were upheayed, modem Geolo-
gists have assigned an early period of the tertiary epoch, as about
the mo&tt probable ; the inferences drawn from the discoveries of fossil
remains in India, have justified the conclusion of Dr. Falconer, an^
otherH, that its continent was raised at this time^ and that, nott>l
single efforts of subterranean expansion, but from several, with a. v^*
tervening periods of long repose ; we have direct evidence in sib "9-
port of this, in the opposite parallel ranges, forming the northe in
boundary of the Berar valley, where 1 found upon its summits, at^ a
height upwards of 2,000 feet, above the plains, feeble traeet, yet p^sr-
fectly distinct, of a species of tubular mollusk, in beds of siliciotu
matter, whilst along their bases, shiftings of level of a far more yy^
cent period are apparent, in the upheaved beds of fresh water Inkjet,
now some two or three hundred feet above the valley.

The most constantly occurring surface rock is the FermgeDOttf
clay stone, in its various forms, the whole of which abounds with th
licious minerals, by which we are led to surmise the vast quantiCief
of this substance, the ancient seas held in solution, silicates of tbe
hydrated aluminous variety, are the prevailing ones, diffused either
in minute particles throughout the rock generally, or occupying ve-
sicular cavities, and fissures, in pseudomorphous and isomorpbous
masses ; it is by no means an unusual circumstance to find crystals
of zeolite, quartz, and calcspar, confusedly packed together in tbe
same cavity, the specific forms of whose cr}'sta)iK, do not seem affect-
ed by the presence of each other, but may be detected, though Ikair
ed in one mass.

For nearly two-thirds tbe way up the mountains, their stmetor*
is principally formed of this reddish rock; above them are placed
wacken beds, with trap and basalt interposing ; calcareous matitf
is as abundantly disseminated throughout these upper rocks, as tb0
silex is in the lower ones. The apex of all is generally found to
be stiff beds of black aluminous soil, deposited in long flat kvd*f
and doubtlessly the alluvial deposits of ancieut waters. Town''
the lower levels of the Sircar, the substratum is found conmtilif ^

■^.

1850.] Sircar qfl'^tun. 287

deep alluTial beds, the decomposed portioDt of the harder rocks
which the streams have there deposited ; the rocks they lie su-
perposed OD, are of a purplish grey colour, partaking of an amyg-
daloidal, as well as porphyritic character and form the beds of

the large rivers and streams. The Sircar may there-
fore be arranged under three divisions, all possess-
ing properties peculiar to themselves. The first will comprehend
the hilly tracts, where we find a strong aluminous black soil cap-
png the summits, or a stony and unproductive surface running
tkmg the bases, much broken by nullahs, as well as being rendered
farther uoprofitable, by the constant occurrence of broad rocky
ledges, on whose surface, soil, if any, does not extend to a greater
depth than an inch or two. The second takes in the middle por-
tions of the district, which are undulating, and much intersected by
viter courses ; here, insulated patches of black soil occasionally oc-
cur, generally found resting on calcareous beds or soft wacke with
imbedded globular. Basalt; being boggy and unproductive, or fer-
tile, according to the nature of the substratum : the soils are very
varying in quality ; sometimes rich and marly, and at others kunke-
7 and light, so that they are hardly worth the trouble of cultivate
ing.

Lutly the tracts along the margin of the river Gunda, and Goda-
?ery, where the alluvial deposits washed down from the higher lands,
form beds of great depth and fertility. The silicioue clay and de-
composed ferruginous clay stone rocks produce a very rich soil, pos-
sessing a degree of compactness, which whilst not being too stiff in
its nature, is devoid of those yawning clefts and fissures, so common
in soils where this character is an excess. It is indeed a soil equal-
ly adapted for rubbee, as khureef crops, and also offering excellent
localities for irrigation. On the high banks of the Godavery, east
of the city of Pytun, are valuable, yellow clay beds, the sources from
whence they are derived being the destroyed felspar of the trap
rocks.

The leading features of the province, are plains

Aspect. swelling out into gentle undulations, and sloping very

considerably from a higher barrier of mountains on its northern con-
fines, towards the basin of the Godavery skirting the southern limits ;
these plains are remarkably denuded of trees, which are only to be
seen of any size in scattered clumps, noting sites of villages, but

238 Statistics of the [No. 38^

the size and beauty they often are observed attaining to, is aufficient
proof, that their absence is not to be assigned to any fault of soil.
Innumerable mountain-fed streams cover the surface, distributing
moisture to every portion of the Sircar. Besides these mountain
streams, three large rivers flow through a portion of the district,
namely, the Sewnee, Gunda and Godavery, into which latter river,
all ultimately are disembogued.

From the general aspect of the Sircar, very opposite conclu-
sions of its fertility would be drawn, if viewed either at the cold or
hot seasons, all superficial moisture disappearing in the hot weather
from the generally emissive nature of the soils, its treeless con-
dition, as well as ready drainage, the sloping plains present; yet
the subsoils are not altogether without moisture, formed as they
are of wacken beds, and degradation of sundry trap rocks: in
their absorbent character, a large reservoir of moisture still exists,
which, rising in vapour at the sultry period, tempers the heated at-
mosphere by cool nights, for a long time into the hot weather.

The chain of mountains to the northward, after skirt-
^^^ ^^' ing the Sircar for six miles in a direction running east
and west, suddenly turns towards the south-east, and continues this
course for the distance of 16 miles, when it passes the boundary line.
The name the first part of the chain is known by, is that of the
Sittarah hills, the principal part of which stands within the l>ounda-
ry line of the adjoining Sircar of Doulutabad ; a small portion at its
eastern end only jutting out into Pytun ; here the chain inflects, and
changes its direction southward, assuming the name of the Mahadeo
hills. The height of the Sittarah hills has been trigonometrically as-
certained to be 667 feet above the plains of Aurungabad, which gives
a general height of 1,767 feet above the sea, the Mahadeo portion
• As h wnb *' ^*® highest point does not exceed 1,687* feet above
the Aneroid the sea ; the broadest part of the chain is at the Pa*
Barometer, roondee Ghats, where it measures four miles across ;
the narrowest parts do not exceed one mile. The general form the
hills present are long flat levels with hammocks and conical emi-
nences, having flattened summits, through the sides of the moun-
tains, horizontally inclined lines are seen, of a darker colour than
the rest of the rock, and often observed projecting in terraces or
ledges ; these are the basaltic rocks whose powers of resisting
the effects of weather, are greater than the softer Amygdaloid or

1 850.] Sircar of Pjftun. 330

wacLen beds, they are seen reposing in ; from beuealh these darker
rocks» slopes of abrupt inclination extend out into the plains, having
the soatbern of a greater angle, than the northern one, and for the
same reason, less sprinkled with vegetation. The trees found upon
Ibe flanks and levels of the table land are all of a dwarfish appear-
anoe ; the black aluminous soils there prevailing, being unfavorable
for their vigorous growth, probably occasioned by the great contrac-
tion aluminous soils undergo on exposure to heat, and which may
injure the roots by pressure, as well as excluding air. The trees
principally observed were semicarpus, boswellia, melia, grinlea, pa-
vetta, bauhinia, cassia, capparis, xynieuia, flncourtia, zyzyphus, cle-
matis, several varieties of mimosoe, grewia, prosopie, &c., at intervals
of the chain, diverging ridges occur, including gorges, and Becluded
dells of much beauty, the luxuriant nature of whose vegetation, is
in striking contrast with the arid looking sides of the adjoining moun-
tains ; along their bottoms is usually seen a stream of limpid water,
that oozes from the foot of the mountains ; the highest points at
which they commence to flow is about 1,500 feet above the level of
the sea, and are generally seen trickling from seems and fissures
in wacken strata, the chain running in a direction nearly perpendi-
cular to the inclination of their dip, which appears slightly to be to
the eastward of north. These streamlets pass on and mingle their
waters, to form large rivulets, that aid in no small degree the general
tribute to the Godavery ; or sinking gradually into the porous beds
forming the subsoil of the Sircar, occasion abundant subterranean re-
servoirs of moisture.
The rivers passing through the province are the Godavery ; Sew-
nee ; and Gunda. The Godavery* is the grand recipi-
ent, and skirts the southern boundary in a flexuous
conne from west to east, for the space of 25 miles ; entering the
boundary at the confluence of the Sewnee river, it receives many
Itrge sized affluents in its progress, the chief being the Sewnee, Gun-
<ii, and a large stream formed by the confluence of the Yurr and
Wurra, with various strcamleU draining the country north and south
of its course. The bed of the channel through which the river flows,
M ^nerally seen to be formed of sheets and ledges of the red Por-
pbyrilic clay stone, the breadth varying considerably, but at Pytun
*hich may be taken as the average, it measures above 900 yards

* Called hj the NatirciCJunfrabacr.

240 Statutiet rf tk§

from bank to bank ; the debris of rocks and §praTel brought down
by the monsoon torrents, strew the centre of the channel, whilst
heaped along its margins, are deep beds of finer depoeitumsi left
there by the silt charged waters ; the courser debris are fragment!
of basalt, clay stones, agates, chalcedonies, heliotrope, and aeoUtes,
both fibrous and lamilar: the breaking down of the latter into mi-
nute particles, imparting a micacious glitter to the finer sand. The
banks are generally abrupt on both sides> though highest along the
northern, where they are seen from 20 to 100 feet in height; their
formation is principally stratified deposits washed down from the
hills and plains above, through whose loosely consolidated nuteriabm^
deep vertical chasms constantly are occurring, formed by the erosioD^
and obrusion of streams, struggling to unite their waters with the
▼er, and occasion perplexing difficulties to travellers directing tl
route too closely along its margin. Sections of the banks thus li
bare to view, frequently expose curiously shaped stalagmitic call
reous concretions, whilst at other places, huge masses of indurat ^^
breccia have been insulated by the stream and fallen, being msss^e
of sand and gravel, hardened into a natural concrete, by the coc^ ti*.
nued percolation of waters, laden with calcareous matter. The Sf^^m.
taneous vegetation that appears along the banks is confined geneni-
ly to plants of a prickly nature, as the prosopis, xymenia, and teve-
ral kinds of baubul, as the ramkanta, differing from others in /(f
straight and close habits of growth: the acacia tomentosum; the
acacia farnesiana, emitting a very fragrant odour, and the acacia it-
tronum, also deliciously odoriferous, but more remarkable for its enor-
mous white thorns ; with these are sometimes seen the dalbergia arbo-
ria, and cassia auriculato ; lower in the banks, and close to ruoning
water bushes of vitex, oleander, and tamarisk are found.

The Sewnee river enters the Sircar in latitude 19
Se^-nce. 3^^,, 3Q, ^^^^y^^ ^^^ longitude 75^ \2f' east, kcepir

a south-easterly course for about ten miles, along the western boa
dary line, falling into the Godavery about half a mile west of '
.ondkhair: deep sand banks have been thrown up at the poio
junction, by the enormous quantity of detrital matter brought '
annually by the rains, rendering a passage across them diffic?
not dangerous.

,, , The Gunda enters the Sircar eiirht miles

Ounda. °

northward of Saindoorwarrah which rests t

I860.] Sircar of Pytun. 241

right bank, and after receiying the waterfi of two or three streama
that drain the country towards the Sittarah hills, passes onwards
iQ a meandering course for 18 miles in a southerly direction, through
broad alluTial plains, to empty itself into the Godaver}% near to Jo-
geeseevee — various mountain streamlets uniting in their progress
towards the basin of the Godayery, form two or three large sized
ttreams, the principal of which are the Yurr and Wurra, descending
from the Sittarah hills, and disembogue themselves between Pytun,
and the village of Gungalwarree, into the Godavery : a large sized
stream without a name, rises below the bases of the hilla about
Kusnair, and descending southerly in a very winding source, quits
the Sircar half a mile north of Barumgaon, and ultimately discharges
itself into the Godavery, a mile westward of Nowgaon.

In a province whose natural hydrography offers
such facilities for improving its industrial economy, it
!t Tery melancholy to see how little it has been taken advantage of.
In the whole Circar there exist but three artificial reservoirs of wa-
ter, the whole of which are in disrepair, and not employed for pur-
poses of irrigation. It was not so formerly, either in the olden times
of Hindoo Rajahs, or more recently in the palmy days of the Maho-
medans, whose ruined tanks and watercourses, by their number
and costly material, sufficiently testify the importance they attached
to such undertakings. The sources of irrigation are derived from
the mountain streams, whose bunds are dammed up, and their
waters diverted over the cultivated lands, by the usual ingeni-
__ ous arrangement of channels. Of these mountain

streams there are 161 thus made available, 94 in a
serviceable condition, and 77 out of order. The entire number of

wells, are 1,046: of these 317 are constructed of stone;

Wells

225 in a serviceable state, and 92 unserviceable. Wells

boilt of bricks amount to 722 — of which number there are 478 in
working order, and 244 out of repair. The number of wells formed
without facing the shaft, are 7, ail out of order but one. Upon the
road side occafionaliy are seen handsomely built wells, with steps
leading to the water, the works of benevolent individuals, being en-
tirely restricted to the use of way-farers, for whose especial benefit
likewise are seen at certain distances upon the great thorough fares9
■tone water tanks, shaped like the Gungal or large earthern jar
of the country, the whole of which are broken.

242 Statistics of the [No. 3^,

Agriculture,

. . ,, There are many circumstances by which to accoant

Agncnlture. ^ » • l l j

for the present rude condition of Indian husbandry,

and those well acquainted with all its bearings, attribute, and truly
too, the major part of its rudeness to the faulty frame work of the
Indian social system. Take for instance the non-indulgence of ani-
mal diet, as an example, and we perceive what disadvantages the
Ryot labors under, deprived as he is, of those benefits resulting from
rearing stock, without whose aid, he is not in a position to develop
to the fullest extent, the capabilities of the land, nor restore it to an
average degree of fertility when exhausted ; but far beyond this, is
the universal poverty that exists, and apathy of the holders of land ;
these help to fill up the measure of the Ryot*s miseries : however in-
telligent he may be, he is never in a position to employ his wits to
his own benefit, and labouring on for others, his tillage is performed
in the careless manner, we so often have to witness.

The principal cultivated lands in the Sircar paying tax to Govern-
ment, are those brought to perfection either by rain or dews ; such
as are irrigated, being only about the 24th part. The Zeraet lands
yield for the most part, two crops of the coarser grains annually ;
lands reserved for corn being some times kept fallow, during the khu-
reef. It is not usual to disturb the soil by ploughing, excepting at
intervals of some years. The bullock hoe answering every purpose
of preparing for seed : one of the objections against ploughing, is,
that it would interfere with the compact condition of the sub-soil,
wherein the roots of the plant find protection ; the Koonbees under
usual circumstances, when ploughing is requisite, are never seen en-
tering the soil deeply, this may possibly be hurtful in more ways
than by loosening the compact sub-soil, for the basaltic earth brought
to the surface would be crude, and have to be exposed for sometime
to the influence of the elements, before it yielded its specific virtues.
In ploughing, ridges are never formed, it being an object to retain,
rather than drain away moisture ; the furrows are laid in the same
manner as practised in Europe, keeping them as straight as can be
managed, turning in a circular manner at the end of each furrow,
and returning back alongside, the one just formed; laying ofiT the
head lands at the close. The Koonbee yokes his cattle at sunrise,
and works till 11 and from 2 till sunset; lands are ploughed up

1 850.] Sircar of Pytun. 248

immediately the crop is carried away, and then left till the time comet
roand, for preparing them further for sowing: as the hot season
closes in, all are again busy * preparing land for the early harvest,
which is the heaviest : towards October the late harvest is all put in.

Meteorology.

Possessing no data of its climatal variations, I have
Meteoxology. jj^^j^j^g ^ j^lf^^ under this head, but assume the fact,

that it differs but little from what has been observed at Aurungabad.

Productigms.

Kliureefy or Autumnal Harvest ; Corn^ Jowarree^ or
Holcus Saccharatus. — Of this grain, two varieties are
grown, the red and white ; the latter is a rubbee crop, and differs
from the former in possessing a stalk more abounding in saccharine
matter, and in great demand as forage. This grain is the principal
produce of the Sircar, as bajree was found to be in Doulutabad ;
both form the staple diet of the peasantry, but jowarree is con-
sidered far less nutritious, as well as more indigestible than bajree :
the flour is made into cakes and porridge. It is generally sown
ilone, though occasionally seen mixed, as the compound husbandry
of the season. In the rubbee crop, koosumba is associated with it
▼ery often, in the proportion of three furrows, to every fifteen or
twenty, about the middle of the monsoon is the usual period for sow-
ing, though the early or lateness of doing this, entirely depends on
the fall of rain. The time for reaping occurs about October. It is
to exhausting crop, and is never sown twice on the same land.

There are 46,201 beeghas occupied with its cultivation, produc-
ing a turn out of 15,777 pullas. Its current price'Jis Rs. 2-2 per
pollt. Dear seasons 5 Rs. cheap Rs. 1 As. 10, the straw of the white
variety sells for 2 Rs. for a hundred bundles.

Bajree, Solcus Spicatus, — Very largely cultivated,
^^' and well adapted to the soil of the province, being

hirdy, and capable of thriving on the rubbee soils, close up to the hill
tide. Its mode of culture is the same as that followed for jowarree,
tod may be sown alone or mixed with various sorts of pulses, and
nmbarree ; it ripens in four or five months.

23,971 beeghas are sown, yielding 7,223 pullas, current price
^. 2-4 per pulla, dear seasons Rs. 4 9, cheap Rs. 2-2.

'•t ITI. Ko. xxxriu. H 1

244 StaHsHcs of the [No. 38,

j^. -Rw», Oryza Sativa. — The amount grown of this

grain is very insignificant, and that only at one village
situated in the Pytun Purgunnah called Kusnair. Its quality I un-
derstand is of an indifferent description.

Six beeghas alone are employed in the cultivation, yielding 2} pul-
las of paddy, current price in the husk 5 Rs. per pulla, cleaned
R8.13-8.

Mukkai, Zea Jfoy*.— This is grown in the rains,
principally for its unripened succulent grain, which is
eaten roasted ; the ripened grains are ground into flour, and made
into a porridge called umbeel, it requires a rich soil, with plenty of
moisture ; the seeds are put in about a foot apart, and throw up one
stalk, on which two heads are generally borne. It is fit for pluck-
ing in its unripe state, in about three months.

Current price Rs. 5 per pulla, cheap seasons Rs. 3, and dear
Rs. 7.

RajgeereCy Amaranthus Polygamus, — A small grain,
^^ sown on slips of garden lands, or by the sides of nul-

lahs, where water is plentiful ; the grain when made into flour, and
mixed with spices and sugar, forms a cake that is eaten on fast days
by the Hindoos, in the same manner that the Catholics eat fish in
Lent. The tender leaves make a pleasant tasted spinage. The
husk is freed from the seed by rubbing it between the palms of the
hands.

Current price Rs. 6 per pulla, cheap seasons Rs. 4-8, and in dear
Rs. 10.

Pulses.

Pulses. Tour — Cytisus Cajan, — Sown alone or mixed ; it

'^^^' requires a rich free soil, and ripens in six months ;

when ripe, the plant is pulled up by the roots and the pods detached
by being struck against a stone or log. after which oxen tread out the
seed ; the refuse is greedily devoured by cattle, whilst the stalks serve
an economical purpose to the Kooubee, in supplying a material for
the large baskets in which he stores his grain. The seed is called
dhall, and resembles spUt peas ; when boiled soft into pudding, it
is called wurrun. There are 6,995 beeghas sown, yielding 1,891
puUas.

Current price Rs. 3-8 per pulla, cheap season Rs. 1-12, and dear
Rs. 6.

1 860.] Sirear of Fytun. 245

MoofUf'-^Phaseolus TrilchU.—T\i\% pulse comes to
^^' maturity in half the time required for Tour, and is

sown early on lands intended for rubbee crops. It is grown either
mixed or alone, and its management is like that of tour, but as an
article of diet, far inferior, 763 beeghas are under cultivation, yield-
ing 195 pullas.

Current price Rs. 4 per pulla, cheap seasons Rs. 2-10, and dear
Us. 5.

Ooreed — Phaseolus Maximu9, — A grain of inferior
description, and given to cattle, sown, as a mixed crop.
Ourrent price Rs. 5-4, cheap seasons Rs. 5, and dear Rs. 7.

EaoUee — Dolichos Bijhrans. — This, with one or
two other leguminous plants of the same species, is
growQ mixed, and affords a good grain for cattle, the tender green
pods serve for food.
Current price Rs. 1-8, which is cheap, dear seasons Rs. 4.

Oil Plants.
OQ Plants. TiUee^Scsamum Orientate. — Sown on head lands

Till

^' and corners of fields, in light free soils ; it is a very va-

luable plant, on account of tlie seeds yielding a bland oil of fine quali-
ty, that keeps sweet for a long period. The Koonbee fries his vege-
tables in it, and mixes it also with the seeds in cakes.

8 Seers of seed will yield on expression, three seers of oil, the
value of which is 6 Annas.

Tillee seeds, current price Rs. 8 per puUa, cheap seasons Rs. 4i-4,
uddearRs. 9.

Karleh — Verhesina Sativa. — This is called the black

V II.

tillee, and thrives on poorer soils, it is grown alone
uid requires 4^ months to ripen its seeds. When in Hour, the land
it ii grown on, presents a very rich appearance to the landscape,
"^he plant is drawn up by the roots, and beaten against the ground to
<Ictach the seeds, the oil is used for lamps.

^ Seers of grain yield 1 seer of oil on pressure.

Current price Rs. 5 per puUa, cheap seasons Rs. 3, and dear Rs. 6.

Terendfie Ycrendee — Hicimis Communis. — Two varieties of

this are grown about villages, and takes five months

246 StatiMtic9 of the [No. 38,

to ripen the sides ; about 4 seers of seeds, will yield I seer of oil.
It is burnt in lamps and also used medicinally.

COBDAOE.

Cordage. Sunn — Orotolarea Juncea. — Grown alone on rich

Sunn.

lands, but quickly exhausts its virtues : the time for

sowing, is when the land has become moistened by the first shower

in June, and the crop is ready to cut in October ; the plant is steeped

in the bed of some stream to loosen its fibres, so that they may be

detached from the stalk easily. There are 33 beeghas cultivated,

yielding 9 pullas.

Current price 12 Rs. per pulla, cheap seasons 4 Rs., and dear
Rs. 15.

Amharree — Hibiscus Cannabinus. — Generally seen
cultivated in all villages, and as one of the mixed crops
of the season. The process of steeping and cleaning the fibre, is si-
milar to that required for Sunn ; its fibres are beaten and twisted into
ropes, for the use of wells and carts. An agreeable spinage is procur-
ed from its young tender green leaves, and the stalks are useful for
supporting the tiled roofs.

BUBBEE, OB SfBII^G HaBTEST.

Com,

Com. Wheat — Triticum Sativum. — This is the chief grain

* crop of the rubbee harvest ; the land it is sown on,

is a heavy loamy soil, whose texture and composition are both fitted
for the maturity of the plant, being moderately compact, and calcareous.
Wheat lands are usually kept fallow during the kureef, or it may be, an
early crop of moong is taken, which is no bad preparation to wheat
It is grown alone, or mixed sparingly with koosumba. The variety
generally cultivated is the katia, and is sown in the proportion of five
■eers to the beegha. The land having been prepared af^er the rains
by ploughing and pulverizing the soil, it is hoed to loosen the ground,
and clear the weeds, in order that it may tiller freely ; to secure its
well doing, two or three showers are required after it has formed its
stem, after which nothing more is needed, but the night dews to
bring it to perfection. It is sown in September or October, and ri*
pens in January. The harvest is gathered in by reaping with the

1 850.] Sircar of Pytun. 247

pickle, and tying up the sheayes in three or four handsful to a bundle.
The grain is deUched from the husk by cattle, treading it under feet.
Wheat lands occupy 1,127 beeghas and yields 5,127 pullas.

Current price Rs. 6-% per pulla, cheap seasons Rs. 3-12, and dear
IU.6-13.

Pulse.

Palae. Chenna — Circer Arietinum. — A rich soil is required

for this crop, which is prepared much in the same man-
ner as wheat, after haying been occupied by bajree or some pulse
crop of the khureef. It ripens in four months, requiring no further
moisture to mature the plant, beyond that derived from the dews,
4,739 beeghas are sown, yielding 1,140 pullas.
Current price Rs. 6 per pulla, cheap seasons Ks. 3, and dear Rs. 7-6.

Oil Plakts.

KdSr*^ jrttW;?(5- Carthamus Tinctan U8. —^Verj often drill-

ed iu with wheat, and jowarree, and sometimes sown
ilooe. It ripens its seeds in five months, the seed is freed from its
bulk by beating.

8 Seers will yield about 1^ seer of oil, the refuse of the mill is
given to cattle. The oil is burnt in lamps.

3,018 beeghas, yielded 1,252 pullas.

Current price 4 Rs. per pulla, cheap seasons Rs. 1-12, and dear
Rb.4-5.

^ Ulsee — Linwn Usitatissimum. — Is a mixed crop, o r

sometimes sown alone in small stripes on wheat land.
Iti ligneous fibre is not employed, the seed alone being required,
which on expression yields a rich oil. The plant ripens in four
months and a half : when ripe the plant is pulled up, and the seeds
trodden out by cattle.

4 Seers of seeds will yield on pressure 1 seer of oil, and is ge-
nenlly employed for the commonest purposes. The refuse of the
oil null is giyen to cattle.

Current price Rs. 4 per pulla, cheap seasons 2 Rs. and dear Ru-
peci6.

T ltti*fiA Tobacco. — Principally grown about the richer lands

in Pytun Purgunnah ; there has been a partial failure

248 StalUtics of the [No. 38,

of the last year*8 crop, through great want of rain at the latter part
of the year.

448 beeghas returned 102 pullas.

Current price was in consequence very high, Rs. 20, cheap sem-
Bons Rs. 10, and dear Rs. 22-8-0.

Sugar, Sugar — Saccharum Officinarum. — There is very lit-

tle cane grown in the Sircar, the natural direction of
the cultivation being towards grain ; though there are not wanting
favorable localities for sugar cane.

The extent of land under sugar cultivation is 36 beeghas, and
the whole quantity of goor produced was but 60 pullas.

From want of rain, goor was at a high price, rising to Rs. 30 the
pulla--during cheap seasons it sells from 12 to 16 Rs.

Trices of Principal Products.

Prices of prin- A scanty supply of rain, whilst the rubbee crops

cipal products. ^^^^ ^^^ ^jj^ ground, caused high prices last year ;

this was more particularly the case with sugar cane, tobacco, tillee,
hemp and wheat.

The current price of goor was Rs. 30 per pulla, whilst the
average of six years is but 18 Rs. — Gram was Rs. 6 per pulla, a six
years average being Rs. 4 — tobacco Rs. 20 per pulla, whilst the
average of six years is but a little above Rs. 12, tillee Rs. 8 per
puUa, the average price for six years being Rs. 4, hemp Rs. 12 per
pulla, a six years average giving Rs. 10 — wheat Rs. 6-8 per pulla,
the average price of six years being something beyond Rs. 4 ; it is
needless specifying further instances, as a table containing the re-
turn of prices of principal products, will be found in the general
Appendix.

Domestic Animals,

Domestic A ni- Bullocks. — The K oonbees obtain their principal sup-
Ti^k P^y ®^ bullocks at the various cattle fairs held within the

Sircar, which are Lakagaon,Wahigaon and Peepulwar-
ree ; such as will suit their purposes may be purchased from 5 to
25 Rs. ; they are small, but hardy and active, and of great docility.
Three pair of bullocks keep one plough going, and it is always cus-
tomary to have the pair fastened to the beam, larger and stronger.

1850.] Sircar of Pytun. 249

than the leading ones. The breed is peculiar to the Deccan, the
chief points consisting in^ a rather long head, with straight nose
and forehead, horns gradually turning upwards, outwards, and
hackwards ; sometimes crumpled ; ears not pendulous ; narrow
withers, surmounted by a hump ; straight back ; high haunches,
drooping suddenly to the tail ; and very fine limbs, with a dewlap
more or less developed. The prevailing colors are white, red, dun,
and molted ; and their average height from 45 to 55 inches. They
ire never shod. These patient laboring animals are the Koonbees*
chief wealth, and receives from them every consideration ; at the
times they are hard worked, and towards the close of the hot wea-
ther, they are helped with oil cakes and the cheaper grains. A bul-
lock if not put to the yoke at too early an age, will with proper
cire last twelve years, and even longer ; but it is seldom found the
case, that breeders can afford to keep their steers, till they have
reached their proper working strength, and from being too soon at
the yoke, are shorter lived, accordingly. Murrain is the disease that
pnocipally attacks them, in a great measure arising from deficient
nourishment, in dry seasons.

There are 7,681 bullocks employed throughout the Sircar for
agricultural purposes.

Q^j^^ Cb«T*.— The sorry appearance of the cows, is an

obvious indication of insufficient pasturage ; stinted in
BttiteDance, they have degenerated and become dwarfish in size, their
niedium height being under 43 inches. They are docile, and trac-
Uble, for their usual abode is under the same roof with their master ;
^t sunrise they are driven to graa^, in company with the goats and
buffaloes, returning late in the afternoon. The quantity of milk
Aey yield is very small, being from half a pint to a pint twice a
(Uy, which is all added to the general stock, derived from the milch
btt&loes, to be formed into ghee, milk itself being seldom used as
^ article of diet, though butter-milk itself, is a national luxury.
The value of a cow is from 4 to 8 Rs. their number in the Sircar is
^1^3 and their calves 3,330.

^ » The buffaloes here are not of a fine description,

and are the breed peculiar to this part of the Deccan.

"^^y are reserved entirely for the dairy. The females go twelve

^nths with young, and give their first calf when four years old ;

^ving generally to twenty years, during which period they will bring

250 Statistics of the [No. 38,

forth seven or eight calvee ; the quantity of milk they yield, varies
from one to two seers, or more daily. Their value ranges from
Rs. 7 to Rs. 20.

There are 1 ,423 milch buffaloes, 93 males, and 659 calves.

J,. Sheep. — The breed usually seen in the Deccan are

without hornt), have long pendent ears, great concavity
of forehead, short hairy, black fleece, and long slender limbs. The
ewe receives the ram when about a year and a half old, and preg-
nancy lasts for 28 weeks after having lambed five or six times, the
ewe begins to decline, but lasts the longer for better pastures. They
are sheered twice a year. The average weight of one fleece, weighs
about oz. 4 and is only fit for manufacturing into the common coun-
try blanket, which is the shepherd's occupation.

The carcase of a well grown sheep weighs about 24 lbs., and when
fed with care, is well tasted. Value ranges from 8 to 12 As.
The number of sheep returned were 7,864.

Goats. — The varieties of goats are of two deflcrip-
Goats.

tionB, the shaggy long legged breed of the country,

with pendulous ears; and the erect eared, short legged breed of

Guzzerat ; these indeed in their mixing together, have formed a third

variety, partaking of both kind ; the period of gestation is about 23

weeks, and the females usually produce two and sometimes three

kids at a birth. The milch goat occasionally gives lb. \ of milk twice

a day.

The number in the Sircar are stated to be 4,661, their Talue in-
dividually varying from 8 Annas to 1 Rupee.

The number of horses is confined to a very small amount, belong-
ing to the Government Officers, and wealthier merchants at Pytun.
The substitute for the horse is found in the pony, who though gene-
rally po^8e8^i^g little symmetry or beauty, is very strong, hardy,
and enduring, and capable of undertaking long journies ; occasionally
they are seen possessing qualities entitling them to a blood character,
in the softness of their skin, and shape of head, and limbs. The
predominating colors are bays, chesnuts, greys, roans, and cream
color ; the price of a good pony for riding varies from 15 to 24 Ru-
pees whiUt an inferior description for carrying packs, may be procured
at Rupees 5 and upwards — a tattoo load may be estimated at two
mauuds and a half.

1650.] Sircar qfFytun. 251

There are 662 ponies and 106 colts in the Sircar.

^Imm.— These useful animals appear to labour un-
Astet.

der the same degree of neglect, as in western Eu-
rope, and are of a poor, undersiaed description. They are principally
owned by grain merchanls, droves of them being frequently seen
upon the road, transporting grain on their backs. Potmakers and
Charcoal burners, likewise employ them in their occupation. A don-
key's load ie reckoned at 1^ maunds. His value varies from 7 to 12
Rupees.

There are 347 in the Sircar.

Swine.— These are not present in every village, be-
ing excluded wherever Mussulman prejudices pre-
▼ul. They appear to differ in no essential points from the wild
vpecies, having gained nothing by domestication, but a filthy habit of
feeding ; being the scavengers of the village, instead of the depre-
dUon of the fields.

Poultry. — Fowls are very sparingly reared, and had
Ponltiy.

indeed nearly disappeared in many places about this

put of the country three or four years back, in consequence of a
loccestion of bad seasons; the number now are beginning to in-
cretWf but is still very small : among the different mixed breeds are
seen the kulm, standing 22 inches high, and weighing lbs. 3 more or
IcM, whose value is priced from 1 to 3 Rs. each. There is a com-
Bx>n variety with black periosteum, and another with feathers turn-
ed the wrong way, like the Friesland breed. Price of full grown
fowU is five for one Rupee, or 8 half grown. Eggs are sold at the
Ate of about 70 or 80 for a Rupee.

The number of fowls returned ftom the whole Sircar is but 513.

The Sircar is divided into three Purgunnahs, namely, Pytun, Sain-
^oorwarrah and Dhawurwarree.

Pytun Puryunnah*

^^ This Purgunnah is a kusbah of 1 33 villages, of which

Poigimnah. 5 belong to Scindia, 17 are alienated, and 1 held in

Mokassa: the number of deserted villages, whose

^^ are tilled by those adjoining, amounts to 28, of which 2 are

•Benited.

^^nuHQ. XXXTIll. I 1

252 StattBties of the [No. 38,

Towns and Villages,

Pytun is the capital of the whole Sircar (known aa
Pvtuii*

Puttun by the Mahomedans) or often styled Moonghy

Pytun. It stands upon the left banks of the Godavery, in a bend of

the river, in latitude 19*^ 33"19' north, and 75« 26^' 2' east.

Travelling distance to Bombay 209 miles. To Madras 695 miles.

To Hydrabad 307 miles. To Nagpoor 299 miles. To Aurungabad

32 miles. To Jaulnah 44 miles. To Ahmednuggur 61 miles. To

Calcutta 976 miles.

In the sacred writings of the Hindoos^ the name
of Pratishtan or '* the Capital ;" Saintpoora or the
** City of Blood," Munja Pratishtan, and Brahmapooree. Pratishtan,
are all supposed to refer to the modern city of Pytun ; and this
appears a plausible conjecture, from the confirmation it receives
of uniform tradition to that effect; but for any consistent, or cre-
dible account of those remote periods, we are left as much in the
dark, as we are regarding the heroic ages of the Greeks. Chro-
nology and Geography seldom are seen hand in hand in the nar-
rative, the substance of which is, oftentimes, so outrageously ex-
travagant, that what to reject, or receive as authentic^ from the
imperfect record, is a puzzling matter ; however, of this we are to-
lerably certain, that the foundations of Pytun were laid in very dis-
tant times, and according to the Mackenzie Papers, was the birth-
place, and metropolis of the Rajah Salivahan. It is however from
strangers to the country, the Greeks, that we derive, the slight infor-
mation we possess of the earlier periods of India, and in the Periplus
of the '* £ry threan Sea," we read of a town called Plithana, in the
Deccan, which is generally supposed to be Pytun. It is mentioned
as one of two distinguished marts, the name by which the other was
known being Tagara. Plithana was 20 days march south of Broach,
(230 miles) and Tagara a great city, was ten day's journey east of
Plithana,* Mr. Elphinstone in a note in his History of India^ shows
very probably how the error may have arisen, by Ptolemy mistaking
Plithana (haioana,) for Paithana (haioaka,) a curcumstance^ readi-
ly enough imagined, where the difference is so small ; to assign the
site of Tagara, is however as he observes, a more difficult matter :
his opinion, that its situation must be somewhere in the neighbour-

• Elphintto Be*f Uiatory of Indim, Vol. I. p. 429. -^

1850.] Sircar of Fjftun. 253

hood of Poonahy meetB ft remarkable confirmation, in the caTe inecrip-
tioD of Junir, Kanari, and Garli mentioning Thakapoor ae the ancient
name of that locality, and which led Dr. Bird to suppose might be
the celebrated city of Tagara, when Kalian was the Maritime Empo-
rium of that part of the country ;♦ to return however to Pytun,t
Colonel Wilford informs us that a prince of Malwa, called Munja^
•nd ande to the famous Rajah Bojah, removed his seat of Govern-
ment from Oojein, to Sonitpoora upon the Godavery ; and according
to the appendix of the Agni Purana, it was named Munja-Puttana
from him: it received afterwards the name of Sonitpoora, on account
of a bloody battle fought there, in which Munja was Blain,:^ and his
irmy defeated with great loss. Whether it be therefore the pre-
sent Moonghy Pytun, is merely a conjecture, but the coincidence of
names is sufficiently remarkable to lead to the supposition. In the
time of Ptolemy, Pytun was supposed to have been the metropolis of
Sri Pulimon, one of the Andhra king8,§ whose name the Greek his-
toriin gives as king Siri Polemaios.

The city is pleasantly situated upon rising ground on the banks
oftheGodaveryj and approached through broken gulleys, and hol-
lows: the rock it rests on, is a purple amygdaloid, abounding with
alicioas minerals, and worthy of note, from the periplus specify-
ing onyx stones, as the article brought from Plithana. We observe
little now that distinguishes this once celebrated city, from others
of less pretensions; all traces of which have disappeared amidst
the religious feuds and political convulsions, that have shaken
this part of the Deccan. A mean wall, 20 feet high having nine
gateways, surrounds the town, which towards the river. Front
rests upon steep banks : at the south-west angle they have a pre-
cipitous acarp of nearly 160 feet, and there are seen the ruins of
the old fortress, which rose high above the town. The streets
within are narrow, and much impeded with rubbish ; the greater
Bomber of houses are tenantless, and in ruins ; whilst those inhabit-
ed, have a mean and squalid appearance, particularly the eastern
pvt of the town, where the Weavers reside, the richer portion of
the community, such as the Soucars and Merchants, occupy several
^ atone buildings, that rise in a conspicuous manner above the
•orroQoding houses. The common style for the better sort of build-

*^Ml*% Ubioricml Resenrchcs, p. 56-72. f A«iatio Reiearcbet, Vol. IX. p. 199.
'<A7MBAkberi.Vol.lI.p.56. I AaUU€ Betaarehet, Vol. IX. p. 199.

254 Statistics of the [No. 88,

ings is brick and of a Tery excellent deseription ; but the greater
portion of these are deserted, and falling to destruction. Outside
the gate leading to Aurungabad, is a suburb called Jainpoora, occu-
pied entirely by Jhains, who gain a livelihood by weaving. The
number of occupied houses amounts to 2,126; of these, more than
half are of the common description with mud walls, and tiled, or
terraced roofs. Brick walled houses, are but a sixth ; whilst the mud
hovels^ with flat or thatched roofs, amount to about a third of the
whole.

Fopulation.

From Pytun being a celebrated Thirit, or place of pilgrimage.
Brahmins are found a numerous class. These are composed of three
sects ; the Smaut, who worship Siva, the Wysheman worshipper
of Vishnoo ; and a very small class called Sakt, or Wamagee ; who
exclusively confine their adoration to the consorts or energies of the
deities. Those who assist in the rites and ceremonies of their five
great sacraments, the Bheekzooks, far out-number the Gruhust sect,
that concern themselves with secular matters. The bulk of the com-
munity are Weavers, amounting to a sixteenth of the population,
but their numbers are rapidly diminishing, and have been doing so
for many years past ; the various classes will be found arranged in
a Table in the Appendix.

Census of the City if Pytun.

TTin^nn. 1-2,912 Men, 1,452 Boys, 4,364]^,^

Hindoos. 13,409 Women, 1,081 Girls, 4,460 j ®'®^

MahoMedan.. { «}« ,^e^,„. gj g^ S_}^

Total.. 11, 572

Public Buildings.

There are no Public buildings requiring particular notice, nor is
there to be found a single record within or without its walls by
which its remote antiquity is to be inferred ; the sole inscription I
could discover, did not go back further than four hundred years,
and this was on a marble tablet, in a ruined temple on the south
of the town, apparently dedicated to Mahadeo, but now taken poa*
session of by the Mangbhows, and devoted to Krishna.

Amongst the various Hindoo places of worship, the temple of Ve-
jai Pandoorung it the most conspicuous, and is in connection with

1850.] Sircar ofPytun. 255

the large temple of the Wyshenawas, at Puuderpoor, on the banks
of the Beoia river. Vejai Pandoorung is one of the numerous names
by which Vishnoo is distinguished ; and is here represented by a
small standing figure of alloyed metal, covered with precious jewels,
the value of which some years ago tempted an attack upon the Tem-
ple by robbers, who dispossessed his godship of his ornaments, which
were, however, ultimately recovered.

The Brahmins connected with the Punderpoor sect of worship-
pers, have shown a liberal minded and enlightened principle, by
adopting the Vernacular Dialect in their writings, that \s, using Pra-
crit, instead of Sanscrit. Pracrit being merely the spoken language in
m antiquated form. This sect have had amongst their numl)er ma-
ny celebrated writers; whilst the Smaut Brahmins afTecting to des-
pise the idiom of the day, have contributed little to the literature of
their country. The contempt of Hindoo writers for Pracrit \s amus-
ingly ebown in the Sanscrit Dramas which Mr. Wilson has translat-
^i^here the hero and principal characters are indnlgingly permitted
to fpeak Sanscrit, but the poor women and subordinate characters,
ve restricted to the use of Pracrit.

One of the most celebrated of the Mahratta writers was a Btahmin
^Pjtun, and follower of Vejai Pandoorung : his name was Kknaut;
*tKl lived about the middle of the 16th century. The Brahmins of
^ii temple preserve a written history of his life, the particulars of
^luch are as follows. Eknaut was tlie son of a Brahmin of the
place ; who becoming an orphan at a very tender age, was left under
^protection of his fatlier*s parents, he early gave tokens of an in-
^llectaal turn of mind, which was turned to advantage by a mira-
culous voice from the temple, commanding him to proceed to Deo-
gluri, and there seek instructions from a holy man called Janardhun ;
to sedulously did he apply himself to study, that, he obtained the
Mest approbation of his preceptor, who to reward his industry,
presented him to Duttatria, an Incarnation of Vishnoo, who at once
perceived in his own mind, that Eknaut was an Incarnation of Vit-
Huid intimated to Janardhun the divine nature of his pupil, assur-
^^ him at the same time, that mankind were to acquire great happi-
'^ by his means. Janardhun gratified with the intelligence, pro-
^^eded with his pnpil to Sooria Coonda, in order that the ceremony
^ Anooflhtan should be there performed : after which they repaired to
^^•luck, Trimbuck, Punchavuttee, where under his precpptor*s direc-

256 StatUtics of the [No. 38,

lions, Eknaut accomplished Ihe meritorious work of traoslating a por-
tion of Bhagavut into Pracrit ; master and pupil then returned to
Deoghiriy and Eknaut was commanded to prepare himself for his
destiny, by visiting all the holy places of pilgrimage, and then to
make choice of his native town as the site on which all his good
works were to be displayed — shortly after his arrival at Pytun ; he
gave great offence to the whole community of Brahmins, through an
infraction of the rules of caste, by persisting to invite Dhairs in com-
mon with the Brahmins, to the annual feast on celebrating the cere-
mony to his parent's means. Indignant at contamination^ they refus-
ed to attend, which in no way annoyed the holy man ; who however
rather astonished the recusant Brahmins, by exerting his divine pow-
er to summon their deceased ancestors in their places, a sight so
startling, that, they tremblingly asked forgiveness, and at once con-
fessed him an incarnation of the deity. The next event of his life
refers to his benevolent disposition. A leper residing at Benares,
horribly afflicted with disease, and getting worse rather than better
for the remedies he had employed^ after performing Anooshtan, was
directed in a dream to proceed to Pytun, and there seek assistance
from Eknaut ; he was further told that if he could prevail upon the
holy Brahmin to grant him one of the two virtues he possessed, he
would be immediately restored to health; these virtues were, the
faculty by which the knowledge was acquired of translating holy
books from a dead into a living tongue, and the degree of benevo-
lence equal to that he possessed, when on one occasion he buried the
corpse of an outcast. The narrative goes on to say, that on the Le-
per preferring these requests, Eknaut, asked one of his own disciples
which of the two benefaction should be granted, and was answered.
It would be better, because of less importance, granting him hia be-
nevolence : but Eknaut smiling replied, no loss will happen by gifts,
provided their nature be virtuous ; in which case, they return ten-fold
increased to the donor ; so he immediately conferred both on the
supplicant, who left his presence with a clean skin. The next story
is preserved as confirmatory of his divine nature — a certain person in
a far distant country made an urgent appeal to Vishnoo for an inter-
view, but unavailingly so ; and at last was informed by means of a
dream, that the deity was absent, serving the holy man Eknaut, at
Pytun, under the guise of a servant, called Srikhund ; and that if he
desired an interview, he must repair thither : he accordingly in com-
pliance with the vision visited Pytun^ and somewhat astonished £k*

1850.] Sircar o/F^tun. 257

niut by disclosing the circumstances of his journey, for it appears
Cknayt had no conception of the honor he was enjoying. Srikhund
iLnowing his divine nature had been disclosed to his master, disap-
peared, but at the earnest entreaty of the holy man he consented to
show himself and then finally departed. The stone which Srikhund
used in grinding chunam for making the lines upon the forehead, is
now shown in the temple, as well as the large water pot, he daily
filled from the river. £knaut*s works are highly spoken of, many
of which are composed in ridicule of the gross superstitions of the
dty, and abounding in satire upon idolatry : yet the manner of his
detth is an abuegation of these principles, for, far advanced in years
lie departed from life in all the odour of sanctity, by an act conse-
cnted by the very worst description of superstition, drowning him-
Belf in the sight of the people in the middle of thcGodavery. This event
occurred in the year 1521, corresponding to 1598 A. D. A shrine
upon the bank, north of the city, commemorates the circumstance,
ud yearly in the month of March a fair is held there. A substantial
Dhurrumsalla is attached to the shrine, and over the eastern gate-
way are the following inscriptions cut in stone in the Balbood charac-
ter. Translations of which are as follows : —

Ka 1.— Eknaat Swamy being piously disposed, obtained the favor of his
Gooroo Janardhun by whose aid he advanced in knowledge, and
dothed himself with the attributes of a divinity.

^0. 2. ^Behold the deity, a Saint transcendent in virtue, who by the
nector of Sri-Narrain, obtained the favor of Crod.

Ko. 3.->The pure streams of his fame are sufficient to wash out the
tins of this kalayoog, and his deep piety is like Ambrosia to htmian
bangs : were those, void of wisdom and benevolence, to seek ac-
quaintance with his doctrine, they would attain to perfect beatitude.

^0. 4.— Illegible.

1^0. 5.— As the Deity Srikrishun Brama Charree, otherwise called Sri-
Uumdee, absented himself from heaven to serve Eknaut, it is an
eridenoe of his divine nature.

^0. 6.— Illegible.

^0- 7.— The works that Eknaut performed are translations of the holy
books Bamayen, Dushmushkund, and Bookmeenee Swayemwur, a
libor meriting rewards.

^0. 8.— He also translated the holy book Yakadushkund, held in great
^ttimation by the learned Brahmins of Benares, for which act of
piety he obtained the gratitude of men.

258 StatUticM of the [No. 38,

No. 9.— For his great piety he is UDiyenally known as the emblem of
Brohasputtee. Maladies cease bj the touch of his foot, and he is
beneficent to all.

No. 10.— lUegible.

No. 11.— Those who daily read these praises of Eknaut, would meet
with prosperity, and be preserFed by the deity Janandhun, who af-
flicts the wicked.

In aa accompanying Appendix will be found a list of the whole of
the religious buildings both Hindoos and Mahomedans, none of which
are of any note, but the shrine of Moulana Mouza, a Mahomedan
saint of great repute, whose good offices are more particularly in re-
quest for ventures at Sea,

The Jhains have a temple in the suburbs, containing the twenty-
four Tirthenakara, associated with one or two Brahminical deities.

„ , . There are eight Schools for instructing in Mahratta ;

at which 176 pupils attend, the Schoolmasters re-
ceive a monthly stipend of about three Rupees and a half; the num-
ber of persons able to read and write, are 933, or very nearly a fourth
of the male adult population.

Manufactures.

The chief manufactures of the town consist of woven rilk and
cotton, fabrics, either alone or mixed. This trade was once in a
flourishing condition, but has now dwindled down to i shadow of its
former self, and is still further declining. The principal articles im-
ported in 1847 are the following.

Turbands of cotton material finished with a border of gold thread,
the number of which were, 18,291 and their declared yalue Ru-
pees 1,28,835, As. 11.

Doaputtas, — A beautiful article of mixed manufacture the warp be-
ing cotton. Elegant flower patterns and devices are wove in it, with
gold and silver thread, and coloured silks; their individual value
varying from 30 to 1,000 Rupees, 3,042 were exported^ their declared
value amounting to Rupees 1,00,367, As. 4.

Shaloo, —Cotton cloths with gold thread borders, six and seven cu-
bits long, and two and a half broad ; number were 299, and their
declared value Rupees 15,393.

Khun, — An article for female dress, of mixed materials, with gold
thread bordering, exported 197i, their declared value being Ru-
pees 1,070, As. 1.

1850.] Sircar o/Fyiun, 259

Dtwee Vusinr.'-^An article manufactured from coarse Bilk materials
length about 8 cubits, and breadth about 2 cubits: used by Hindoos
on occasions of religious ceremonies ; 10 exported, declared value
Rupees 136.

Gold and Silver Wire Thread,— 6,^27 tolas in weight, the declared
Talue being Rupees 8,032, As. 13, Pice 6.

The amount of labour employed in the looms, as nearly as I could
iicertain, was as follows.

The number of looms at work were about 700, engaged in the
weaving of mixed goods and brocades ; the Weavers employed are
Hiadoos and Mahomedans, in about equal proportions ; there being
573 of the latter, to 507 of the former, or 1,080 altogether, the re*
muneration for a day*s work are 4 Annas.

The cloth Weavers bear about the same proportion of Hindoos and
Mahomedans being 374 of the former to 363 of the latter. Their
duly wages are about 4 Annas.

In connection with the above fabrics, other branches of industry
ire brought into operation, as the Dyer, and Cleaner, Rashimkhurree :
gold and silver thread Spinners, Wulnair : tinsel manufactures,
Cbvppiria : and fine wire drawer, Tannias.

The dyeing employs 34 persons, all Hindoos, with two exceptions,
147 gold and silver thread Spinners, 116 Hindoos, and 31 Mahome-
d^ 70 Tlnael makers all Hindoos, 162 fine wire drawers, amongst
whom are 7 Mahomedans, and loom makers, all Hindoos. Having
^ I former report upon the City of Aurungabad, entered fully into
Ihe occupations of these artificers, there will be no necessity for go-
ing farther into details concerning them.

The marts at which the manufactured goods find a sale, are Foona,
^bay, Siurat, Baroda, Gwalior and Hyderabad.

I shall now proceed to describe the mode by which the preliminary
^ferations of the manufacture of silk goods is performed, and have
^eavoored to render the account more explicit by drawings ac-
^panying the report.

The raw silk is imported from Bombay in large hanks 'at about
'^ Hi. the seer, the process commences by placing a hank, of this
•"k upon the " Rart" or large reel, whose perriphery is nine feet
^ height three feet. It is provided with a sloping central spindle,
'*^ lower end working in a pivot on the ground, whilst the upper
^^ turns within a socket in a piece of wood, projecting from the
^ ; the workman seated on the ground proceeds to wind ofi* the

^•^xvi. wo zxxviii. K 1

260 Statistics of the [No. 88,

silk from the larger to a smaller reel, called the ^^ Pureee," which
he accomplishes hy fixing one end of the silk to the small reel, and
twirling it smartly round in one hand, turns the large wheel in a
contrary direction by the other, assisted by his toes.

When the skeins are wound off, the silk is again transferred to bob-
bins or the *' kous,*' which is made of a peculiar reed, hollow, and
about four inches in length ; the mode adopted for winding these
bobbins is effected by the aid of a small wheel, provided with an end-
less band passing over a cylinder, in which an iron skewer, or spin-
dle is attached : on this spindle the bobbin is fixed, and the end of
the silk being made fast to it from the reel, motion is given to the
wheel, which causing the bobbin to revolve, winds off the silk. The
thread is now ready for fixing in the winding machine : this is
composed of three separate portions. The wheel and endless band.
The rack frame ; in which the bobbins are placed, and the long
cylinder for winding.

The wheel has circumference of twelve feet, and is turned, by
the hand^ a cotton band passing over the axle, gives motion to the
cylinder on which the threads are wound, whilst a series of smaller
bands passing round the circumference of the wheel, and over the
cylinders, arranged horizontally in the bobbin rack, sets the bob-
bins in motion.

The rack is formed of a frame work about six feet long, and
three feet broad, having two outer longitudinal bars called the
•* Moondalla,*' and to inner ones termed the ** Chowkala." It is ar-
ranged in a sloping direction and supported either by a long bar
placed across its front : or fixed between two low posts. The inner
bars the *' Chowkala'' are placed about six inches apart, and con-
tain a series of wooden cylinders armed on either side with project-
ing iron skewers, or spindles, placed horizontally to each other, and
on which the bobbins are fixed, a band from the outer surface of the
larger wheel passing over these cylinders, puts them in motion as
before observed. The outer bars the '* Moondalla" are provided
with as many glass rings, or rather portions of broken bangles, as
there are spindles, and through them the thread passes, to be wound
off upon the winding roller above.

The long winding roller on which the threads eventually are
wound, is called the**Dhol,'' and is made of light frame work a
foot and a half in diameter, having twelve or eighteen sides. It is
six feet long, and stands five from the ground ; the axle on which it

1850.] Sircar of Pytun. 261

turns has generally one end working in a socket in the wall, whilst the
other revolves in a similar manner in a stout wooden post. It is put
in motion by a band passing round li, and the axle of the large
wheel ; the ends of the silk thread wound on the bobbins having
been attached, are now gradually unwound by the traction of the re-
volving bobbins simultaneously set in motion by the same machi-
nery.

The expense of a machine of this kind costs Rupees 6, and for the
noaller one for winding bobbins about Rupees 2.

Feepulwarre. — A kusba town situated on the banks of a small
mountain stream called the Wurra, six miles north of Pytun, on the
Aurungabad road, and held in Jagheer by Rungnath Balkisnu : the
face of the surrounding country is undulating with a stiff and loamy
*oil,of no great deptli : portions of land left fallow, are quickly cover-
ed with baubul bushes : average value of land to rent, from one Rupee
and a half, to one Rupee a beegha.

Houses. — Mud brick walls and terraced or tiled roofs 121, Bunpya
*}io{)8 2, males 407 and females 341.

Bhosa — A market town, 10 miles north of Pytun, once apparently

of Urge size and in prosperous circumstances, judging by the style

of the rains : at present, it is nothing but a heap of dilapidated build-

iitgS) surrounded by mean looking mud walls : within are seen two

Iitndsomely built stone temples, dedicated to Mahadeo, and Bhowa-

"y? partially destroyed and devoted to secular purposes by Dhairs;'

^e sculpture about them is good. Amongst a heap of ruined sculpture

*t the entrance of the town, is a handsomely carved figure of a Rhi-

iioceros, which having seen once before in a similar condition at Gan-

^ipoor, I am induced to believe they adorned Jhain temples. The

^QuQoceros being the sign of Sriyansa, the 11th Tirthanakur, a son of

▼ iihnoo. The shrine of some Mahomedan saint at the entrance of

*«»« town, has been constructed apparently with the materials de-

*^^ed from ruins of old temples. Tlie land around the town is of

inequality, but three-fourths of the soils under it, is of a sterile na-

^^% lying close below the hill, where little depth of surface exists.

*^^i is valued from one Rupee and a half, to half a Rupee a bee-

itouses, — Brick walls, and terraced roof 1. Mud brick walls, and
t*le(l Qp terraced roofs 77, mud walls and thatched roofs 20, Bul-
""^^ shops 5, males 356, females 350.

2C2 ' Statutict of the [No. 38^

Uddool Burra.—k thriving town, 22 miles north-east from Py
tun, and situated on the banks of a nullah, dry in the hot sei
sons. It is surrounded by a good wall, and has the air within of
considerable degree of comfort ; outside, both upon the east ai
west, are seen the ruins of ancient Hindoo buildings, that haye be<
destroyed or allowed to fall to decay ; thp carvings arc good in bo-
instances. A handsome temple of Hunnaiman has been lately hi
at the entrance of the town upon the east, and well endowed
lands for its support.

There is a Mahratta school, at which 25 pupils attend : the pay of ^e
schoolmaster is Rupees 4 a month.

The soil is particularly good and well supplied with water fmc^otn
the hills. Land rents on an average from two Rupees, to a Risjee
and half a beegha.

Houses. — Mud brick walls, and tiled, or terraced roofs 87, mud
walls and thatched roofs 75, Bunnya shops 16, males 369, fe-
males 2*27.

SoumJchaira, — A town of former note and importance, but at tht
present day bears the mark of extreme poverty and neglect, about its
half ruined walls and buildings. It is pleasantly situated on hig^
ground upon the left bank of theGodavery, 18 miles westward of Pf'
tun. In common with many towns upon this river, it enjoys a rep^
tation amongst good Hindoos, of much sanctity: the remains of maO^
temples, sacred shrines, and muths are to be seen outside its wall^
and upon the banks of the river. The foundations of temples %^^
seen upon the north, apparently destroyed by violence, but others "^^
the south, seem falling to decay through sheer neglect ; a very bea^'*^'
tiful small temple of Mahadeo, and Gunputtee, of a comparative ^^
modern date, arc amongst the best of those remaining. The count^^?
around is flat and uninteresting, growing principally, wheat, bajr^^i
and jowarree ; the laud is valued at about a Rupee and a half p^'
beegha.

Brick homes. — One story 5, brick wall and tiled or terraced ro^^'*
42, mud walls and tiled roofs 14, mud walls and thatched roofs 3^'
Bunnya shops 10, males 302, females 261.

Lohoijaon, — Situated 10 miles from Pytun. Houf«es : mud hv^ck
walU, and tiled roofs (iG. mud walls and thatched roofs 25, Bunpy*
shops 2, males 2-36, females 214.

1850.] Sirear of Fytun. 263

Saindoarwarra*

The kosbah town of the Purgunnah, and situated 16 miles north-
iPT «9t of Pjtan, upon the right bank of the Gunda river. It is a well
built town, with a handsome stone Ghaut. The streets within are
exceedingly filthy, and swarm with swine. There is a weekly mar-
ket every Wednesday, and a large fair in December for cloth and
vain — all the villages of this Purgunnah are of little note — surround-
country is undulating : land principally occupied with wheat, baj-
ee, and jowarree : renting from one Rupee to two Rupees and a
carter a beegha*

Wmtea. — Brick with one story 12, mud brick walls, and tiled roofs

tfl, mud walls, and thatched roofs 33, Bunnya shops 26, males

^3, females 353.

Dhawurwarreem

The kusba town of the Purgunnah lies ten miles northward of Py-

«-~in, on the banks of a mountain stream upon the high road from

tuluah to Ahmednuggur. This town as well as the whole of the

lla^s under it, are in a dilapidated condition. The records of the

orgonnah are kept at Nandoor for better security.

Etmtes. — Mud brick walls^ and tiled or terraced roofs 45, mud
ills and thatched roofs 61, Bunnya shops 9, males 338, and females
67.

Fopulatian,

The census from actual ascertainments obtained, and returned by
*-*e Patwarees from each village throughout the Sircar, amounts to

lfi\5 in which are included the inhabitants of the city of Pytun,

computed at 1 1 ,572. In many portions of the district large tracts

^*f Imd are lying waste and barren, and consequently uninhabitable ;

**> calculating the ratio of the population to the square mile, so that

^fce relative degree of density may be correctly ascertained, it will

^ Qeeessary therefore to exclude from the statement the amount o<

•'""face 80 sitnated, which in this instance amounts to 1,32,970 bee-

S^^ or upwards of 95 square British miles.

The distribution of the population will therefore be 77 inhabL
^«»tsto the square mile generally, or 101 to the square mile of in-
"^^itable surface.

It must be observed that the above mentioned computation doe«
**^t comprehend the alienated estates held by Scindeab, equal to
^^ut a thirteenth of the whole area, so that when the returns arc

264 Statutics of the [No. 38,

procured from these Jagheers, the rate of inhabitants to the raile, will
be considerably increased, judging from a general view, which show-
ed them enjoying far more prosperous circumstances than the Khalsa
villages around.

Where no register of births, marriages or burials exist, the probable
increase or decline of population must rest solely on conjectural grounds.
On traversing the district, numerous evidences appeared conclusive,
as to some past period, when the numerical strength of the inhabi-
tants had been far greater than at present: out of 152 villages
composing the Sircar, there are 34 depopulated ; whilst the industry
of those unbroken, remain far below their former amount of tillage
and manufactures ; six villages have been without inhabitants for up-
wards of one hundred years, and two for twice that period ; those
remaining unpopulated, date generally from the unquiet times that
ushered in the present century, when famine and pestilence, con-
summated the dire evils, that had previously been inflicted by roving
bands of freebooters, the effects of these calamities, remaining to the
present day.

The industry of the population is chiefly employed in tillage;
manufactures are far too insignificant to interfere with the term agri-
cultural being specially applied to their employment* The silk weav-
ing trade once flourished prosperously at Pytun, but that has long
been declining, and throughout the districts no goods are manufac-
tured, but of the coarsest description for home consumption. Through-
out India generally, the people are daily becoming more and more
agricultural in their habits, the native hand loom having been su-
perseded by the fabrics of Glasgow and Manchester ; under these
circumstances one of two things naturally ensues, either production
exceeds consumption, or lands fall out of cultivation : the remedy
against such a contingency is provided for, by conferring on the coun-
try the advantages of disposing of its produce, by opening up in every
direction good roads, of such a description, that carts may travel in
all seasons. At present produce will not pay at the exorbitant cost of
taking it to market on the backs of bullocks : the wisdom of the mea-
sure now in active operation, of carrying a line of roadff throughout
His Highness's dominions, will do on a small scale for the country,
what railways have effected in America on a more extended one : an
improving revenue will speedily repay the outlay of the undertaking,
whilst the natives of the country in the increase of agricultural pro-

1850]

Sircar of Pytun.

265

duce, will be compensated for the loss they have sustained in the de-
cay of their commerce.

An analysis of the population calculated from the number of fami-
lies was found as follows :

CIRCAR

Division of Population.

Brahmins.- Rigpoots.

PYTUN.

Per Cent. Per Cent.

9-106

2013

Shoodrahs

including

Koonbees.

Per Cent.

G3079

Ate Shoo

drahs or

Low Castes

Mussulmen.

Per Cent.

10035

Per Cent.

13095

The result of this table shows that the working classes are the great
bnlk of the community^ and of this section of society, the Koonbees
^one represent two-thirds of it : in like manner amongst the low
c^es, the Dhairs exceed half the gross amount, whilst the Mangs rise
nearly to a fourth.

^e proportion of individuals to each family is about 3, the num-
^ of families being estimated at 10,951, and the number of indivi-
duals to each house, is slightly in excess of 5,

By a reference to the general statement it will be observed that
the proportion between the sexes, shows a disparity in the number of
^es to females in every hundred, as 5260 of the former to 47'40
o^he latter.

Hahomedans are computed at a seventh of the population, which

•

^> an increase upon what was exhibited in the Doulutabad Sircar, and
we observe here also, a large number applying themselves to indus-
^ occupations, both in the fields and at handicrafts.

The Brahmins are rather numerous, nearly doubling the proper-
hoQ noticed in the Doulutabad Sircar; they are principally to be found
** the city of Py tun.

The Rajpoots appear in the same proportions as in the Doulutabad
^vcar; tfaey are descendants of the mercenaries of the imperial armies

266 SiaiUtici of the [No. 38,

of Delhi, though at the present day, the high bearing of their ancient
race has merged into, and not to be distinguished from the inoffenaiTe
and unpretending Mahratta cultivators.

The low caste form a tenth of the community, of which the Dhairs
number above half; and the Mangs about a fourth ; in this Sircar very
few Bheels are located, their duties as village watchmen being provided
for by Mangs and Dhairs : amongst the lower classes, may be noticed
a tribe of religious mendicants peculiar to this part of India, called
Mangbhoos, the founder of which resided atPytun,and having no where
seen any published notice of these singular people, I have been in*
duced to give a few particulars of their origin, obtained from an ac-
count written by a learned Brahmin who lived at Pytun in the time
of Krishun Bhaut, the founder of the sect, who is represented as
having been the Gooroo to the Baja Depal of Bramapooree Pratbh-
tan, the former name for Pytun, when Ramaeo Raja reigned at Deo-
ghiri A. D. 1333.

The Gooroo rendered himself an object of execration to the com-
munity of Brahmins, by the discovery of a criminal connection he had
formed with a Mangnee named Deokee, the daughter of the Rajah^s
Sweeper ; the penalty for an ofTence of such magnitude, being nothing
short of expulsion from caste : this was done, in addition to which,
every species of indignity was heaped upon his head, and he was driv-
en forth from the city an outcast, bereft of the sympathies of all,
save her, for whom he had forfeited every social and civil right : in
company with the Mangnee, he then proceeded to the viUage of
Domegrah, where he took up his abode for some years, and had five
sons bom to him in this period. Krishun Bhaut appears to have been
a person of considerable talent and determination, in so much, as so
far from sinking under the grievous curse of civil excommunication,
he rose above its consequences, and defying the malice of the Brah-
mins, promulgated a religious system of his own, which he dissemi-
nated far and wide by means of his five sons now grown up. His
doctrines repudiated a multiplicity of gods, and it is more than pro>
bable, that the hatred and contempt he endured, arose not so ranch
from his elicit intercourse with the outc«st*s daughter, as his oflTence
towards the priesthood, in endeavouring to restore the raonotheiaiic
principle of Brahmanism, as taught in the Vedas : be thb as it may,
be inculcated the exclusive worship of Krishna, taught them to eat
with none, but the initiated, to break all former ties of caste and reli-

1850.] Sirear of Fytuiu 267

gioD, and forsakiog a secular life, to embrace one of mendicity and ex-
clunon : in all these particulars, we trace a striking resemblance to the
sectof Gosaees, as described by Mr. Ward, with this difference, that,
though the Gosaees devote themselves entirely to Krishna, they ad-
mit at the same time the whole mythology ; whilst the Mangbhows
are ordered to cast the gods of their father into the waters, and
never more offer worship to them.

This reforming outcast gave the name of Mangbhow to his children,
from the circumstance of the blood of a Brahmin and Mang min-
gling together in their veins : their names were Krishna Bhaut,Duttiah,
Ghangiah, Goondum, and Parsea, who were severally sent abroad on
guning man's estate, to procure proselytes to their f{ither*s apostacy.
Krishna was directed to proceed to Dwarka, in Katywar, Ghangiah
to the confluence of the Tapty and Nurbudda, Goondum to Reedpoor
in Berar. Duttiah to Mahor, and Parsea to PunchuUeer, a snored
thrine near Bheer upon the Godavery. At these' several places,
liun are held annually and numerously attended by tlie followers of
Kriihttn Bhaut, and in their vicinities are seen their temples, which
areall devoted to Krishna, and distinguished by a pennon placed upon
tbe walls, of white and red in horizontal stripes, which flag they
also often fix upon their dwellings. The offerings made to the deity
arefroits, ghee, milk, betel, nuts, cocoanuts, dates and frankincense.
Before Krishna sent his sons forth upon their mission, he shaved off
1^ whbkers and mustaches, in commemoration of his own disgrace,
udgave to each a black cloth to wear, a wallet for their food, and
& staff which was to be carried reversed in the hand ; their mother in
^ manner was clad in black garments, and her hair shorn from
^ bead : to the present day those portions of the sect who de%'ote
tiwmselves to a life of poverty and mendicity, (for there are some
who follow secular pursuits) assume this guise, in honor of their com-
oum founder : large bodies of this sect are often met in Berar, travel-
ling about to their different fairs, presenting a most singular spec-
ie clad in their sable habiliments ; the effect of which causes no
'^■ght sensation amongst] the simple minded peasantry, who have
been taught by the Brahmins, to regard them in the light of an ac-
^^i^race, and familiar with all the mysteries of the occult art ; a re-
PQtatiou they are by no means backward in assuming, as they well
■oowita value, in working on the sympathies of Iheir felh^w creatures:
^•y are not very numerous in the Sircar, but are scattered pretty
^"^ xn. MO. uxnii. ^ 1

26 S Siatuiic4 of the [No. 38,

largely over Berar. They hare bead mea or Gooroot, located io cer-
tain didtrict«, some of whom are weli provided for by tbdr foUowera,
as the one at Reedpoor in particular, who possesses camels, a korse,
and palkee ; when these leaders die, the spot in which they are bari-
ed, becomes, the abode of one of the mendicants. Proselytes are made
chiefly from among the Koonbees ; the Mangbhows are a quiet, inof-
fensive tribe, unlike the Gosaees in this respect, who are, ob the con-
trary, often turbulent and insolent They eat nothing that has had
life, subsisting solely on grun, pulse, and vegetables. Their only
beverage is water. They have two or three wives as they please :
what their ceremonies of marriage were, I could not learn : when they
die, they are not burnt, but buried ; and placed in the earth with the
head to the north ; no tomb or stone marks their graves.

CdnditioM of tie Ebombees-

If it were possible to obtain an insight into the past history of the
Hindoos, it is more than probable, the condition of the Koonbees
would be found little differing, from what it is at the present day :
this inference is drawn from the spirit of tbeir laws and institutions,
which consigns them to the most intolerable thraldom, both of mind,
and body ; to perpetuate which it has been the policy of a heartless
priesthood, to keep their minds rude, and ignorant ; in addition to
which, they have ever been oppressed by despotism, a drcnmstance
which Adam Smith has most justly remarked, is *^ more destructive of
leisure and security, and more adverse to the progress of the human
mind, than anarchy ;** too sadly is the truth of these observations ex-
emplified, in the present case, where such little advances towards ci-
vilixation have been effected : confining my remarks, for the present,
merely to such as are of a general nature, I would state that the ex-
perience of my intercourse amongst them, goes to prove their pos-
sessing the elements of much of what is most praiseworthy. Their
occupations have engendered a peaceful and mild temperament, pati-
ently enduring to the utmost limits their hard &te, and only resent-
ing harshness, when pushed beyond human endurance ; they are
cheerful in disposition, and kind and affectionate to their wives, and
rhildron ; temperate in diet, and frugal, even to parsimony ; should
a little hoard be made, from the insecure state of property, it is all
squandered at once in feasts or mairiages. The bigotr}' of the Brah-
mins kepi all instructioii^ from them, but they are not wanting for in-

1850.] Sircar of Fytun, 2(39

telligencej answering pertinently, and explaining rationally, all mat-
ters connected with their calling ; the contradictions in their charac-
ter, arise in a great measure, from the defective nature of the finan-
cial system, its indefinite ai\d uncertain assessments, heing met by
canning and falsehood on their part.

The dwellings of the Koonbees are comparatively comfortable and
coDvenient ; the average dimensions being about thirty feet long,
by twenty in breadth, with walls five feet high, and formed of sun
burnt bricks, having square ends, with mud terraced roofs, or gable
ends, and tiled or thatched roofs. The doorway is four feet high
and three feet broad, altogether a building of this sort might cost
about 20 Rupees, and with occaaional repairing would last about ten

or fifteen years.

Tlie confined circumstances of the Koonbee pi event
his indulging in many domestic comfortn, his household
requirements are indeed comprehended in as low a scale of social
vdi-being, as it is possible to be conceived ; the total value of which
^ be found not exceeding seven or eight Rupees. They are as
follows: a stone hand mill for grinding flour, formed by two round
stones placed one upon another ; the nethermost having a peg in its
^tre, adapting to a hole in the middle of the upper stone, which is
tonied round by a handle fixed in it ; it costs one Rupee— a brass
P^ or thalee, costs one Rupee — a brass kutoree or dish, costs
^ a Rupee — brass lota, three quarters of a Rupee — one iron
tswi, or griddle, for baking bread, four Annas — an iron spoon,
two Annas — an axe, half a Rupee — a sickle, half a Rupee — a koor-
Pce for weeding, two Annas — a variety of earthen and glazed pots,
^ various domestic purposes, two which are of large size, for hold-
^K graiDy the whole costing two Rupees -—a topla or bamboo has-
'^t, containing two maunds, one Rupee — earthen lamps, one Pice a
^oiea — a sleeping bedstead with rope lacing, half a Rupee. If the
koonbee cultivates ground on his own account, enough to employ one
plough, his expenses would be increased by the purchase of three
P*irofoxen, say 50 Rupees— a plough Rupees 2-8-0, bukkur B.\X'
P^es,anda drill plough 2 Rupees he would probably be obliged tu
'^^e the services of a man to assist, for which he would have to give
^ ^r 10 Rupees yearly ; besides subsistence and clothing: this con-
*^tiog of one maund of grain monthly, and 2 pair of shoes, 1 kum-
■^iee, 1 dhotee, 1 cholna, and 2 lunghotees yearly— seed sufficient

270 Statistics of the [No. 38,

for one plough would cost about Rupees \2, to this must be added
sundry incidental expenses to which he may be liable, as the death of
a bullock, the price of which varies from 10 to 15 Rupees, celebrating
the marriage of a son varying with his cirqumstances, from 50 to 200
Rupees, the expense attending that of a daughter*s being but half
this amount : and five or six Rupees in fees to BrahroinSy &c. on a
death, &c. occurring in the family.

The Koonbee*8 ideas and habits have never reached a point beyond
providing the mere necessaries of life, and these two consisting ge-
nerally of the very coarsest kind ; by the daily expense incurred for
food wc may see at how very small a sum they are enabled to sustain
life ; the standard of living is indeed very low, and in bad seasons
having nothing further to fall back upon, they are exposed to great
distress if not utter destitution.

The ordinary daily food consists of bajree or jowarree flour, knead-
ed with water into cakes and baked in a girdle over the fire : gar-
lic, onions, and chillies are made into chetnee with salt, and eateu
with them ; several species of pulse occasionally vary the diet, pre-
pared whole, or ground into fiour for porridge, as dhall, g^ram, tour,
moong and mussoor, and seasoned with chetnee, or mixed with oil,
or ghee and salt ; it is very rarely flesh is tasted, but when such an
indulgence occurs, some superannuated lean goat provides the feast,
and his flesh is eaten, cut up and fried, with oil or ghee ; the pro-
duct of the dairy forming a source of profit from which their few
wants are supplied, does not enter into their daily food.

The hours of taking food are 8 a. m. when jowarree or bajree cakes
with chetnee are eaten, with the cold remains of yesterday's far« ; at
noon labor is suspended and the wife or child brings dinner to the
field, where the meal is eaten, and is composed of the same kind of
cakes as formed the moming*s repast ; having boiled grains of pulse,
and vegetables, placed between them : at 8 p. m., the supper is eaten
at home, consisting of some sort of porridge, made from the Tarious
kinds of pulse or Indian com : though intoxicating drinks are not
prohibited by their customs, they invariably use water as beTerage,
and are never seen intoxicated. Tobacco is but moderately employed!
and smoked by rolling up a porUon in a leaf of the pulas tree, thereby
making a very simple and convenient pipe : the number of people ad-
dicted to opium is considerable.

1850.] Sircar of F^fm. 271

Tbe annual cost for food for a Koonbee supposing he had to pur-
chase all he consumed, would be as follows.

The quantity of grain he eats daily is about one sccr (32 ounces
axcnrdupoise) or 9 maunds yearly ; the cost of which would be Ru-
pees 7-8-0 ; f of a seer of salt monthly would cost 2 pice with about
15 pice for tobacco and vegetable : altogether bringing his yearly
expense for food, up to about 12 Rupees.

The clothing in daily use is very slight, and consists
of nothing but a waist cloth, turban, and black blan-
ket, which latter article is made to serve a variety of purposes ; the
luilidiy costume is respectable and though of coarse materials has a
oomfortable appearance ; it consists of an angurka or frock of coarse
white cloth, lasts a year and costs half a Rupee ; a cholna or a pair
ofdnwers made of the same coarse material drawn tight at the knee,
fc>ciuDg half way down the calf» lasts for six months, value half a
Kapee ; a dhotee or coarse waist cloth, last six months, and costs
^ Rupee, a jote or cloth carried over the shoulders, and made
nsefol for carrying articles, lasts one year^ value one Rupee ; a
loDgbotee, worn for six months, and costs 8 pice ; renewing a pair
^ shoes or sandals, worn for six months^ value one Rupee, one
l^omblee or black blanket, renewed every year, costing from 12
lonai to a rupee ; a turban lasts six months, value from one to
^^ Rupees ; ornaments of gold and silver of any value, are never
^^; such as are worn, being of the baser metals, or of glass; if
V chance the Koonbee's prospects be brightened it would only serve
^ excite the cupidity of his superiors by ostentatious display^ what
^ be saved from the Mamlutdar, is generally squandered in the
*^rd extravagance of marriage and festivals. The expense of a
^^*s clothing would appear therefore amounting to about 8 or
^ Rupees.

It is remarkable that though Pytun was once the
capital of the Buddist monarch Salivhan, not a vestige
^' ^uch a faith remains in the neighbourhood^ excepting indeed in
^^ caves of the adjoining Sircar of Doulutabad ; of the Jhain faith
^^t succeeded, there are now but two temples ; one at Pytun, and
^^ other at Kusnair. The oldest temples in the Sircar are those
^^^cated to Mahadeo, some of which arc supposed by the inhabi-
^'its to have been erected by Ahmaud Punt, the minister of Ramjhee
^^J« of Dec^hiri, who according to the Mackenzie Manuscripts reign-

Religion.

272 SiaiUiics of the [No. 88,

ed 500 years before the Christian Era^ but though not of that remote
date, they still are very ancient. Those dedicated to Vishnoo are of
much more modern time, than those of Mahadeo, and are |mn-
cipally his incarnations of Vittul, Vithoba, and Ballajee ; Khundo-
ba and Masoba are favorite deities on the hills, and the monkey god
Maruti and Gunputtee, are every where ; occasionally temples ut
dedicated to the various personifications of Bhowanee, and very ge-
nerally, throughout the province, are to be seen the tutelary gods of
the fields and homestead, called Pandoo, represented by five upright
stones, smeared with red lead and oil, occupying a prominent spot in
the fields.

The daughter of a cultivator is married at about 12
amagcs. y^^rs of age, the son at about the same age or older,
through want of means to provide the expense attending the-cereno-
ny, this varies for one in middling circumstances from twenty to fifty
Rupees, whilst the richer Koonbees will expend from three to five
hundred Rupees : the amount incurred by a son^s marriage, alwayi
doubling a daughter's. Lucky and unlucky days have much to do
in adjusting the period for making these contracts; no marriage, no
giving in marriage takes place amongst good Hindoos, during the
year called Singust, which occurs every twelve years : the assigi^
reason of which being, that at that period, the river Bhagiruttee i>
supposed to pay a visit to the Godavery, and all Hindoos are then
expected and required to repair to the banks of the Godavery, and
practise ceremonies similar to those usually performed at funeralf,
shaving their beards and mustachios, &c., and as times of mourniDg
are not consistent with revelry and feasting, the two are never vul^
up together. The Brahmins however have made the penance bear-
able, by mixing up with it the following year called Kurk, so tb*t
four months of one alternate with four months of the other, and that
in those of Kurk it is feasible to marry ; a pardonable piece of sopbtf'
try on the Brahmin's part. This rule extends as far south as ^
Krishna, beyond which it has no effect ; how far north, my informanti
who were Brahmins, do not know, but believe to the Ganges. lo
times of plenty, succeeding a scarcity, such as occurred in I847f
marriages are very numerous. Widows do not marry othertnic
than by Paut.

The attempt at obtaining trust-worthy returns of dis-
eases and deaths, has proved a total failure, and there-
fore abandoned. There does not appear any very great variety of fatal

1850.] Sirear of Pytun. 273

Deaihs occur oftener in childhood from a variety of causes ;
^ manmgement and small pox being the principal ones : it is much
to be regretted that the benefits of vaccination are not extended
ftroogfaout the districts, where small pox annually sweeps away itn
Uioiisands ; this year was one of remarkable mortality from this dis-
ease. In the nioSy bowel complaints prevail, induced by the green
<tiet then abundantly procurable, as well as from insufficient clothing
*< the cloee of the monsoon and commencement of the cold weather ;
'fe'^rers abound as usual throughout India, but not generally of a fatal
*>Jiatnre. Cutaneous disorders are common ; the worst description of
i^luch are seen afflicting the most wretched in the loathsome forms
leprosy. Elephantiasis being the variety more frequently met with ;
liikt that species confining itself to mere discoloration of the skin,
len observed, than those attended with a swollen and ulcerous con-
Libn of the extremities. The cause of this disgusting malady may be
tribnted in some measure to the diet of the country, which consists
inc^pally of jowarree and bajree, grains deficient in that amount of
.Qten which constitutes the nourishing qualities of other cerealea ; a
ue like this, associated with poverty and destitution, has been con-
K.^ered sufficient in other countries,* whose peasantry are in similar
%-rcQinstances, to have developed like epidemic afifections of the skin.

Slavery exists, but to no great extent ; confining itself

^' to a few domestic servants, and to public women. In

first instance, a reciprocal feeling to the advantage of both ex-

,the one zealously serving the other, in return for being cherish-

^ and protected, making the odious custom repulsive in nothing but

name ; in the other instance, the case is far different, and the in-

Oman practice is viewed in all its deformity, girls being sold to sla-

^rjffor the abhorrent purposes of lust and avarice^ and lead a wretch-

^^ life with few exceptions. The source of this moral degradation, lies

^nibose calamitous accidents of dearth, that so often distress the coun-

^■Tiwhen the starving wretches sell their offspring to those able to

boorish and support them ; when such a sad alternative becomes iue-

"^tole, the parties proceed to the CutwaFs ofilce, and there declare

^beir determination ; a deed of purchase is then made out and duly

^^gUtered, the purchaser paying duty to Government on the sale, as

^^ any other marketable produce. In the year 1847 considerable

'^^'Jtwia fell amongst the poorer classes, and the sale of eight slaves

274 Statistics of the [No 38,

are registered at Pytun, the individual value of whom was Rs. 33-6
the duty paid was Rs. 68, on the whole.

Tenure. ^

As far as I can understand the true Meerasdar has entirely disap-
peared from these districts, or at all events, if in existence, his prero-
gatives are inoperative, as there is no class of cultivator found pos-
sessing distinctive rights, such as were claimed hy persons holding
lands, under this particular tenure in former days.

The forms of tenures usually granted are either on a 'written lease
in which the tenant enters into undertaking for the current year
called Toka, subjected to certain arbitrary imposts ; or by a lease for
a specified definite period, by which an agreement is entered into,
to cultivate a certain amount of land, for a certain number of years,
the yearly rent of which Hses with each successive year, until it
reaches its maximum in the last : the cultivator being subject to cer-
tain payments, varying according to particular agreements, or local
customs.

The former tenure is called Toka and the latter Istawah.

Under the first variety the mode generally followed is for the person
contracting for the Revenue, to obtain the highest possible amount
of rent short of actually deriving land out of cultivation, and from
the love the cultivator bears his fields, his forbearance has to be tried
severely before he abandons them, under so vague a tenure which is
governed solely by the wants and necessities of the contractor, it is
useless expecting improvement in the cultivator*s condition : dififer-
ences are for ever arising in the struggle of one party trying to outwit
the other, in the course of which both are generally so much in the
wrong, that it is often difficult to say who is most to blame ; attempts
at fraud and exaction, are met on the part of the cultivators by
duplicity and cunning: a recourse often proving very successful
in their hands ; to meet the payments of their kists they resort to
the money lender, or sell their produce at a disadvantage : under
these depressing circumstances, the cultivator labours on with list-
less apathy, his husbandry is slovenly performed, and he soon loses
all his self-respect, by finding himself inextricably involved in debt)
by the purchase of cattle, seed, and the bare means of subsistence*

Bevent^.

The pystcne^ of finance is based directly, upon the tax, or rent
realised; from granting permission to cultivate the soil, and indirectly,

185a] Sircar of Pytun . 275

from a T«riety of iutricate demands in the shape of imposts derived
from eustom, transit, and excise duties, that would appear to have
been multiplied in the most intricate manner for no other purpose
than creating confusion, facilitating frauds, and subjecting commerce
lo many grievous exactions.

The principal indirect payments required from the cultivators, are
included under the following heads : Mohturfa, house, and shop tax ;
the Sayer, or genera] internal duties, Revenue obtained from farming
the tale of Arrack, and Toddy. Revenue from grazing cattle, drawn
from the Brinjarees and others, the cultivators themselves enjoying
the benefit of common pasture. Fines principally for the offence of
mooting : and presents, or fees as N usuranee to the Sircar, and
pttUic OiBcera ; besides these, there are a variety of Sayer which are
ootbroaght on the register of the Revenue.

Under the head of Sewai Jumma, is considered certain extra im-
P<Mi levied on both trader and cultivators : to examine the rules by
^iiich such were levied, would serve no useful purpose, and I pro-
^ therefore to enumerate such as have fallen under notice.

Imposts affectikq Oultivatobs.

'^dola. — A levy upon the Dhairs for their lands.
Puttee. — Occasional levy or Enamdars.

Imfobts affecting Tbadebs.

^assar Beiiukh. — A tax on stalls at fairs, and shops in villages.

-KmMNur Puttee. — A tax on clay used by the Potters.

^Aikm Puttee.-^Vereontl tax formerly levied as a poll tax on the
^indooB, but now paid as a professional one by Hindoo artisans.

JBkge Puttee* — Tax on buffaloes, at the rate of two Annas a month,
P«r head.

^akueh. — ^Tax on the sale of animals, two dubboo pysa is taken
ftxHn Hindoos, and one from Mahomedans, on the sale of all animals,
^eept sheep and goats : besides which, 26 dubboo pysa have to be
Pmid to the Chowkee, and 16 dubboo pysa for the Moharana, or certifi-
^l« of tale.

jimul, — A tax for slaughtering animals, the butcher paying three
9^iwter8 of a pysa, and the ryots one and a half for sheep and goats :
'^r bullocks and cows five pysa.

MMifurk Aro/.— Tax on sale of gunpowder, alum, rope, hides, oil
ghee, honey, kc

^Ih Xn. wo, ZZXTUL M 1

27(> StaiMcs of the [No. 38,

Jurreema)xa. — Fines for offences.
£uncIierrai.-^TaiX for grazing cattle on Sircar lands.
Falees. — Tax on melon beds, from 2^ to 4 Rupees per beegab.
Jastee Futtee, — Occasional extra Imports.

Gekebal Imfobts.

Oondvl, — Tax of one liupee and a quarter for permission to beat
drums through the night.
Faut dauma. — Tax of Rupees 14, on the re-marriage of Widows

Duties levied in the City of Pytun.

Kullalee, — The abkaree contract is farmed by one individual, who
pays Rupees 1,165, for the privilege. The Mohtsib or clerk of the ba-
zar receiving a fee of 9 Rupees.

Myne MahaL — A monthly tax levied on all shopkeepers.

Amla. — A tax on the sale of old bnildingS; at the rate of 10 Annan
upon every khun of wall, which is about the length of seven feet and
a half.

Dave. — A sum of Rupees 25 levied for the privilege of acting as
the midwife.

Pyana, — A tax of Rupees 8-8, levied as ground rent, for the sites
of houses.

FurnaUa. — A tax of Rupees I-IO, levied on gutters, and water-
courses.

Khirkee. — A tax of Rupees 2-8 on new windows.

JDharee. — A tax of Rupee 1 fpr making chimneys.

Jharakurree. — A tax on persons who purchase the sweeping^ from
the goldsmith*s furnace.

Jeereemana, — Fines levied for smuggling, and other offences.

Nwizuranee. — Customary presents made by shopkeepers to Officers
of the Revenue.

Mohtsib, — Levies made on Imports and Exports, and city customs
for the benefit of the Mohtsibwala, or clerk of the bazar, whose pecu-
liar duties are to regulate the Nerrick, &c.

Transit duties are collected at the boundaries of each Purgunnah,
a proceeding fraught with much vexation to the trader, and easily
obviated were the system in force of employing Hoondee kurrees,
who upon being paid, take upon themselves to settle with the farmer
of the customs, for the payment of all dues throughout the route.

Free lands granted by the Sircar^ as Enams and Jagheers, hare the

1850.] Sirear of Piftun. 277

amoant of their Revenue guided by the same record of assessment,
that regulates the collection of Revenue. Besides these assignments
OQ the Revenue, it is still further made chargeable with providing
for the Gaon kurch, under which item is comprehended the expenses
of the district and village officers, and the several fees, and per-
quisites of hukdars ; besides which, there are also various contribu-
tion! both in money and kind, levied by authority fur charitable and
religious purposes, independent of grants for this purpose.

The gross amount of Revenue in this province is Us. 1,05,898-10-9;
of this Rs. 70,618-7-6 is appropriated, and Rs. 13,870-10-3. alie-
nated; whilst the deduction for the Gaon khurch amounts to
Bs. 21,404-9-0.

System of Be venue.

The ancient hereditary Officers of Finance, have their functions
'*ow entirely set aside, by the system that has long obtained of farm-
^^Jglhe Revenues; but, notwithstanding this, they still retain the
^'Be peculiar advantages, and privileges, they would have enjoyed
^ such not been the case : these officers are the Deshmooks, who
^ responsible to the state for the internal economy of the Pergun-
'*•'*) over which they are appointed, and are the instruments through

^•^oin its orders are executed ; under them are the Sirdespandee,

^^pandee, and Morrel.

The office of Deshmook to all the three Purgunnahs of this Sir-

^» is held by one individual^ the Rajah Jaddhow Row, his fees of

^ce are generally a levy on each village of 3| per cent, on the Re-

. ^ue, and a further contribution of Rupees 5 ; in some instances

^Viog a provision also in free land, in addition, or the whole may be

^^muted for by a certain fixed sum.

r^.^ *rhe Deshpandee is the accountant and clerk to the Deshmook.
^^*^ere are three employed for the Purgunnah of Pytun, whilst the

^ah Jaddhow performs the duties of Deshpandee and Morrel, to

^^ remaining two Purgunnahs, as well as Deshmook. In furmer

?^3rs there were but two in Pytun, equally sharing the fees called the

^^^jolee Deshpandee, and the Aurkari Deshpandee, but quarrelling

^^tween themselves, the Peishwa deprived the Baoli Deshpandee

*" half of his huks, and appropriated them to himself, appointing a

^*rd party called Srimunt Deshpandee, which oflicc in now held by

^jjih Ray Raya, having been presented to him by the Siicar.

278 Statutiea of the [No. 38,

The pay is usually 2^ Rupees per cent, on the Revenue collection,
nrith a contribution of Rupees 5 from each village: occasionally hav-
ing Enam lands as well, sometimes remunerated by free lands alone
or fixed money payments.

The Surdeshpandee's duty is to examine and sign all papers be-
longing to the Deshpandees ; there is but one o£Bcer in the Sircar
appointed to this duty, the Rajah Ray Ray a: his fees are generally
one Rupee per cent, on the collection of Revenue, and one Rupee
contribution from villages ; but like the other Revenue Officers, these
are occasionally commuted into a modus.

The Morrel is clerk to the Deshpandee, but the allowances attach-
ed to the office are drawn and appropriated by the Deshpandees, the
sum generally contributed to this individual by each village, is Ru-
pees 4.

The Mamlutdar or Collector, is the Officer under whom all finan-
cial arrangements arc conducted, and he obtains his appointment by
public competition^ the Revenues of the state being put up to auc-
tion. Beyond presenting a greater field for abuses, the present system
adopted^ differs but very slightly from the old method.

Patch — Appointed to his office by grant from the state, which toge-
ther with its emoluments are hereditary ; these he has the power
of telling wholly, or in part. The Patell is generally of the Soodrah
caste, some few being Brahmins and Mahomedans. The duties be has
to perform are most important ; the principal ones are to arrange
the Revenue assessment of his village, and look after its police ; be-
ing aided by the Dhairs and Mhars, in administering justice, the
services of whom are at his disposal. He is entitled to land and
fees; with many privileges and honors, the possession of which he
greatly prides himself upon : the following are amongst the princi-
pal fees of the office.

Qoogree, — Fees on grain, varying in difierent villages, being either
one pysa on each pulla of grain, or a stated quantity, say from 12
to 24 seers for every khundee, in addition to a pysa on every pul-
la exported : to these grain fees, are frequently added grants of free
lands.

Sirpow. — Present from the state on paying the Revenue.

Karree pend^e, — Certain quantities of bundles of cut grain from
every chahoor, differing in amount in each villnge.

1850.] Sircar of Piftun. 279

Hooldee^ Nemhoor, Wombee.-^FeeB of unripe grains of jowairee,
"fcfcjrce, and wheat.

Seyo, — Feea of vegetables and garden products.

Tel-ochra. — Oil gifts from the oilman.

Sadee Cholee, — Gifts of cloths from weavers.

Dhungurkumble* — Gifts of kumblics from shepherds.

Puhoarree, — The village accountant and record keeper, perform-
ing the same duties to the Patail, as the Deshpandee does to the
Deshmook : this is always a Brahmin. The public documents in the
Putwarree's possession, present perfect statistical records of the vil*
lage lands^ containing as they do, the complete standard of assess-
mtDt, which was commenced by Moorshed Koolikhan in 1654, on
the principle of Todur Mull's original rent roll of Hindoostan, and
finished in 1687, by the Emperor Aurungzebe : in them may be found,
the general measurement and description of lands, list of fields, and
every particular connected with them as to size, quality, and rent.
Muster Rolls of the inhabitants^ Revenue payments, and detailed ac-
count of its managements. Besides these duties to the state, the
Putwarree acts as the public notary to the village. He has fees al-
lotted him by the state, with grants in land and grain rights, his
dues varying in every village.

Dhairs. — These people have many duties to perform both to the
state and community : to them are entrusted the care of the village
boundaries, and limits of fields, watching the crops, and are the pub-
lic messengers^ and guides ; their fees are trifling, grain dues from
the villagers, with occasional grants in land. The Mangs and Bheels
are paid in a similar manner by contributions, from the inhabitants in
land grants and grain dues : in return for which they perform watch
and ward, and protect the property of travellers and fields.

W. H. Bradlky, Surgeon,

On Special Dutt/,

Slatigtical Return of Land Revenve, Area, i

„,>,«.™,

ii
r

M4lRDoia»<! or Atieuad

Uiiihi

u.i,i,.rM.

«...

Dry.

UkhiT^

■

IS3

J.fl«.M8

aa.ses

■i:

139

11 T3.(wa

D 8,9S7

7 S7.»tl

la 11, SIB

10 S5M»

31.IW

•

,„...

IS*

3.S7,in

^.m

„

«,u.

»i,ns

151

M,tN

It la

1B50.]

8inarqf.^ttim.

Mh tkotBiKff tie quantity vfLita and Dead Stodi in the JPufywi-

'1 "

•

iDdlriduid

(i™uir.

TJw>.

«....„.

Rupa.

Hups.

BoUockB, -

6,368

47,453

Cow,, . .

1,7G5

37,622

CllTti,

2,978

He Buffaloes, -

440

She Buffaloci, ■

1.197

14,494

CJv«, - .

584

1. .

Sbeep, -

6,790

4,52610

GoatB,

4,161

2,73010
7,257( 5

6
2

IIoneB,

lOG

2,666' 10

Taitooi, -

559

5,99112

ColU. - -

olo

A««,, - -

288

3,776 8

494

97|la

P.™..:.'"-

1,002

2,505

olo

Bokkni. -

3 6

2,S61

8,928' &

C^t., . .

395

7,916

Mhole,, -

309

9flC

lli

Sogu Mills, -

(

Oil MillB, -

487

SugM BoUcre, -

20,960

Grand Toul . .

1,39,761

W. H. Bk-vblet, Surgeon,
Oh Special Duly-

282

Staiuiici of the

[Ni

Table showing the amount of Principal Vegetable Produce^ it
lue atid quantity of Land cultivated in the Purgunnah qfl
for 1846-47.

Designation.

QimntitT of
Land-

Quantity of
Produce-

Value of
Produce,

RXKAIKS

Sugar Cane,

•
0)

•a

•

Pullas.

Rupees.

•

•
CB

• mm

A
MM

io[ 0

l'20

85312

Wheat, -

5,709

744

0 0

3,534 0

Bajree,

20,446 3

6,492

17,88613

Jowarrec,

37,715

13,888

31,754| 5

Oorced,

5! 0

Gram, -

3,575

867

4,307 14

Tour,

5,529

1,539

4,746

1
12

Tillce, -

298

333

Kuldec,

2,751

1,060

2,872

Paddy,

2 1

Tobacco,

32918* 0

84' 030

645 c

Moong, - . -

610 5

162' 0 0

5321 6

Hemp,

0 0

9 0 0

8; o"

Ground Nut, -

0,0

32 0 0

112

C 0'

ChUlies, -

26^11

33 0 0

132

Wurrai,

2 0

i; 0 0

Ganja,

10. 0

6 0, 0

51 0

Vegetables, -

122

117

0 ol

175

8 0

Total . .

77,2r>7'l8' oi

6H,(H>3

AV. H. Bbadley, Surgeon,
On i</>ecial Dui

I SirearofTfiu». 283

f JPriee tf Qraim for ike hat Five Tean in the Fvrgmmah

kticnofMTertl

1M7.

IMS.

1W5.

1844.

1843.

olo

8 0

0 0

. . .

6 0

o|o

0 0

«. - ■

2 0

S 0

.|o

0 0

4 0

;

8 0

„

■1

e 0

i, ■ - -

.jo

8 0

0 0

8 0

ro. ■ -

0
7

12
2

0 0
8 0

0
0

0 0
0 0

0 0

dNuU, -

jaj 0

oj.

0 0

M, -

w: [1

Ifi

0|0

D 0

li.. . .

3 8

o; 0

0 0

(

6,0

0 I

8 0

;. Bridlet, Surgeon.
On Special Dutg.

StatUtiei oftlte

[Xo. 38,

TalAe thoteing ike Divitiim of the Ptpmlatum of /A« PuryimmeA
of Pytun, according to Beligioue I'ertuation, Projemon and
Calling.

Hiadoos.

Amount.

Brought /cwward..

6.S37

1,017

(Hindoos coDtioucd.)

PDTduee, - - ■

229

BUoto, - . . .

Bmm^. . - ■ -

237

Bunood,

DyiBgee uid Gosain,

Brnhminjai.

Bhant, - . - .

Biuyara, ....

Kuwn, - - . -

Gondlce, - - . .

KbuUM, - . . .

Boildai. . . - .

.;/

KoonbM Md 1
Mallec, /

GrMiniltce,

3,9W

LiDgayet, - - -

Bwoo, - - - .

MoUavue, - . . .

Jnneum. - - -

Tamulgur. - - -
Kolatee, . . . .

Kuasur, - - . .

Sonar, - . - .

151

Manbhow. . . .

Lohar, . . -

Bheel, - - . .

Burhoe, - - -

Dhor, ....

&««ibbar,

Chnmar. . . . .

105

DhoDgur,

331

Dhair. ....

&S3

Donee. - - . .

Mang, . - . .

S43

Bungrij. , . - .

K«lec - . - .

Total..

8,1M

Sdee. . - - ,

3G7

Lohnana, . - . -

MaBOHEDAHS.

Kol«. - - - -

Putluiptiode,

Shait, . . . -

1.013

H,»««, ....

Syed

116

TaUee, - - . .

110

Mogul. . - . .

Dhobee,- . . .

Puttan. . - . .

197

Canicdom..

6,937

Tolal..

l,38i

W. U. Bbablet, Siu^ewi,

Oh Special Duty '

im.]

Sircar of I^ if tun.

285

^kblethowina ike Annual Consumption of Iron and Salt in the Fur-
ffunnah ofJ^ytun,

From whence
brought.

Quantity.

Value.

Detlgnation.

Value by
weight.

a«

2
23

2,102

•

■

«
S

1
0

1
1

•

341

104
465

178
749

16,82)

•

1 .

REMARKS

^ IRON.
H UTope, 1 8t Qua-

my. - -

Birrope,2d Qua-

lity, - -
^•.tire, .

3 Seers*

6 do.
5 do. .

Bombay,

Nirmull,
Total..

0
4
5
9

S^t, -

2 Dubboo
Pysa per
Seer. <

Bombay

and
Bhewndy.

At 1 of a
Seer per
head.

0[\Ale thowina Amount of Seehundees and Sepahis employed in the
Furyunnan of Fytun,

Suwarf.

Foot.

•

Seebuodees and Sepahis,

172

Table ihowiny State of Education in the Furgunnah of Pytun.

Schools.

Pupils.

Persons able to read
and write.

Persian.

Mahntta.

c~.

247

1,240

W. H. BfiADLET, Surgeon,

On Special Duty,

...^^lethotoing the value of Bent of Land in theFurgwnnahof Pytun,

Bent.

Best.

pcrBeegah.

Medium.

Inferior.

Worst.

8 U

▼1. HO. XZXVIII.

A\". 11. Bradley, Surgeon,

On Special Duty.

up.

,8 5 J 15. I

JI~-~

sTn~ri^

«^,«a "*>9

'■BiK iro

■m«»»^s

-M|0((H

■•mo

■jiinin.a

«.

■HSnolJ

?■

■*\»1A

.M.V

■•)|40

«1WM

HUeR

■n^o

■J*^

,.™| i

■looi^na »(18

•musos 'B

■HITO

■.»<i3

■naoiirg

[No. =

Siraurqfl^iun,

287

Mml BeiurH qf JPrme^^td Tenable Froduee, its value and
mtUiijf qf Zand cuUivated in the Sircar of Ft/tun^ Soobah Au-
mgmbad, fir 1846^7.

DciigiuUioii.

^ -

«• - -

lee,

«y, - -

lOCOy -

mdNut, •
»i«, -

stable.

Quantity of
Land.

B«flMS

36i

Fda.

7,176

23,971

46,301

4,739

6,955

368

3,108

448

763

10
122

Total . . 1 94,024

0
3
0
0

18
0

10
0
4
6
0
0

11
0
0
0
0

Quantity of
Produce.

V.
0

HttllM. iPdslB.
50

1.127

7,22a

15,777

1,140| 0
1,891
87
1,2521

120
0 0
0

102

195

331

117

1
1
0
1
0
0
6
0
0
0

Value of
Produce.

Rupc
853

5,127

20,079

36,168

5,449

5,841

403

3,468

861

666

112

132

175

Af.

0
0
Q
0
8

I
4^

79,456

21 1

W. H. Bbadl£t, Surgeon,
On Special Dut^.

StatUtict of ike

[No.S

SlatitficalJietum of Average Price of Qrain, ^c, from\%A^ ^e
1848, inclutiee iu the Sircar tf Pglitu, Soohak Aunuiffabad.

a«m. 1

13. 1 1B17.

84d. 1845.

1844. 1343

1 1812.

Ooor, ■ ' 30

0 Oie'u 6 2

0 0 16 81

[2 0 0 17 0

0 24 n o»-P.»—

WbHt - - 0

8 0 4 e'l 0

0 3 14 0 312

8 3,2 ..

B«j«., - - a

* 0 3 U 8
2 U 2] aio

...

8 0 3 0

4 2 S 4 2 a
0 1 10 8 2 a

8 > B, iJ
Silo

Opium. - . 6

12 0,0 0 01

( (J B o'

0 liJ 0 0 12 0

0 7 0 ^F-'-^

Oorc»1, ■ 6

4|0 5OO

0 0 5-4!

0 6 0 0 S 8

0| 6 0 |^„,f-. -1

Gnm, - - 6

0 0 1 15 10

6 8 SJB

4 3 0 0 3| 2

9' 3 8 rf

Tour, - . 3

sl o! 3 3 1

0 C 3 6

4; 112 8 2 0

0' a < 0

Till™, . . 8

0, 0 4 12 6

B 0 0 6^8

0' 4, 4 0 e! 8

0, i « 0|

KulJfc, - - *

<.; 0 .10 e

4| 5 1 3 10

8' 1 J 4 a, 4

»i i|" •:

Kiw, - - 13

Sj015|o 01

3j 0 Oil' 0

0 12 0 012 0

vs. « 1^

l-addy, - . 6

0 0 3|2 0
0 0 Bj 0 0

5 0 0 0 0,
5 0 0 3, 0

0' 6 0 0 S 0

:i::

TobMco, - Si

o! 0 B14 0 2

a: 81 0 13' 0

0|ii e 0 12 0

0 10, 0 0

UouDg, - 4

0 0 a'lo 3

5.0S12

0 2 ID 0 4 a

0 3j 0 0

nomp. . . 12

0 0, 4, 0 01

0 0 0 12 0

013 0 0 9 0

0 12 0 0'

KooUhoe, -

» 0| 3 0 o!

4 0 0 a' 0

0 2 8 0 3 0

0 3 0 0

Karkh, . - fi

0 0 C 0 0

B 0 0 5| 0

0 1 8 (1 3 0

0 4;oo

<il2 0 0

Chilliol, - IJ

0 o! 1 0 02

0 o; 0 lo' 0

Ola 0 OLO 0

Vurmcric, - 34

0 0>2 8 0 2

4 O; 0 is\ 0

012 0 0 17 0

020 0 0

Ground Nut, - 7
fUJeeo™, - 8
BJi.. - . 8

0 0 3 8| 0

0, Oj 7 la (.

01 01 6 0 0

a' 0, o; s' 0

0 0 ol 7 0
0 0 o| 3, S

0 7 8 0 !i 0
0 4 8 0 7 8
D 3 6 0 2 8

Oj S' Oj 0

0^7 00

0 3 0 0

Cotton clLBDed, 20

0 024 0 02

4 0 030 0.

0 21 0 02s a

034 0 0

Cotton UDclcau-

Mil

ed, - - -

8 0 8 0 0

91 0 0 b| o'

D 6 0 0 fi 4

0 6 0 (

Mucksi, - fl

ooUo 0

7 0 o! fl| o'

0 3 0 0 S 0

0 4 0 0 1

iri«e, - - i

a: I oj 2 a

0 4 0 0 4 0

0 3 0 0

Ai«io, - 8

J o|io 0 0

o' C ( pj 0

0 If 0 0 7 12

b 8 0 0

Oil, - - 1-

0 oau 0 0

* 0 OjUlO

0 13 0 0 IS 0

0 12 0 0

Ghfp, - . S

0 0|61 0 0

21 0 0-2 0'

0 50 0' 0:5; 0

0 31 0 r

suesiwrt, -3H

Salt, • ■ 6

o; 0 48 0 0 3
Bj 0 8 0 0

i 0 0 la' *
8 0b 0 a

010 0 oitjj 0
0 T 0, 0 fl 8

0 18 0 c

0 « 0 . -.- -"1

laiigo. ■ ■ 3
Wurrmi. - 3
0«y.. - T

0 0 3 0 0
4 014 0 ti

o| o' a 8 0

3, 0 0 3 0
3] 8 0 2' fl

0! C (, 0' c

0 a oj 0 3: a

02803je
0 0 0! 0 5' 8

0 3 0 ( p-f*— "

0 4 0 ( _ _.

1
1

W. U. BHABLEY, !

On Special Datf/"

ISSO.] Sircar ofPgtun. 288

BWtrtiwi Seturn of the Fopttlalion oftheSirear ofPytuH, Soobak
AuTwngabad.

i \ CMt<.

■<

Cuto.

Hindoo,.

Hindoo* continued.

1 Bnhmin. - -

1002'

Brought over..

7808

3 PDttUi«ee, - -

232| 28

Oondlee,

Boimya, .
Byngee and GoKun,

288 2b

Bhoee. - -

49, 30

Hujjam, - -

Bh«it,- . . -

6 3,

Mullauve, -

K«,ra. - - -

32 |Baiidftr, -

liDg«t, - .

Puthurpode, -

Ooomtteo, - -

Tailcc- - .

142

Coonbee. - - .

4718

Dhobee, - -

Gtwrow, - - -

Lohnaree, - - -

Ihttee. - . -

Mangbliow, - -

Ju»pnn. - - -

BniTood,

Bnbninjae,

Bheel. - . -

Kusar, - ■ .

Kotatoo,

Dhnngnr, - -

370

Dohur, - . -

Sow, - - .

159

ChuiuLar, -

129

"Low,- - - -

Ubair or Mhar,

679

« :Bmiue, - -

Mang, - . . .

270

1 » T«„bahkur, - -

Total..

943a

« KoomhAr. - - .
** KMtee. - - -

MahoTnedatu.

^ S«l«, ....

36T

Sheik,- - . .

lOSl

^ Katrae. - - .

Sjed, - - .

131

'5 Kol«,. - - -

Mogul, - - ■

^ timoUee, . - -

Putban, ■

244

Total...

1519

Carried orer. .

780S

Grand Total..

loasi

"W. H. Bkadlkt, Surgeon,

On Special Dufg-

Blatittioal Belurn tfika Jmuud Cbimmptioit ofjroit and Stilt i*
tie Sircar ^Pytwt, Soobak AimuigtAad.

DtdfuU...

QduUIj.

V«li>«.

B SHARKS.

1 '1

0
IS

0
8
i
~0

IRON.
Europe, Ul Qut-

lily. - -
Europe, 2d Qu-

lily, - •

SSeen. |

G do. Ik
5 do. J£

Bomb»r,

Niraial,
Tolal..

21 127
81 669
i 232

Bdt. - .

S Rupefi

perpulla.

Bombiy

and
Bhewndj

2,401

1M9.S09^ 0

StatitHeal S^um t^SeebumJeet and Sepahit employ intAoB
efPytim, Soohah Awungabad.

SeebnndeM and Sepahii,

ea««.

Foot.

300

Statutieal Settim of State (f Edueation in the Sirear <f Pffw
So^tak Aiimnffabad.

Sckooh.

Tr^rO^

FrnUB.

Uilintu.

247

1332

W. U. Bbadlet, Surgi

SUrear of Fyiun, 291

igt of Tradesmen mul InhabUatUi in the CUff ofPiftun,

uas and Pandits,

- 18

Wire Drawers, - - .

162

18,-

- 291

Tinsel Makers, - - .

dan.

. 14

Wire and Thread Spinners, -

147

dan.

Tailors, - - . -

• ~ •

Menders of Old Clothes,

•iet,

Silk Dyers,

laaten.

. 8

Cotton Thread k ClothDyers,

. - "

Weavers, . - . .

737

- • - •

- 139

Utter Sellers, -

Betel-leaf Sellers, •

» - - -

- 66

Tobacco Sellers,

Dhangen,

Shepherds, - - . .

» * " "

- 27

Borahs, - . . .

1, - - -

Spirit Sellers,

!erchant8, -

• 137

Mahomedan Cooks, •

lew,

Hindoo Water Carriers,

>r8, - - -

- 181

Potters, . - - .

. Ck>ok8,

Bricklayers, - - . .

»at Makers,

. 17

Laborers, - - . -

380

1 Batter Sellers,

Chanam Sellers, - • -

dths,

- 63

Stone Catters, - • -

Smiths, -

Farriers, . . - -

tilths,

- 13

Foanders, - - - -

ths,

Ganpowder Makers,

rs, -

- 10

Sword Catters, -

. 26

Tin Men, - - . -

292

Siatisiies of the
List of Tradesmen^ Sfc. (Continued.)

[Xc

Cotton Cleaners,

Tomb Servants,

Saddle Makers, ...

Horsebreakers, - . -

Basket Makers, - . -

Nucharchies, . - -

Waist Bing Makers, -

Musicians, . - - •

Brass and Pewter BingMakers,

1 J-

Camel Men, - . •

Melters of Old Lace, -

Dancing Girls with lyephai,

Loom Makers, - - -

Dancing Girls without do.

Oil Men, ....

Mutton Butchers,

Barbers, - . - .

Beef Butchers, - - -

Washermen, . - -

Shoemakers, ...

Mahomedan Water Carriers,

Horn Blowers,

Sepoys, ....

132

Village Porters, - - -

Pensioners, - - - -

DhairSy ....

Boatmen, - - - -

Mhangs, ....

Moollas, ....

Sweepers, - - - -

W. H. Bradley, Surgeo
On Special 2

r! —

1846-47

—

*^ DutlM MrallMd.

ruucE

ain

Zu- ToUl

-t— 'j. -

L«n

■ n

P,'«B

p.'h>.ij

77 M, *.

t. M. |« r.

S S 3 i 9

ol.c

3 o'l

2 6 iJlO

9 179 8 S

0 0 U 1

0; 0

0 Ol

L U 0; 0

C 0! 6 E

ol 0

0 0

0 0,' 0

G l! B 3

19 SI

3' 10

0 l|

3 1113

3 314' 9 C

a 6 i4 10

9125

3132' s;

G 4-J6 J C

1:1 6 & 8

01 15

i 9 iel3'

3 144 6 6

U U 0 0

0 0

°'.

0 0 Ol

C 17 5

0 D 4) 0

0 0

0 0 ol

C 0 3 3

0 0 U 0

0 0

0 ol o:

C 9 6 0

0 0 0 0

0 0

0 o; ol

C G 9 C

4 6 0 3

e 0

0 0

9 0

i 1 a G

0 0 0 0

0 0

0 12 3

10 9 1 1

9 2

€

0 3

e 13 3 6

0 0 0 0

ol 0

0 0

( 112 C

0 0 0 0

0 0

0 c

CU G

0 0 0 0

0 0

C E 7 3

0 0 D 0

0 0

0 (

0 0

C 919 a

0 0 0 0

C 0

0 c

0 0

0 3 7 0

2 3 0 1

. .

0 0

3 17 6 0

15 9 0 6

J 1

0 0

0 1

»!'

64 3 3

S G 0 1

el c

0 P

0 0

•

C 4 0

0 0 0 0

0 0

c t

0 0

444 6 9

0 0 0 0

0 0

22 0 3

» 0 213

C 26

310

3 i9

!G! 6 6

H 9 19 0

f. 83

16 6

.iiool &

295 9 e

12 fil 33 0

0I5D

3010

S'leil 6

ll&S 14 6

10 9 310

6 26

3, 6

3| 2911

a! N 3

14 6l 2b 2

iJlCS

7 6

9,1 1 3. 8

43a 3 i

14 6 4 1

0 32

311

9 2611

47 14 3

13 Jl 11

li 9 1 3

2 l

0 6

1 2

s i'.i

IIJ lb 0

SOD

4 0 15

6 II'

'! ^

4S 3 3

a gl 0 (

9 C

ol c

b 0

4 8 i

0 0| 0 0

0 0

( 0

0 3 3

3 5 3 0 0

9 0

0 c

i 0

I 4 0

Boo 00

0] 0

°l

1 0

110 ; s

B O; 0 0 0

0 0

0 r

3 1 S

1 0 0 0 0

0 0

0 t

0 0

0 4 !

■ S 911813

filwj

3 7S|^

3 681 12[

4,215 31 i

9 S 2 1 Or. 4

■■-000,
0 o' 0
0 0' 0

Datr-

IhiUei nmlllciL

Si-|

ToliJ.

-.S.-

c..«.«.

T.,.

■nd

id*r<

Total-

(i.

0
0
0

0
424
60

(

1)
0
0
3

0
0
3

U
■i

9,66S 8

0 0

GW 6

2 i

1 B

152 10
424 15

60 U

3 21
0 7|
0 0
3 0

0 0
0 0

e .

C 0
3 0
0, 0

1' 30

0 0

9 0

0 0
9 0
6 0
0 0
6 0
0 3
3 0

0 0

4 0

(1 3
0 0
0 0

0 0
0 0
0 0

0 0
0 0
0" 0

1~3

0 0

0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0
2 9
0 0

0 0

(
c

(

c
(J

0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0

7.t

0 0
0 0
0 0

0 0
0 0

30 B

0 0
(J 0
0 0

0 0

0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0
4 9
0 0

0 0

0 u

3 0
0 0
0 0

0 0
0 0
0 0

0 0
0 0
0>

3' u

0 0
0 0

-0-0

0 0
0 0

0 (
0 0
0 0
0 0
9 0
0 0

0 P

0 0

0 c

& 0

7
0
0

;

0
0

4
10
0
0

0
0
0

0
0

■■■

0
3
0
0

0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

9,6

1
I

S79J 7

11,355 13

3018

14
S

0
31

•i

(

IS
5

0
0
9
3
0
6

1.165 C

9 C
1,174

36 1

316 4
181 0

129 12

22 10

0 0

136 (

c
t

0
0
0

0
0

(

0
0

0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0

0
3

0
0
0

0
0

(

0
0
4
0

0
0
0
0
0

(

1.1
Ti

1
I

1G4

G^ 891 llO

6 3' af 9' 11 :l 0

4|9

9 C

(

2d9

Duties remitted.

DC or Im.]^;,^ 1^^.
^ post.

116
0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0

'rr*

0
0

(

0
0
0

c
('

0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0

K8.

0
0
0

0 0
0 0

0 0 0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0

0
0

Oi 0

o; 0
o;o

0] 0

o! 0

o; 0

0
0
0
0
0

0
0

0. 0|0

i: 7J 0

0
0
0
0

01
0

0
0
0
0
0

0
0

0 0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

1
(

0 I
0

oj (

Huckdars

Total I and Zn.. Total.

ImeendaTt.

RB. A« P*

0 0
15! 0

oj 0

O' 0
0 0

0 0
0 0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

B8.A P* Bt. A. p.

0. b

0
0 0

0
0

0
0
0
0
0

2
0

0
0

C 0
0 0

0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

415

0
0

0
0
0
0
0

2| 5

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

o|.o

0 0

0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

ol 0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

(
(

0
0

(
c

0
0
0
0

0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

ToUl.

AS* A.] p

13
0

12
4

896

51
68
44
1
25

126
73

10512

0
0
9
0

0' 1

0
2
0
0

1,553

0
0

0
0
0
6
3
0

9
0

49i

3014
18413
149j 6

3614

32 8

9
2]
25
67

76a I

3
3
0
3
9
6
6
6
9
6
6
6
9
3

DoUei nmKM.

0' 0

0 iK 0

0 01 0

1850.]

Statistics of the Sircar of Pytun,

301

GENEEAL ABSTEACT.

Duty on Imports,
Weekly Bazar, -
Neighbouring Villages,
Duty on Exports,
Abkaree Contract,
Sundry City Customs,
Transit Duties,

Deduct.

Duties remitted by the Government,
Huckdara and Zumeendars,
Stationery and Establishment,

BS.

7,831

698

127

11,386

1,174

1,553

1,677

916

2,273

3,053

p.
6
3
0
6
0
6

3
6

Balance Chandore Rupees...

BS.

24,448

6,243

18,205

▲.

W. H. Bbadlbt, Surgeon,

On Special Duty*

rOL.Xri.KO. XULTIII.

302

SUaiti%C9 0fihe

[No.3(

List qfToums and VtUagei in the Sircar cfPytun^ Sodbah Aunn

gabad,

Pytun Furgunnah.

45 Sonexiapoor.

1 Kusbah Pjtun.

2 Maigaon.

3 Punthawarree.

4 Wagharree.

5 GaDgulwarree.

6 Dawarree.

7 Katpoor.

8 Narula.

9 Lingnthpooree.

10 Talewarree.

1 1 Saegaon.

12 Kowfton.

13 Ghurree.

14 Mahomed poor.

15 Ismail poor.

16 Ohangudpooree.

17 Sonewarree — Cbota.

18 Sonewarree — Burra.

19 Tandoolwarree.

20 PaUgaon.

21 Taroopeepulwarree.

22 Munkapoor.

23 Moolluneewargaon.

24 Balapoor.

25 Oonchagaon.

26 Umrapoor.

27 Issurwarree.

28 Shapoorwahigaon.

29 Dhakaphul.

30 Kapoosswarree.

31 Khamjulgaon.

32 GaveraebasBee.

33 Cbowrhiatuijulgaon.

34 Takke.

35 DhuDgaon.

36 Shapoormanagaon.

37 Anundpoor.

38 Agapoor.

39 KurruDJkhaira.

40 Dianutbpoor.

41 Nanagaon.

42 Narraingaon.

43 Wurroodee — Burra.

44 Singarwurree.

46 N'Urseepoor,

47 Brummbugohim.

48 Maoo88gohan.

49 Mahluxmee.

50 Lambgohan.

51 Saveta.

52 YasegohaD.

53 Jogaaburree.

54 Sooltanmabomedpoor.
5^ Sownkhaira.

56 Lobgaon — Bum.

57 LobgaoD — Cbota.

58 Parola.

59 Somepooree.

60 Rabimpoor.

61 Hilbabad.

62 Dhoopkhaira.

63 CbeetagaoD.

64 Cowdgaon«
6b Tahirpoor.

66 Toollapoor.

67 GarragaoD.

68 Dilnapoor.

69 Arungpoor — Burra.

70 Babboolgaon.

7 1 Saketa.

72 Lakagaon.

73 Nandlagaon.

74 Nimbajulgaon.

75 Zinepoor.

76 Mobolekbaira.

77 Sewnce.

78 AUjpoor.

79 Udool— -Burra.

80 Udool— Obota.

81 Ubdoollapoor.

82 Mooradabad.

83 Rouzapoor.

84 Kurathan.

85 Gaverae< — Murda.

86 Wuroundee — Cbota.

87 RaDJungaon.

88 Paroundee.

so.]

Sircar of P^Um.

)9 SoolUnpoor.
}0 Kbathgaon.
^I Inayetpoor.
^ Bokoodjulgaon.

93 Girnair.

94 Pangra.

95 Gaieepoor.

96 Cbeecbolee.

97 Neelujgaon.

98 Padlee.

79 Wurgohan — Burra.
00 Wurgohas — Ghota«
91 Jamlee.

02 Bhosa.

03 Poregaoo*
04Owa.

05 Koesarpadlee.

06 Tanda— Burra.

07 Tanda— Chota.

08 Wudalla.

09 Yaseenpoor.

10 Donegaon*

11 Toopawarree.

Jagheer Villaget^

12 Wudwalee.

13 Gidarra,

14 Dadagaon.

15 Peepulwarree.

16 Tonedolee.

17 Moodhulwarree.

18 Malveheer.

19 Islampoor.

20 Kusnair.

21 Pooree.

22 Itawa.

23 Cbennuckwarree.

24 Gopalwaghonda.

25 Boregaon.

26 Patoondeewurgaon.

27 Aurungpoor — Chota-

28 Krisnapoor.

Dawwrwarree Pa/rgunnah,

1 Kasbah Dawurwarree.

2 Dara.

3 Rootubkkaira.

4 Sonewarree — Burra.
6 Koundur.

6 PoosagaoB.

7 Nandur.

8 Hursee — Burra.

9 Sonewurree — Chota,

10 Hursee — Chota.

11 Dadagaon — Burra.

12 Dadagaon — Chota.

13 Akuthwarra«

Saindoarioarrah Purgunnak.

1 Kusbah Saindoorwarrah.

2 Shunkurpoor.

3 Aurungpoor.

4 Augapoor.

6 Tandoolwarree.
6 Pandhurhohul.

7 Tullapeepree.

8 Hursoolee.

9 Baroodee.

10 Sewpuor.

1 1 Maundwa Jagheer.

W. II. Bradley, Surgeon,

On Special Dutg.

8M Slaiittict of ike [No. 38,

TiAle thowing tha quantity of lAte and Dead Stock m tJu Pur-
ffuimah of Saindoonoarrah.

He BufTaloos,
She BuS&loeB, -

Hones,
Tattoos,
ColtB,

Fowls'. ■

Flooghs, -
Bukkor,
Carte, -

Mhotes,
Sogar Mills,
OirMillB, -
SagtkT Boiler,

0 0 0

8 8 0
0 0 0

Grand Total.. I ...|,J 2024l|l4 7|

. H, BsADiBT, Surgeon.

On Special Duty.

I860.]

Sircar of Fi/lMn.

Table tkowing ike amomU of Principal Vegetable Prodwe, itt value
tind qmantitjf i^ Land cultivated in the Furgunnak of Saindoorwar-
riAJbr 1846-47.

"■KS"'

[■rodute.

Tilu.ofPio.

5««"0«it

^yiM

^-j-"-

S""

T««r, ....

Klolde..

Tobwwo, . . - -

Total..

"'".To

1,185 0 0
2,020 0 0
4,230l 5| 0
l.Olo: 0 0

71 o; o! 0

0, Oj 0

118 6 0
153 1 0
TO d 0

9,496!i2i 0

PullagMS
0 0, 0
322 0 0
459 0 0
J.253 0 0
34S 0 0
143 0 0
70 0 0
18 0 0
33 120
14 0 0

0 0 0

Rupg

1,288

1,377

2,506

992

572

229

216

134

7,384

0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

W. H- Bbasixy, Sargeoni
On ^>eeial Duly.

^tf*rage Prieei of Chain for the laeffve Years in the Purgtmnak of
'Saindoonoarrah.

•tHl DbJcCtl.

1847.

IBM.

18-15.

1344.

1843.

s-s -

pr-: ■

Tili„, - .

Kwldeo, .
5^b««., - -

0
4
3
2
4
4
5
3
12
4

0
0
0
0
0
0
4
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
6
0
0

0
5
3
4
5
fi
6
4
5
4

0
6
0

0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
4
2
3
3
5
0

0
8
12
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

0
3
3

1
3

1
4
1
10

12
0
S
0

12
0

0
0
0

0
3
2
I
2
1

9
0

0
0
0

8
8
4
0
S
0

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0

W. H, Bbadlbt, Surgeon,

On ^fflfl/ Dutg.

306

Statutieg of the

[No.

Table ehovoing the Dhuion of the PoptUatUm cf the Pwrgwmmk
SedndoortMrrahy according to Beligioui Fersuaiiony Profeue
and Calling,

«4

Hindoos.

e
S

a
<

Brahmin,

a m

Shaik,

Pnrdasee,

Syed, - - - -

GrOBain,

• •

Mogul, - - - .

Bunniya, -

Putthan, - - - -

Ghaut, -

Jaogmn, -

Eoonhee,

m m

391

Brahminjai,

^ mm

GK>oroo,

» •

Sonar,

Bnrrhno,

Lohar,

Dhnngur,

Hnjjaniy -

Tailee, -

Eolee,

Bhoee, -

Dhohee, -

Eoombhar, -

Tirmollee,

• •

Bheel, -

Chumhari

m m

Dhair, - - -

Mang,

Total...

G53

Total...

W. H. Bbadlbt, Surgeon,
On Special Dk

18500

Sircar tjfPgiwi.

fZ'aiie ahavutg the Annutd Oontimptum of Iron and Salt in the Pkr-
ffunnai of Saindo&rioarrah.

VllDC bf Height

s..

Od.

liif-

4
4
4

HlHAIU.

Ibon.
Eorape, Ist

qnmU^,
Earope. ad

qnaJity,

2 Seen, |

6S,cn, It
S Seen, J £

Bombay,

Hirmiil],
Total...

1
5

M8.

2^ 0

2. 2

IS
73

r ■ ■

3 Dubboo

Bombsy

and
BbfwniJj

161

1290

at lof B
Soer per
head.

employed in tha

Sdwsts.

Foot.

^^xUe tJuwing itate ofEducatioH in the Purgunnah of Smndoonoar-

SCHOOM.

Pupils.

PerEoiu &ble to reut
and write.

Feniui.

MiOiantt*.

W. H. Bkadlxt, Snr^eon,

On 5penal Dutif,

2*«ifc jfowMW i»« ffoiite o/'.EeMi ofLani>

the Purgunnah of Sain-

Bbmt.

Bert. Uedinm.

InferiOT. 1 Wont.

KtteperBeegha.

2 0 0 13 9

0 8 0

W, H. Bbadlet, Surftcon,

On S/<ecial Duty.

StatUtia of Om

[No

TiAle tkowing the quantU!/ of live and Dead Stock in the Pitr\
nai nfDamtnoarree.

1 2

De.ignaUQa.

IndiTidu*!

V.lae.

Biaiiai

Bullocks,
t Cows, . -
2 Calves, - -
^ He Buffaloes,
£ Slie BafialocB,
a Calves,

Sheep. - -
Goats,

HorseB. -
Tattoos,
Colts, - -
Awes, -
Fowls, -

. Plonsbs,
•2 Bukkur, -

2 Carts. - •

" Uhotca,

I Soeai-UiUs, -

q Oil Mills, -

Sugar Boiler, -
Gran

Ba.
7
4
0
13
9
0

A.
8
3
0

8
0
0

9
0

512
474

las

2
96
2S

Ks.

3,850

6,7S6

260
116

376

10 0
0| 0

_0|_0

Total...

0
0

0
7
0

0
4
0
12
3

(

(1
8
0
0

520
233

0
33

0
0
0

3
3

0
240

2
287

0
10

0
12
10

3
3

i.
0
7
0

0
0
0

0
0
6
0
0
0
0

197

C
6
0

125
689
518
15
0
42
0

6
7
0
C
0

0
0

0
0
0

d Total..

S,84n

W. H. BBiBLKY, Smxe
Ox Sjyetiat .

■'} Sirear ofPiftu*. 809

t Aouing the Ammint of Prine^ Vegetable Freduee, its
no and qtioKtifi/ of Land euUmtted in the Purjtmnak of
tefir 1846-47.

Doipulloii.

«»«.»,„

QuiDlltf

VttMofPra.

Sa.

A.P

It, ...

282

305

0 C

e, - . . .

1,S05

272

516

me, - - - .

4,255

G36

1,908

1, - - - -

0..

150

0 0

r, - - -

716

209

8 0

», - . - -

367

122

3r>6

0 oj

Total...

7,2fi9

■

4.067

-M

W. U. BsirLET, Surgeon,
On Special Duty.

W Price tf Grain Jvr the latt Five Yean in the Purgunaah

tbm or K.

1 OtuKU.

1847.

1846.

18-15.

1844.

1813.

i -

010

01 0

0 r,

0 o; 3

0 (

fl n

0 O' 4

o'r

fl <)

0 0 7

o^c

0 0

So 3

12i C

4 <)■

0 0 3

0 0

8 S| 0

•2

12I 01

Oit Special Duty.

310 Slatittiet qftke TNo. 3

Table thotcing the DitUion of tke Population of the Patyunnak
DawuTKarree according to Seligiout Pcrtuo»ion, Prqfettioii a.
Calling.

Oh Sperial Du

Jhble liowiny the Value of Bent of Land in the Purgunnah of L

iimrwarree.

W. H. Bbidlbt, i

On Special Da

1850.]

Sircar of Pytua.

Table shoteing the Annual Contumption of Iron and Soil in the PtV'
gunttah of Dawuricarree.

vdirebj wi-iBhi.

QdidI

V.,.,.

Rtmirki.

\ Iron.
Europe, let

Europe, 2d
fluidity.

3 Sccrs, 1.

G do. [^
5 do. J a.

Bombay.

Nirmull,
TotjU...

PIb.

0
0

19!
235

2!.J

30
12

~6Ci

10
13

7
11

SnJt,

3 Dubhoo

Bombay

and
Bbennd;

13:

looe

St i of B

ecCrpcT

"ffifc tioKtnff amovnt of Seebundeet and Sfpakit emphyed in the
-Ptttyunnak of Daicurvarree.

■ ...„.

Scebundcce and SepaLis, -

1'nble tkoteinff Slate of Education in the Pjirgunnnh of Dmmrtrin

Behooli.

Pupils.

,.„....„.,.„....

Peni.a.

Mahrilla.

1 **

W- H. Bsiui.Ev, Surgeon,

On Special Dafg.

812 StoHiH^ ofiU [No. 38,

Trim tie Mamluidar ofPur^funndh JPfftun.

To the Mookuddum of the ViUage WudunMee Furyunnah JPyHin.

Dated Sunn, 1221.
IkuleeA.D.lS2l.

The village Wudwallee was in former days giyen in Jagheer to
Narrain Bhutt Shewpooree of Pytan, who possesses a written
grant of Badooshaw permitting him to appropriate its revenne from
generation to generation ; he has given his daughter in marriage into
the family of Luzimon Bowa Gosain of Pytun, and presented his
Jagheer village together with its Sonnud for the maintenance of the
Iatter*s family, whereupon the son of the said Luximon Bowa named
Ruognauth Bowa has come into the presence of Rajah Govind
Buksh at Aurungahad with the Sunnud, and informed him of the cir-
cumstance, who has summoned the Mamlutdar of Pytun Purgonnah
and informed him that the Sircar approves the grant of the village
Wudwallee to Rungnauth Bin Luzimon Gosain of Pytun which had
been made to him as expressed in the original Sunnud which he poe-
sesses, and I therefore direct you to permit him to appropriate the in-
come of the village from generation to generation without requiring
any further instructions on this subject. You are further directed to
take copy of this for your records and give the original to the gran-
tee.

Dated 11th Jumadiluwul.

Chundoolall
Fid wee of Ashuflga,
Nizam Mool Moolk, Ni-
zam Oodowla, Moozzufffirooly
Moomalik Arishtootzuma,
Rooshthum Dowran.

1850.]

Sircar of jPytwn.

TRANSLATION OF AN ENAM SUNNUD.

313

!Fram Moikdawr Bow Bullal Pradhan.

To Nurhwr and OMdadkur Oosama^ Sons ofSewdem Oosain.

Dated llth Mokurrum.
Sukai 1692, A. D. 1770.

A7T£B COMPLIMBNTS,

Af^er taking into consideration the representation you have made
before the Hoozoor at Kasha Poonali, requesting the grant of a
Tillage under the Purgunnah of Pytun with an Enam Sunnud in lieu
of the village Mouza Anunda, Purgunnah Baitawud, in the Zillah of
Khandeish that had been granted as an Enam Jagheer to your father
Sewdeen Gosain with permission to appropriate its revenue and the
allawancea of Sirdeshmook and Baptee with the exception of the
Mokasta share on account of its remoted situation from Pytun. The
Sircar hereby grants you the village of Mouza and Giddara, Purgun-
nah Ff too, ill the place of the said village Mouza Anunda, Purgunnah
Baitawod, Zillah Kbandeish, as an Enam Jagheer with permission to
receive its revenue ; with its Bunds and Wells for irrigation, Trees,
Rumnas, Woods, Hills and Streams, &c., belonging to that village
with the exception of the allowances of Baptee, Sirdeshmook, and
other hocks and Enams, and the Mokassa share ; you are accordingly
in the manner above specified to appropriate it to yourself, your sons
uid their sons, which shall descend from generation to generation.

Sealed by order.

314

SMisiics of the

[No. 38,

To the Deshmook, Sirdeshpandee, Deshpandee^ MooJciMum Putwar-
ree, Cultivators, Ryots of Havalee Pytun, Purgunnah Pytun,
Sircar Pytun, Soobah Aurungdbad,

I hereby grant by order of Government the village Dadagaon, Pur-
gunnah Pytun, annually yielding 797 Rupees, and the 4th share of
Sv?araj as Jagheer to Rungnauth Bowa the son of Luximon Bowa
Gosain on account of expenses incurred by his Mhutt at Pytun, from
this 1238 year of Fuslee A. D. 1828. You are therefore directed to
allow him to receive the annual revenue as above mentioned -from
generation to generation and are to act accordingly.

Dated 17th Rujub .Sunn, 1244.
Hizree A. D. 1828.

To the present and future Officers of Government, Purgunnah Ha-
rellee Pytun, Sircar Pytun, Soobah Aurungabad.

The situation of examining the Badla, and gold, and silver wire in
the Pytun Purgunnah, the allowances of which are the same as at
Aurungabad, was first held by Peesa Wullud Madow by a Sunnud
panted to him, his sons, and grandsons, but for the last 7 or 8
years it has been brought under the management of Government on
account of disputes arising between the descendants of Peesa Wul-

185a]

Sircar of Pylun,

315

lud Madow. Bis\ranath the great grandson of the first holder, he
has this day appeared before the Sircar and showed the original
which satisfying the Sircar has appointed him in the aforesaid situa-
tion on the usual allowances in order that he may perform the duties
more satisfactorily and profitably to Government, and agreeably to
traders. You are therefore directed to place him in that situation
and continue the same to himself and his offspring without allowing
My others to participate in his allowances.

Dated 16 Shaban Sunn, 1240.

Hizree or A. D. 1824.

X-

W. H. Bbadley, Surgeon,

On Special Duty,

'^unt of Fees and Allowances paid to Village Officers annuaUy in

^^*c Sircar of Pylun^ Soohah Aurungahad.

Pytvn Pubounnah.

Xo. 1, Ku^ha Fgtun,

^shmook, 72 Rupees and 15 Annas, and 120 Beeghas.

I^'f iJeshpandee, 25 Eupees.

^lipandee, 62 Rupees and 1 Anna, and 120 Beeghas.

^^'rel, 8 Rupees,

316 SMuHei of the [No. 38,

PAtail, 400 Beeghaa— and sundry allowances of

Grain, &e.

Putwarree, 60 Rupees, and 60 Beeghas.

Causy Futtoolla, % . 137 Beeghas.

JVb. 2, Midga<m.

Daahmookr 3} Rupees per cent, on Rerenue, and 5 'SLu*

pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue* and I Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2| Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 120 Beeghas, and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 25 Rupees, and 1 Seer of Grain per Beegha*

No. 3, FurUhawarree.

Deshmook, • 3i Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint. ^

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and i Rupee

Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2i Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 29 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 32 Rupees and U Maund of Grain per

Khundee, and 30 Beeghas.

Causy, 60 Beeghas.

No. 4, Wagharree.

Deshmook, 2\ Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint. .

Deshpandee, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 10 Rupees and 20 Seers of Grain per Khun-
dee.

No. 5, Oungaltearree.

Deshmook, 3i Rupees per cent and 5 Rupees Bhaint

Sir Deshpandee, I Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint

I860.] Sirear of P^n. 317

I>eahpandee» 2\ Bopees per cent, on Bevenne, and 5 Ro-^

pees Bhftint

Monel 4 Rupees.

Fatsil, 2 Seen of Grain per Beegha.

Putwarree,... 20 Rupees and 20 Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No. 6, Dawurtoarree.

Desbmook, 5 Rupees.

Sir Deshpandee, I Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Bn-

pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2 Rupees per cent on Rexenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 30 Beeghas.

Putwarree, 20 Rupees and 20 Seers of Grain per

Khundee.

No. 7, Katpoor,

Deahmooky 3i Bupees per cent on Rerenue, and 5 Rn-

pees Bhaint

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru- '

pee Bhaint.
Deshpandee, 3^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees. *

Pttail, 30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per PuUa of Grain.

Putwarree, 20 Rapees and 20 Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No. 8, Narala.

Beshmook, 3^ Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.
Six Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint

-^^hpandee, 2\ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-

pees Bhaint.

^«nel, 4 Rupees.

^^tail, 60 Beeghas and 20 Seers Grain per KhuD-

dee.

No. 9, Linguthpooree.

^cihmook, 3i Rupees per cent^on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.
^<*i.XTi. Ko, xxxTiii. si

318 attakiie$ ^ iU [No. 38,

SirDeshptndeei 1 Rupee per ceot on BereDve, sad 1 Ba-

peeBheint.
Deahpendee, 2i Rapees per eent. oa Bereniie, end 5 Bo-

pees Bhaint.

Morrd, 4 Rqieee.

PaUfl 1 Pjmper PaJUofGimin.

FatwAiree, 1 Bapee end 1 ouiiiid of Girnm perCha-

hoor and also 10 Seen per Khandee of

Grain.
DhairB, i Ppa per Pnlla of Grain.

Ab. 10, TaUwarree.

Deshmook, ^ ^ Ropeea per cent, on Berenae, and 5 Ro-

pcea Bhaint-
Stf Deshpandee, 1 Bopeeper eent on Berenoe, and 1 Bopee

BhaiaL
Desbpandce, * • -^ Bopeca per cent, on Berenae, and 5 Rq-

peca Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Ropeea.

PlataiU GO Becghaa.

Patwarree, 20 Ropeea, 30 Beeghaa— and 20 Seera of

Grain per Bhnndee.

Deshmook, 3r Bnpeea per eent. on Berenoe, and 5 Ba-

peea Bhaint.
Sir Deabpandee, 1 Bopee per cent, on Berenoe, and 1 Ro-

pce Bhaint.
Deabpandee, 2^ Bopeca per cent, on Bexenne, and 5 Bo-

peea BhainL

MorreU 4 Bapees.

Paun, 34 Becghasand 1 PoUa of Grain perCha-

hoor.
PBtwarree. 20 Bapecs« 16 Beeghas, and! Pnlla of Grain

per Chahoor.

So- 12, JEbcnofl.

Beahmook* 3t Bnpeea per cent- on Berenne, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deahpiscoe, 1 Bapee per cca:. on RcTcnue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

DeahpAndce 2i Rapee* per eesL 03 ReTcine, and 5 Ro-
peea Bhaint.

1850.} Sirear of Ffiun. 319

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, I Pyga per PulU of Grain.

Putwarree, 30 Bupees, and 20 Seers Grain per Khon-

dee.

No. 13, Oharree.

Beshmook, 3^ Bupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru.

pees Bhaint, and 120 Beeghas.

Sir Deahpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 2 Ra.

pees Bbaint.'

Bethpandee, 2f Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 2 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 1 Pysa per Bulla of Grain and 60 Beeghas,

and 24 Seers of Grain per Khundee.

^ntwarree, 30 Beegbas and 1 0 Seers of Grain per

Khundee, and 1 Rupee and 1\ Maund
per Chahoor.

^«u«jr, 60 Beegbas.

JVb. 14, Mdhamedpoor.

Beslxmoolc, .... 3| Bupees per cent on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sif I>esbpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

^^^^pandee». . . . ; 2| Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bbaint

^^*^el, 4 Rupees.

^*Ufcii^ 40 Beegbas and 20 Seers of Grain per

Khundee.

^Bt'vrarree, 1 Bupee, 1 Maund, and 10 Seers of Grain

per Chahoor, and 10 Seers per Khun-
dee, and 20 Beegbas.

No, 15, Itmailpoor,

^^^^^mook, 3i Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

°^ XDesbpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

D^^tpandee, 2i Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.
^^irel, 4 Rupees.

»0 amMct ^A$ [No. 38,

FMttl, ..20 Beighii, nd U Seen of Onui per

Khuidee, and 1 Ppa per PaDa of
Gnia exported.

pMwame. ^25 Bapces end 10 BeegliM» ud I Palk of

Gram per Chahoor.

Itfcaln. 1 PjiaperPiiIlaof GniB.

So. 16, dkmm^uJpoor,

Dnkmook^ Zk Knpeet per eenL on Bevcniie, and S Bo-

pecs BhainL
8ir Deshpaadeet i Rnpee per eent. oa Rerenoe, aad 1 Ra-

Dadipandeey 2| Bnpeei per eent on Berenae, and 6 £«•

pecsBhainL

Ifbnely 4 Bnpees.

PtttaO, 30 Be^faaa, 1 Seer of Grun per Beagba, 1

Fjna per FoDa of Grain exported.

FktwaRce, 25 Bapecsand 16 Beegfaaa, and 1 Pnlla of

per Chahoor.

3o. Lip StHtcwMfret.

Dferiiniookt 3| Bnpees per eent. on Berenne, and 5 Bo-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Dethpandee» 1 Bnpee per eent. on Beienne^ and 1 Rn-
pee BhainL

Beriipandee, 2| Bapees per cent, on Beienve, and 5 Rn-

pcei Bhaint, and 00 Beeghas.

Monel, 4 Bnpeea.

PktaiU 20 Bc^has.

ITo. 18, Simewmree {Bmrrm.)
Bnhmook, 3i Bnpees per cent on Berenne, and 5 Rn-

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bnpee per eent on Berenne^ and 1 Rn-
pee Bhaint

Dcshpandee, 2| Bnpees per eent on Berenne, and 6 Bn-
pees Bhaint

Monel, 4 Bnpees.

FktaiL 25 Beeghas.

Fatwarree. 1 Bopee and 1 Mannd Gnin per GhniioQr«

and 10 Seen Gnin per Khnndtn.

•

185G.] Sircar of Pytun. 321

JVb. 19, Tandoolwarree.

Deshmook, • ^ Ropccs per cent and 5 Rupees Bhaint,

and 60 Beeghas.

Sir Deihpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Dethpandee, 2\ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 120 Beeghas, and 12 Seen Grain per Khun-

dee.

Putwarree, • 6o Beeghas and 15 Rupees, and 15 Seers

Grain per Khundee.

JVb. 20, Patagaon.

Deshmook, ^ Rupees per cent, on Reyenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and I Ru-
pee Bhaint

Deahpandee, .... 2i Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 90 Beeghas.

Putvrarree, 1 Rupee per each field.

JVo. 21, Tarroopeepulwarree,

Deshmook, 3t Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2\ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint, and 30 Beeghas.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 106 Rupees and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Pntwarree, 1 Rupee per Chahoor, and 1 Maund and 20

Seers of Grain per Khundee.

No. 22, ManJcapoor,

Deshmook, Z\ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Peshpandee, • 2i Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

3-22 Statiatkt of ike [Now 88,

Morrel, 4 Bapees.

Patail, 76 Beeghas and one Pysa per Pulla of

Grain.
Patwarree,' 10 Bupees,

No, 23, Moanlanetoar^aon,

Deshmook, 3i Bupees percent, on Berenue, and 5 Bn-

pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2i Bupees per cent, on Betenue, and 6 Ba-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 120 Beeghas and one Pysa per Pulla of

Grain.

Putwarree, 20 Bupees and other allowances of Grain.

j^"^. 24, Balapoor.

Deshmook,; 3^ Bapees per cent, on Beyenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2\ Bupees per cent, on Beyenue, and 5 Ba-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 72 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, 10 Bupees.

No. 25, Oonchagaon,

Deshmook, 3} Bupees per cent, on Bevenae, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent* on Bevenue, and 1 Ba-

pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent* on Berenuc, and 5 Ba-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain,

and 10 Seers of Grain per Khandee.

Putwarree, . ; 1 Bupee per Chahoor and 1 Maund and 30

Seers of Grain per Khundee.

Dhairs, i Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

1850.] Sircar of Pytm. 323

No, 26, Umrapoor.

Deshmook, . . « 3^ Rupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Hu-

pees Bhaint.

Sir Deahpandee, 1 Eupee per cent.on Keyenue, and 1 Rupee

Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Rn-

pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 50 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 40 Rupees and some other allowances of

Grain.
Canzy of Pytun, 120 Beeghas.

No, 28, Shapoorwahigaon.

Beshmook, 3^ Rupees per cent, on Rexenue and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Desbpandee, . '. 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Rupee

Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 20 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

^Qtwarree, 10 Rupees.

No, 29, Dhakajphul.

Beshmook, 3^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2i Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sorrel, 4 Rupees.

^*t«n 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

^"^twarree, 32 Rupees and one Maund of Grain per

Khundee.

iVb. 30, Kapoosswarree.

Beshmook^ 3^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

^ Oeshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Rupee

Bhaint.

^eskpandee, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

3U 8UUuiie$ of ik$ [No. 3a,

If Ofrel, 4 Bopeet.

Pittail, 40 Beegfaat tnd one Py« per Palla of

Grain.
Ftatwarrce, 40 Bopeet end 20 Seen Grain per Khnn-

dee.

No, 31, Kkamjul^aom.

Bcdiniook*. . .« 3| Bopeet per eent. on Berenoe, and 5 Bn-

peca Bhaint

Sir Deahpandee, 1 Bopee per cent on Berenne, and 1 Bo-
pee Bhaint.

Detbpandee, 21 Bopeet per cent on Berenne, and 5 Bo-
peet Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bopeet.

JVo. 32, Croeertu^Muee,

Dethmook, 3| Bopeet per cent, on Berenne, and 5 Bo-
peet Bhaint

Sir Dethpandee 1 Bopee per cent on Berenne, and I Bopee

Bhaint.

Deahpandee, 2\ Bopeet per cent on Berenne, and 5 Bo-
peet Bhaint.

Morrel 4 Bopeet-

Patail. 30 Beeghat and 1 Pyta per PoIIa of Grain.

Potwarree, 40 Bopeet and 20 Scert of Grain per Khnn-

dee.

Xo. 33, Ckawrkiahtrfufyaon.

Deshmook, 3| Bopeet per cent, on BcTenne, and 5 Bo-
peet Bhaint

Sir Dethpandee, 1 Bopee per cent on Berenne, and 1 Bo-
pee Bhaint.

Dethpandee, 2^ Bnpeet percent, on Berenne, and 6 Bo-
peet Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bopeea.

Pitail, 150 Beeghat and 1 Pyta per Polla.

Potwarree, 32 Bopeea.

Xo. 34, lU*^.

Dethmook, 3} Bupeet per cent on Berenne, and 5 Bo-
peet Bhaint.

Sir Dethpandee, 1 Bopee per cent, on Berenoe^ and I Rn-

pee Bhaint.

J Sircar of Piftun. 825

ludee, 2i Bupees per cent, on ReYenue, And 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint.

'\t 4 Rupees.

1 173 Beeghas and 8 Pounds, 1 Maund of Grain

per Chahoor, and one Pjsa per PuUa.
B, J Pyaa per Pulla.

No, 35, Dkun^aon,

look, 3i Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

nhpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru<

pee Bhaint

landee,. 2| Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

I, ...4 Rupees.

, 20 Beeghas.

irree, 20 Rupees.

No. 36, Shapoormanagaon,

nook, 3i Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

eshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Rupee

Bhaint.

Mindee, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

il, 4 Rupees.

, 120 Beeghas.

irree, 10 Rupees.

No, 37, Aunundpoor.

Qookf 3( Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

ishpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Rupee

Bhaint.

landee, 2| Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint

fl, 4 Rupees.

, 30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

irree, 50 Rupees.

No, 38, Agapoor.

dook, 3} Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

I. KO. SXXTIII. J Y

826 Stati$tie9 of the [No. 38,

Sir Dethpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on Retenue, mud 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Dcshpandee, 2\ Ropeee per cent, on RcTenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 30 Beeghas and 1 Pyea per each Pulla of

Grain.

Putwarree, 15 Rupees.

yo. 39, Kurrunjkhaira,

Deshmook, 3^ Rupees per cent on ReTenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandce, 2\ Rupees per cent, on ReTenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and one Pysaper Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 20 Rupees.

No, 40, Dianauthpoor.

Desbmook, 3} Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Rupees

Bbaint

Sir Dcfthpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Rupee

Bhaint

Deshpandee, 2} Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhauit.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and one Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 25 Rupees.

No. 4 1 , Nanagtum.

Deshmook, 3} Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 5 R

pees Bhaint.
Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 R

pee Bhaint

Deshpandee, 2} Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5

pees Bhaint.

Patail, 63 Beeghas.

Putwarree, 25 Rupees.

Xo, 42, Narraingaon,

Deshmook, 3} Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and ^

pees Bhaint.

Sircar of Fiftun. 327

odee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

), 2^ Bupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

4 Rupees.

\\ Maund per Chahoor and 1 Pysa per Pul-

la of Grain.

32 Rupees and 20 Seers of Grain per

Khundee.

\ Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

No, 43, Wurroodee (Burro),

3i Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

ndee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

3, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

4 Rupees.

30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of grain.

25 Rupees and other allowances of Grain,

&c.

No, 44, Shigarwarre,

31 Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

adee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

I, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

4 Rupees.

30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain-

25 Rupees.

JVb. ^y Sonenapoor,

3^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

,ndce, I Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and I Ru-
pee Bhaint.

s, 2\ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

4 Rupees.

80 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

100 Rupees.

mS Statittiei of the [No. 38,

No. 46, Nuneepoor.

Deshmook, 3| Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ru*

pees Bhaint.

Sir Dethpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Dethpandee, 2} Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Fataih 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, 1 Rupee and 25 Seers of Grain per Cha-

hoor.

Ko. 47, Brahmagaon.

Deshmook, 3^ Rupees per cent, on Rexenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, .1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 100 Beeghas and I Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, I Rupee and 25 Seers per Chahoor.

Dhairs, \ Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

No, 48, Maoo99gohan.

Deshmook, 3^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee 1 Rupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2\ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grmin.

Putwarree, 1 Rupee and 25 Seers of Grain per Cha-
hoor.

No. 49, Mahluxme,

Deshmook, 3^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.
Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Revenue, and I Ru-
pee Bhaint.
Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sirear ofPytun. 329

4 Bupees.

. ...... • 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Polla.

1 Rupee and 20 Seen of Groin per PoUa.

No. 50, Ijmbgohan,

3i Bupees per cent, on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

ndee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Rupee

Bhaint.

e, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

• 4 Rupees.

60 Beeghas and 1 Pjsa per Pulla.

.1 Rupee and 25 Seers of Grain per Cha-

hoor.

No. 51, Sancta,

2\ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

ndee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Rupee

Bhaint.

e, . 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

. . • 4 Rupees.

60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

liO Beeghas and other allowances of Grain.

No, 52, Yasegohan,

3i Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

ndec, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint

c, 2} Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

4 Rupees.

30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

, 1 Rupee and 25 Seers of Grain per Cha-

hoor.

No. 53, Jogashurree,

, 3f Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

• • • . •

330 8tati$tict of the [No. 38,

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Kupee per cent, on Eevenae, and 1 Bu«

pee Bhaint.
Pesbpandee, 2^ Bapees per cent* on Be venue, and 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 40 Bec^as and 1 Fysa per Fulla.

Putwarree, 1 Bupee per Chahoor and 25 Seers per

Folia.

276. 54, Sooltanmahomedpoor.

Deahmook, 3^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Beyenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Fatail, 90 Beeghas and 1 Fysa per Fulla.

Futwarree, 1 Bupee and 25 Seers of Grain, and 1 F}*8a

Fulla.

1^0. 55, SownJchaira.

Deahmook, 3| Bupees per cent, on Beyenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Beyenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2\ Bupees per cent, on Beyenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Fatail, 90 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of

Grain.

Futwarree, 1 Bupee per cent, and 25 Seers of Grain

per Chahoor.

JVo. 56, Lohgaan (Burra.)

Deahmook 3a- Bupees per cent, on Bevenne, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandeo, 1 Bupee per cent, on Beyenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2| Bupees per cent, on Beyenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel 4 Bupees.

^^^^» 120 Beeghas and 1 Fysa per Fulla of Grain.

1850.] Sircar of F^twi, 33 1

Putwarree, 1 Bupee per Chahoor and 30 Seers of

Grain and 8 Annas per PuUa of Grain,
and 60 Beeghas.

No. 57, Lohgaon (Chota.)

-Deshmook, 31 Bupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint and 60 Beeghas.

SLir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

B^^lipandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and ^5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

^^ox-xel, 4 Bupees.

I^a-'ki^ail, 120 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Bulla of Grain.

^^^'fc^arree, 1 Bupee and 30 Seers Grain per Chahoor.

No. 58, Farola,

^^^limook, di Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu«

pees Bhaint.

Six- Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.
^^ipandee, 2\ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

^^Jrrel, 4 Bupees.

^^^^il, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Bulla of Grain.

*^^arree, 1 Bupee per each field and \\ Seers of

Grain per Beegha.

No, 69, Somepooree,

-^^limook, 1 31 Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint.
^ iDeshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.
^^lipandee, 2 J Rupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

^^^-»el, 4 Bupees.

°*^"^il, 10 Beeghas and 1 Maund of Grain per Khun-

dee, and 1 Pysa per Bulla of Grain.

"'^^'^arree, 25 Bupees and 1 Maund of Grain per

!Khundee.

No, 60, Bahimpoor.

"^^mook, 31 Rupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

332 StoHHics of He [No. 88,

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Ropee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Rn-

pee Bhaint

Beftbpandee, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Beyenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 40 Beeghas.

Putwarree, 10 Rupees and 30Seers of Grain perZhnndee.

JVb. 61, mihabad.

Deshmook, ......•% 3^ Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Peshpandee, 2^ Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 0 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 1 Rupee per Chahoor and other allowances

of Grain, &c.

No, 62, Dhoopkhaira.

Deshmook, 3^ Rupees per cent- on Revenue, and 5 Ra-

pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint*

Deshpandee, 2\ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, 20 Rupees and 1} Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No, 63, Cheetagaon.

Deshmook, 3} Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 0 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru*

pee Bhaint

Deshpandee, 2| Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 120 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, IS Rupees and some other allowances of

Grain.

] Sire^ o/P^iun. 888

Ho, 64, Oowtfyaan,

Qook, 3} Bupeea per cent' on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint.

eshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint

«ndee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
peea Bhaint.

(I, ...4 Bupees.

irree, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

iVb. .65, Tahirpoar,

Qook, 3i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

eshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Berenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

landee, 2| Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint*

si,. 4 Bupees.

t, 30 Rupees and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

irree, 10 Kupees and some other allowances of

Groin.

JVb. 66, Toolapoor,

nook, 3} Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

■esbpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

;iandee, . . v 2| Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

el,. 4 Rupees.

1, 40 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

anree, 1 Rupee per Chahoor and some other al-
lowances of Grain.

No, 67, Garragaon*

mook, ... 3| Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

^hpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint

pandee i . 2} Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

el, 4 Bupees.

ITI. NO. XZXTIII. jj \

834 StatUtici of the [No. 38,

Patail, 120 Beeghasandl Pyu per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 35 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain.

No, 68, DUnapoor,

Deshmook, 3} Bupees per cent, on Bevenne, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on BeTenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarreci 17 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain, &c.

2To* 69, Arungpoor,

Deshmook, 3^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenne, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2\ Bupees per cent, on Bevcnue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 1 Bupee per Ohahoor and some other al-
lowances of Ghrain, &&

No. 70, Bdbhoolgaon.

Deshmook 3^ Bupees per cent, on Bcrenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee 1 Bupee per cent, on Berenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Morrel 4 Bupees.

Patoil, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, 20 Bupees and some other aUowanoea of

Grain.

No. 71, Saketa.

Deshmook, 3 J Bupees per cent, on Bevenue* and 0 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on BeTenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Sircar of Fytitn . 885

8, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Revenne, and 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint.

4 Rupees.

120 Bceghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

1 Bupee per Chahoor and other allowances

of Grain.

JVb. 72, Lakagaon.

3| Bnpees per cent, on Bevenne, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

ndee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

e, 2} Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint

; 4 Bupees.

80 Beeghas and one Pysa per Pulla of Grain,

and 20 Seers of Grain per Khundee.

35 Bupees annually, and 20 Seers per

Khundee.

No. 73, Nandhcgaon,

3^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

ndee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

3, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bbaint.

4 Bupees.

• . . 120 Beeghas and one Pysa per Pulla of

Grain.

60 Beeghas and 20 Seers of Grain from each

field.

40 Beeghas.

No. 74, Nimhajulgaon,

3| Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

indee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

B, 2| Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

4 Bupees.

886 StatUticM of the [No. 88,

Patalli 75 Beegbaa and some other allowances of

Grain, &c
Putwarree, 30 Beeghas and some other allowaneea of

Grain.

No. 75, Zinepoor.

Deehmook, 3) Bupees per cent, on Berenoe, and 1 Py«

sa per Pulia of Grain.

Sir Deshpandee 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and one Ba-

pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

PaUil, 40 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, 25 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain, &c.

No, 76, Mohulkhaira,

Deshpandee, 21 Bupees per cent on Berenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Phaint.

Deshmook, 3^ Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Bu»

pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Pigtail 30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree 60 Rupees and l\ Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No, 77, Serweree.

Deshmook.. 3i Bupees per cent* on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint

Deshpandee : 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 12 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree,

No. 78, Allypoor,

Deshmook, ^ 3^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

O.] Sircar of F^tun. 887

Deahpftndee, 1 Bapee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Ba«

pee BhainU
bpftndee, 2i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint.

rrel, 4 Bupees.

iail, 40 Beeghas.

twarree, 15 Bnpees and 2 Seers of Grain per Kundee.

Airs, 20 Beeghas.

No. 79, Udool (Burra.)

shmook. » 3i Bupees per cent, on BeTenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

I>e8hpandee, 1 Bupee per cent« on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

hpandee, 21 Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint

Tel 4 Bupees.

^il, 250 Beeghas Enam.

warree,. 50 Bupees and 20 Seers of Grain per Kun-

dee.

No. 80, Udool (Chota.)

hmook, 31 Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint

Deihpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint

^pandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu*

pees Bhaint.

rrel, 4 Bupees.

^1, 45 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per PuUa of Grain.

vr«rree, 25 Bupees.

No, 81, Tlhdoollapoor,

hmook, 31 Bupees per cent on Bevenue and 5 Bu*

pees Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

^pandee, 21 Bupees percent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

rrd, 4 Bupees.

til,.* 3 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per P alia.

ad8 8iaU9tic9 of the [No. 88,

No. 82, Mboradahad.

Deshmook 8^ Rupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, I Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and I Fysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 20 Bupees and 20 Seers of Grain per Kun-

dee.

iVb. 83, Ruzapoor.

Deshmook, 3^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrcl, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Fysa per Pulla.

Futwai-ree, 25 Bupees and 25 Seers of Grain per Kon-

dee.

No. 84, Kurathan.

Deshmook, 3i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 7\ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 120 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree.... 40 Bupees and 20 Seers Grain per each Kun-

dee.

No. 85. Oaverttee Murda.

Deshmook, . • . . • 3i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

1B50.] ' Sircar of Pyttm. 88^

Monel 4 Bupees.

^^atail, 120 fieeghas and 1 Fysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 20 Bupees and 20 Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No, 86, Wuroundee.

^^eahmook, 3i Bupees per cent, on Bevenuo, and 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bupee

Bhaint.

-^^^^pandee 2f Bupees per cent on Bevenae, and 5 Bu-

j^ pees Bhaint.

-^tor^el 4 Bupees.

^at^iJ, 30 Beeghas 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain,

"*^*^rarree, 25 Bupees and 20 Seers per Xhundee of

Grain.

JVb. 87, Bajungaon.

^^^mook, 2\ Bupees per cent on Be?enue» and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint

^^ X>e8hpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bupee

Bhaint.

^^lipandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.
^^*«^*1 4 Bupees.

30 Beeghas.

^^arree, 10 Bupees and one Bupee per each field.

iTo.SS, Faroundee.

3^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

^ I^eshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

"^^^pandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu«

_^ pees Bhaint.

p^^«l 4 Bupees.

p^^^ 30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per PuUa of Grain.

^^Warree, 15 Beeghas and 25 Bupees and 20 Seers of

Grain per Khundee.

No. 89, Sooltanpoor,

^^hmook, 3^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

340 SMittics cf the [No. B8»

Sir Deshpandce, 1 Bupce per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bn-

peeBhaint.
Defthpandee, 2i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bn-

pees Bbalnt.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

PaUil, 20 Beeghas.

Putwarree, 10 Bupees and 10 Beeghas and 20 Seers of

Grain per Khundee.

iVo. 90, Khathgaon.

Deshmook, 3^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenoe, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on BeTenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2\ Bupees per cent, on BeTenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 150 Beeghas.

Futwarree, 40 Bupees.

No. 91, Inayetpoor.

Deshmook, Z\ Bupees per cent, on BeTenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent* on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2\ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ba-

pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas.

Putwarree, 16 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain, &c.

No. 92, Bokoodgjulgaon.

Deshmook, 2\ Bupees per cent, on Berenue, and 5 Ba-

pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bupee

Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 21 Bupees and 20 Seers G^rain per Khan-
dee.

J.860.] Sircar qfPiftun. 341

No. 93, Oimair.

JDeihmook, 3^ Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Ba-

pees Bhaint.

Sir Desbpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.
•X>eahpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint*

M'orze] 4 Bupees.

60 Beeghas and 171 Seers of Grain per each

Khundee.

25 Bupees and 20 Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

JVb. 94, Fangra,

^^^mook, 3( Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Bn-

^ pees Bhaint.

^'^ XDeshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bo.

pee Bhaint.
^^lipandee, 2| Bupees per cent, on Berenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint

^^»-»^l, 4 Bupees.

^^tuil, 30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulln of Grain

and 1 Maund of Grain per Khundee.
^^^arreie, 16 Bupees.

No, 95, Oazee^oor.

^^hmook, 31 Bupees per cent, on Beyenue, and 5 Bu-

pees Bhaint

^^ X>esbpandee 1 Bupee per cent, on Berenue, and 1 Bu.

.^^^ pee Bhaint.

^^l^pandee, . . « 2i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-

pees Bhaint.

p^^»>el, 4 Bupees.

p^^ail, 1 Pysa per Pulla.

^^Warree, 16 Bupees and 20 Seers per Khandee of

Grain.

No, 96, Cheeeholee.

■^^Hinook, 3i Bupees per cent, on Bevcnae, and 5 Bu-

^^ pees Bhaint

^^ I^eshpandce, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bupee

Bhaint.

^^t ^ TV 1

* Xyi. mo. zxxtiii. " ^

842 StaHitiei oftU [No. 88,

Dethpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on BoTenne, and 5 Bu«

pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bapeea.

Patail, 16 Beegbaa and 1 Pysa per Palla of Ghrain.

Pntwarree, 16 Bupees and li Maund of Grain per each

field.

No. 97, Neelufyaan.

Deshmook, 31 Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-

peea Bhaint.
Sir Peshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenuci and 1 Bupee

Bhaint.
Deshpandee, 2i Bupees per cent, on Beyenae, and 5 Ba-

pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 125 Beeghas and 2 Bupees per each field.

Putwarree, 1 Bupee per Ohahoor and a 8eer of Grain

per Bupee.

No. 98, Padlee.

Deahmook, 3i Bupees per cent, on BcTenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2i Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Bu*

pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 90 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pullaof Grain.

Putwarree, 25 Bupees and 20 Seers Grain per Khundee.

No. 99, Wur^ohan {Burra.)

Peshmook, Zl Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.
Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupeo per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.
Deshpandee, 2i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 90 Beeghas and 1 Pjsa perPulla of Grain.

Putwarree, — 16 Bupees and 20 Seers of Grain per Pulla«

No. 100, Wurgohan (Chota.)

Deshmook, 31 Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

!%«).] Sircar of Fytun. 343

Sir DeshpAndee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, tnd 1 BupM

Bhaint
I>eihptndee, 2\ Bapees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Vorrel, *...4 Bupees.

^Atai], 35 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

•I^atwarree, 16 Bupeea and 20 Seen of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No, 101, JanUee.

2)*e«Hmook« 3i Bupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-

peee Bhaint

^^ iDeihpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

■'^ ttbpandee, 21 Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Bu*

pees Bhaint.

5^^»»el, 4 Rupees.

^^^■^il, 90 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

^^^warree, 24 Rupees and If Seers of Grain per Bupee.

No. 102, Bhoia.

9 3i Bupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ru-
pees Bhaint.
Seshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.
ee^ 2i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

^^'^Trel,. 4 Bupees.

^^Wil« 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Gkain.

^^^arree,.' 25 Bupeea.

No. 108, Porigaon.

^^limook, Z\ Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-

^^^ pees Bhaint

'^ ^X)eshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bupee

Bhaint

2i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-

^^ pees Bhaint

^^^rel, 4 Bupees.

^^Vail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

^^^rarree, 16 Bupees and 20 Seers per Rhundee of

Grain.

344 SMkHei qfths [No. 38,

JVb. 104, OiDa.

Peshmook, 31 Bupees per oent. on Eevenue, and 5 Bu-

peesBhaint.

Sir Desbpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bupeo

Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 21 Bnpees per cent, on Berenne, sod 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 20 Beeghas and one Pysa per Pullaof Ghrain.

Putwarree 10 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain, &c

JVb. 105, Kuamrpadlee.

Deshmook, 2\ Bupees per cent, on Berenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Berenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint

3>eshpandee, 2i Bupees per cent on Bevenuci and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 10 Bupees.

No. 106, Thanda (Burra.)

Deshmook, , 3i Bupees per cent on Beyenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2i Bupees per cent- on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas.

Putwarree, 2 Bupees per Chahoor.

No. 107, Thanda (Chotta.)

Deshmook, 3i Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Berenue, and I Bu-
pee Bhaint

Deshpandee, 2i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees,

Patail, 14 Beeghas.

Putwarree, 2 Bupees per Chahoor.

IteO.] Sircar qf Fjfiun. 345

iVb. 108, Wudalla.

X>eiihmook, 31 Rupees per cent, od Bevenue, and 5 Bn*

pees Bhaint.

Sir Bcthptndee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Be venue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint

X>efthpandee, « 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ba*

pees Bhaint.

Morxel, 4 Bupees.

^*t*il, 60 Beeghas.

^Qt^rame,... 10 Rupees and some other allowances of

'*' Grain, &c.

No. 109, Toieenpoor.

''^^^l^mook, , 31 Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 6 Bu-

^ pees Bhaint.

^^ XDeshpandee, , 1 Bupee per cent, on Be venue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

2\ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ba-

-^^ pees Bhaint.

X^^*^l 4 Bupees.

^^**il, 18i Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

^^'^arree, 10 Bupees.

,^^ No. 110, Doneyaon,

-^%lniiook, 3\ Bupees per cent, on Bevcnue, and 5 Bu-

^^ pees Bhaint.

^^ XDeshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Revenue, and 1 Bu-

.^^^ pee Bhaint

^^^pandee, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 5 Ba-

1^ pees Bhaint

p ^«>«1, 4 Rupees.

^^^Ml, 65 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

^^^airee 40 Bupees and 20 Seers Grain per Khundee.

^1^ No. Ill, Tocpatcarree.

^^lunook, 3i Bupees per cent, on Be venue, and 6 Bu-

^. pees Bhaint.

'^ I^eshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and I Bn-

-.^^ pee Bhaint.

^^^pandee^ 2i Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-

w pees Bhaint.

p ^*^1, 4 Bupees.

p^^^, 36 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

^^WarrM, 21 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain, &c.

346 SMuties of tU [Ko. 38,

No, 112, Wudwalee,

Deshmook, 3^ Bupees per cent on BeTenne, and 5 Ba-

pees Bhaint.

Sir Deehpandee, 1 Bnpee per cent on BcTenue, and 1 Bn-

pee Bhaint.

Deehpandee, 2\ Bnpees per cent on BeTenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bapeee.

Patail, 1 Pyta per Pulla of Ghrain.

Pntwarree, SO Bnpees and 20 Seers Grain per Khun-

dee.

No. 113, Oidarra.

Deshmook, 3^ Bnpees per cent, on Beyenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on BcTenne, and 1 Bn-
pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2\ Bnpees per cent on Berenney and 5 Bn-
pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bnpees.

Patail, 5 Seers of Grain per Khnndee, and I Pysa

per Pulla.

Putwarrect 21 Bupees and 6 Seers of Grain from each

field and IJ Maund of Grain per Pulla.

No. 114, JDada^aon.

Deshmook, 68 Bupees.

Sir Deshpandee, 6 Bupees.

Deshpandee, 89 Bupees.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patail, 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, 30 Bupees.

No. lld'^Peepidtoarree,

Deshmook, • -^

Sir Deshpandee / '^^•"^ ^^^* Officers are paid sums of

Deshpandee, C "^"^^ •''"^^ ^y *^« Jagheerdar as

Morrel, ^ may he agreed;upon.

Patail, 120 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, 60 Bupees and 1 Pysa per each

yard.

No. 1 16, Tondohe.
Deshmook, 75 Bupees.

I Sirear qfPjfhm, 347

ihpandee 8 Bupeet.

*^^» \ 58J Bupeet.

1 Pysa per*Pulla of Grain and 5 Seen of

Grain for each thrashing floor,
rree, 32 Bapeea.

No. 117, MoonMufarree.

look, 58 Bupeea.

abpandee, 7 Bapeea.

andee, 43 Bupees.

If 4 Bupeea.

30 Beeghaa and 1 Pyaa per Pulla of Grain.

jrree, 26 Bupeea and 25 Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No, 118, Malveheer.

look, 42 Bupeea.

esbpandee, 8i Bupeea.

Mndee, 31 Bupeea.

il» .• None.

120 Beeghaa and 1 Pysa per PuUa of Grain.

uree 32 Bupees and 2 Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No, 120, Llampoor.

inookt )

pandee, > 10 Bupeea.

el ^

^esbpandee, 1^ Bupees.

1, 60 Beeghasand 1 Pyaa per Pulla of Grain.

arree, 10 Bupeea and 20 Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No. 120, Ku99nair.

tmook, 30 Bupeea.

)eshpandee, 17 Bupeea.

ipandee, SO Bupeea.

rel, 2 Bupeea.

il, 250 Beeghaa.

rarree, 40 Bupees and 20 Seers of Grain per Khun-

dee.

No. 121, Fooree,

imook, 268 Bupeea.

348 Statistiet of the [No. 38»

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, and 1 Rupee Bfaamt.

Deshpandee, i ,^ _

Morrel P^ »"P«~-

Fatail, 60 Beeghaa and 1 Pyia per Pnlla of Grain.

Futwarree, 22 Rupees and one Maund of Grain per

hundred Beeghat.

No. 122, Otawa.

Deshmook, -^

Sir Deshpandee, r,^ -^ ,,«.

Deshpandee. C^^ Rupees and 12 Anna..

Morrel,

Fatail, 24 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

Putwarree, 5 Rupees and 20 Seers Grain.

No. 123, Chennukharree,

Deshmook, 80 Rupees.

Sir Deshpandee, 10 Rupees.

Deshpandee, > ^ _

Morrel \ »* »«?««••

Fatail, 40 Beeghas and 15 Seers of Grain per

Khundee, 2\ Rupees per cent, on
Revenue, and 20 Seers of Grain per
Khundee of the produce from the
Enam land.

Futwarree, 32 Rupees and 5 Rupees Serpaoo and 20

Seers of Grain per Khundee.

No, 1'24, Chpakottghmee.

Deshmook, ^ f^^^^ District officers are paid rams of

Sir D eshpandee, ^ ^^^^^ annually hy the Jagheerdars as

Deshpandee, ^ ^^^y^^ ^^^^ ^p^^

Morrel,

Fatail, 30 Beeghas and 1 Fysa per Fulla of Grain.

Futwarree, 1 Rupee and \\ Maund of Grain per Cha-

hoor.

No. 125, Boregcum,

Deshmook, -s ^^ District officers are paid sums of

Sir Deshpandee ^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Jagheerdars at

Deshpandee, ^ ^ ^^ ^

Morrel,

FaUil, 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Futwarree, 15 Rupees and 30 Seers of Grain per Khun-
dee.

1610.} Sirwir qf Fytun. 340

No. 126, Fato(mdeewurgaon.

«. .-^/^ ' * ' 1 These District officers are paid rams of

^ h^T" r °*®"®^ annually by the Jaghecrdar u

pan ee, i j^^^^y j^^ agreed upon.

Patail, 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain and 60 Beeghas.

Putwarre«, 16 Rupees and 20 Seers of Grain per Khun*

dee.

^0. 127, Aurungpoor,

g - J^^? *'\ ) These District officers are paid sums of

T^_ - t * > money annually by the Jagheerdar aa

-L>eshpandee, f ««« i.« ^^.^a^.L,.

Morrel ^ may be agreed upon.

^tttail, 45 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

^^warroe, 13 Bupees and 1 Maund of Grain per

Khundee.

No, 128, ErUhnapoor.

Q- -j^ •* ' ^ These District officers are paid sums of

I>««h r° • • • • • C money annually by the Jagheerdar as

1^^ ^^ **' J may be agreed upon.

^^^U, 40 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

^•"^Warree, 20 Beeghas.

SAIKDOOBWiiBSAH PUBOXJKITAH.

No. 1, EMtbaik Saindoorwarra,

^^^mooki 2| Bupees per cent* on Bevenae, and 1 Ku*

pee Bhaint.

^ ^^«shpandee, 1 Kupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bupeo

^^ Bhaint.

^^^jandeo, 1} Bupees per cent on BeTenue, and 1 Bu«

-^ pec Bhaint.

p^^r^U 3 Bupees.

p^^^l, 1 PysaperPulla.

*^ , 40 Bupees.

No. 2, Shunkurpoor,

LtQook, 2\ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bn-

g., pee Bhaint.

■ X>eshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bn-

pee Bhaint.

350 8taHiHei of the [No. 38,

Deshpandee,..,. 1} Bnpees per cent, on Beyenne, and I Ba-

pee Bbaint.

Morrel, 2 Bupees.

Patail, 1 Pysa per PuUa of Grain.

Putwarree, 1 Bnpee per Chahoor and some other al-
lowances of Grain, &c.

No, 3, Aurungpoor,

Deshmook, 2| Bupees per cent on BcTenne, and I Bn-

pee Bhaint.

8ir Deshpandee, I Bupee per cent on BcTenne, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

Deshpandee, .«...• 1} Bnpees per cent, on Be venue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint

Morrel, 2 Bupees.

Patail, None.

Putwarree, 15 Bupees.

No- 4, Nagapoor.

Deshmook, 2^ Bupees per cent on BoTenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint

Morrel, 3 Bupees.

Patail, None.

Putwarree, 1 Bupee per Chahoor and some other allow-
ances of Grain, &o.

No. 5, Tandoolwairree,

Deshmook, 2 J Bupees per cent on Beyenue, and 1 Bn-

pee ^aint

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint

Deshpandee, li Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

Morrel, 3 Bupees.

Patail, 60 Becghas.

Putwarree, 20 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain, &c.

No. 6, Fandurhohul.

Deshmook, 2| Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

1850.]* Sirearo/JPgiun. 36%

Sir Diihpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on BaTenue, tnd 1 Kq-

pee Bhaint

^^^ptndee, , . . . . 1} Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Ba«

pee Bhaint.

^ontl, 3 Bupees.

^^tail, 60 Beeghaaand 1 Pjsa per Pulla.

^ttt^arreot 1 Bupee Chahoor and some other allow-

anoea of Grain, &c.

2fb. 7 9 TuUapeepree.

^•hmooky 2\ Bupees per cent, on BcTenue, and one

Bupee Bhaint.

Sir Deahpandect 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

I^embjianclee, 1| Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

^^n^\ 3 Bupees.

J^^U. None.

^^^arreep 1 Bupee per Chahoor and some other al-
lowances of Grain, &o.

No, 8. HurxooUe.

^^^^iunook, 2^ Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

^ DeahpandeOf 1 Bupee per cent, on BcTenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

*^«»hpandee, 1 i Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint

^^^^«^, 3 Bupees.

J^^U None.

^^^ftrreOf 1 Bupee per Chahoor and 1 Bupee Bhaint

No, 9, Burroodee.

'^^^mook, 2} Rupees per cent, on Beyenue, and 1 Bu*

^. pee Bhaint.

^^ Deihpandee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

ipandee, 1| Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru«

1^ pee Bhaint.

j^^^el, 3 Rupees.

^^^Varree, 1 Rupee per Chahoor and some other al-
lowances of Grain, &c.

809 SUtuhaqfih [NcS^,

No. 10, Sewpoo*

Deihmook, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Reyenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on ReYenue« and 1 R«-

pee Bhaint.

Deahpandee, 1^ Rupees per cent on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint.

Morrel, 3 Rupees.

Patail, -k

A utwarree, » , * * ..■.■•• ^

No, 11, Maundwa.

Peahmook, ^

Sir Deshpandee, / ^ . ,

Deshpandee, f ^^^"^^^ »<> allowance.

Morrel, J

Patail, 60 Beeghas.

Putwarree, 20 Rupees and some other allowancei of

Grain.

DHAwrmwABBis FvBtiTTinrAH.

No. 1, Kuihbah Dhawurtoarreo.

Deshmook, 3^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, 5 Rupees

Bhaint, and 60 Beeghas.

Bir Deahpandee, 1 Rupee per cent on Reyenue, and 2 Ru-
pees Bhaint.

Pesbpandee, • 2| Rupees per cent on Revenue, 5 Rupees

Bhaint, and 60 Beeghas.

Morrel, 4 Rupees.

Patail, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per FuUa of Grain.

Putwarree, 125 Rupees and 2 Maunds of Grain per Cha-

hoor.

Raiee, 500 Beeghas.

No. 2, Dara.

Peshmook, 3} Rupees per cent on Revenue, 5 Rupees

Bhaint, and COO Beeghas.

Sir Deahpandee, 1 Rupee per cent, on Revenue, and 1 Ru-
pee Bhaint

Deshpandee, 2^ Rupees per cent, on Revenue, and 6 Ru-
pees Bhaint

Morrel, 2 Rupees.

PataiU 30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per PuUa of Grain.

Siremr tf JPyhm. 858

t 4| Bapeet and loina other allowuiom of

Grain.

2fo. 3, Khootuh Khaira.

:« 3) Bupees per cent, on BeTenae, 5 Bapeet

Bhaint, and 60 Beeghas.
andee, 1 Bupee percent, on Bevenue, and 2 Bu.

pees Bhaint.
5e» 2} Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Ba«

pees Bhaint.

2 Bupees*

40 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla of Grain.

, 45 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain.

No. 4. Somwarree, (Burra.)

., 3^ Bupees per cent., 5 Bupees Bhaint, and

60 Beeghas.

andee, 1 Bupee per cent, and 2 Bupees Bhaint.

ee, 2} Bupees percent on BeTcnue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

4 Bupees.

, 1 Pysa per PuUa of Grain.

% 4 Bupees.

No. 6. Kound^r,

, 3} Bupees per cent, on Beyenue, and 5 Ra«

pecs Bhaint.

andee, 1 Bupee per cent on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

ee, 2^ Bupees per cent, on Bevenue, 5 Bupees

Bhaint, and 20 Beeghas.

4 Bupees.

1 Pysa per Fulla.

i, 30 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain.

No. 6, Poosagaon.

^f 31 Bupees per cent, on Beyenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

uidee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Beyenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint

ee, 2^ Bupees per cent on Berenue, and 6 Bu-
pees Bhaint

354 JSiatiHiei qfike [No. 38^

Monrel, 4 Rupees.

PaUil, 1 PyMi per PuUa.

Putwarree, 25 Bupeei and some other allowancet of

Grain.

No. 7y Nandur*

Deshmook, •• . 3| Bupees per cent, on BeTenae, 5 Bupeei

Bhaint, and 120 Beeghas.
Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bnpee per cent, on Bevenne, and 3 Ba-

peet Bhaint.
Deshpandee, 2} Bupees per cent, on BeTenne, and 5 Ba-

pees Bhaint.

Morre], 4 Bnpees.

Patail, I Pyita per Pulla.

Patwarree,...*.. 120 Bupeea and tome other allowances of

Grain.

No. 8y Hurtee (Burra)

Deihmook, 3) Bupees per cent, on BeTenae« 6 Bupees

Bhaint, and 30 Beeghas.

Sir Deshpandce, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenae« and 2 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Deshpandee, 2| Bupees per cent, on BoTenue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Morre), 4 Bupees.

Patail, 1 Pysa per PuUa of Grain.

No. 9, Sonetoarree (Chota.)

Deihmook, 3^ Bupeei per cent on BeTcnue, and 5 Bu-
pees Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Beyenue, and 1 Bn«

pee Bhaint

Deshpandee, 2^ Bupees per cent on Bevenue, and 5 Bn*

pees Bhaint.

Morrel, 4 Bupees.

Patai], 30 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per PuUa.

Putwarree, 20 Bupees and some other allowances of

Grain.

No. 10. Hunee (Chota.)

Deshmook, 3 J Bupees per cent, on BcTenue, and 6 Ba*

pecs Bhaint.

Sir Deshpandee 1 Bupee per cent, on Beyenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

i8S0.] Sirear of JP^un, 255

>ethptndee9 2| Rupees per cent, on fieyenue, and 6 Bu-

peesBhaint.

lonel, 4 Bnpces.

^atail, 1 Pysa per Pulla.

^otwarrea^ 30 Bupeet.

No. 11, JDada^aon (JBurra.)

)e8hmook, 3) Bupeet per cent on Beyenue, 5 Bupees

Bhainty and 50 Beeghas.

lir Deahpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on BcTenue, and 1 Bu-

pee Bhaint.

3eihpandee, 2\ Bupees per cent, on Bevcnue, and 5 Bu-

peea Bhaint

Sorrel, 4 Bupees.

^atail, 40 Beeghaa £nam, and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

Putwarree, 50 Bupees.

No. 12, Dadagaon (Chota,)

^eahmook, 3} Bupees per cent on Bevenuc, and 6 Bu-
peet Bhaint.

'Deshpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, andl Bu-
pee Bhaint.

^^pmndee, 2} Bupees per cent, on BeTenue, and 6 Bu-
peet Bhaint

^•T^l, 4 Bupeet.

^U, 1 PysaperPuUa.

''^*rrec, 10 Bupees.

No. 13, Akuthwarree.

^ninooky 3| Bupees per cent, on BeTcnue, 6 Bupees

Bhaint, and 125 Beeghas.

^^eahpandee, 1 Bupee per cent, on Bevenue, and 1 Bu-
pee Bhaint.

^pandee« 2^ Bupeet per cent, on Bevenue, and 5 Bu-
peet Bhaint

^^»«1, 4 Bupeet.

^^n, 60 Beeghas and 1 Pysa per Pulla.

*^^irree, 53 Bupees.

W. H. Bbadlby, Surgeon,
On Special Duty.

956 SMiiHoiqftU [No.38^

APPENDIX A.

The following are the names of all the various Religioas Build-
ings belonging to the Hindoos and Mahomedans, with the amount
of the gifts and endowments by which they are supported.

Hindoo Beligious Editices.

1. Muih of Kaunmun Bawa.

One Rupee from each village in the Pytun Purgunnah.
Fourteen Rupees from Custom duties annually.

2. Temple of Bamchunder.

One Rupee daily from Custom duties.

8. Bhudrakalee Davee.

One Rupee daily from Custom duties, 16 Rupees and 5 seers of oil
from Sayer duties for expenses incurred at the Dusseerah.

4. Muth of Gunyabaee near Rungarhuttee.

One maund of wheat and 14 Rupees from Sayer duties.
5 Rupees from river produce annually.

5. Muth of Ball Ling.

One Rupee from Sayer annually.

6. Muth ofBallajee in the house of Raghoba Bowa.
Enam lands under the Kusba of Pytun.

7. Doorga Davee.

One Pice and a half daily from Sayer, 2 Bs. and 5 seers of ml
from Custom duties for the Dusseerah festival.

8. Koocharwata Nagoba.

5 Seers of ghee and 2 seers and a half of oil from Sayer umiudly.

9. Temple ofBainooJea Davee.

One Pice daily from Sayer dues, 2 Rs. and 5 seers of oil from Say-
er yearly, 3^ seers of oil monthly for supply of lamp burning
night and day in the temple from Sayer dues.

10. Muth qfSewdeen Bowa.

2 Pice daily from Sayer dues, three villages, Gidaira, Wudalee^
and Dadagaon in the Pytun Purgunnah in Enam.

1 850.] Sirear ofFftun. 357

X 1. Aneerooihee Bavoa,

4 Annas at the Dusteerah feast from Land Revenue.
4 Annas for the Dewalee from Land Revenue.
4 Annas from each new Naib.

1. 2. Nurtinhwa.

2 Seers of oil annually and 2\ Pice daily from Sayer dues.

XS. Temple ofSudda Tittoha,

1) Seers of Bajree daily from Sayer.

JL4. Siddhaeumr Mahadeo,

Jagheer villages in Company's territories.

1 ^. Temple ofSree Luamee Narrain,
Si Seers of oil monthly from Sayer.

^^* fFemple of Indraewur Mdhadeo.
2 Seers of oil from Sayer monthly.

^ 7. fXen^le ofNag6l>a near Nag Ghaut.
One Rupee annually from Sayer.

^8* Shrine of Uknauth.
3 'Villages in Jagheer.
3 Rupees monthly for lights constantly burning with one khun-

dy of wheat, and 50 Rupees from Land Revenue for the expenses

of annual fair in March.
^^ aic Rupee half-yearly from Sayer dues, for Palanquin allowances

incurred for travelling to Punderpoor.
^ Supees from Land Revenue.
^ Rupees from Sayer annually for night Religious ceremonies.

The Mokassa share of villages.

^ Seers of oil monthly from Sayer.

^- SJn^leqfDhdaiumr.

^i2e Rupee monthly from Sayer.

* SJemple qfOunputtee Nag Ghaut.
^ Seers of oil monthly from Sayer.

* temple ofMarootee near Paunch Peepul.
^ Seers of ghee annually from Sayer.

^ ibith of JSiasseenauth Bowa»

^ Haonds of Rice annually from Sayer.

• ^ *?!. »o. xxzmx. T 1

358 Stati$iic4 of ike [No. 88,

24. Muth of Qungdbaee.

\\ Maund of Rice annutUy from Sayer.

25. Muth of Niihianund.

Rupees 39 annually from Sayer duen.

26. Math of Ghtngab€tee near Nag Ghaut-
Rupees 6 yearly from Sayer.

In addition to the above, there are Uiirteen other Temples and
Shrines for whose preservation no funds are provided, and which are
preserved by the pious care of private individuals.

The Jains have a temple in the suburbs containing the twenty-four
Tirthanakara, associated with one or two Brabminical deities.

Mahomedan Religious Builpikos.

The Shrines of Moulana Sahib a Mahomedan Saint of great repute
as well as that of Naija Sahib are held in most respect amongst the
Mahomedans, and are endowed with lands for their support ; of the
places of worship there are but five kept in order whilst as many as
twenty- eight are in a state of disrepair, more or less no provision be-
ing made for them ; the following is a detailed account of the Ma-
homedan Religious Buildings that enjoy endowments.

1. Musjid Talim Uhkureeb,

2 Seers of oil for Mohurrum from Sayer.

2. Musjid Peer JBabra.

Rupees 2 from Sayer duties annually.

3. Musjid near Naikwarree,

1 Rupee annually from Land Revenue.

4. Musjid MooJchairee.

Rupees 2 from Land Revenue for Mohurrum.

5. Musfid Dustoffeer Syed Sadad.

Rupees 2 from Land Revenue for Mohurrum.

Rs. 4 annually from Sayer dues for the annual expenses of the fair—

6. Musjid Bhagwan,

2 Rupees annually from Land Revenue.

7. ChandKhan Wulee Durgah.

I Rupee for Dusseera and 1 Rupee for Dewalee from Lead Re^-

venue.
14 Rupees annually from Sayer dues.
One Bupee from each new Naib.

1850.] Sircar rf Pyhtn. 359

S, Peerpunchode.

One Rupee monthly, 5 seers of oil and 5 seers of ghee aBDTHdlj
from Sajer.

Q. RutMa Sahib.

Xlupees 2 from Land Revenue.
Hupee 1 from Sayer for Mohurrum.

1 0 . JUndaiM Sakib Durgah.

Xlupees 7 annually from Sayer and Lands in Enam.

11. Nai^a Sahib Durgah,
^ Rupee from Sayer.

X Rupee and 10 seers of oil from Land Revenue for Mohurrum.
Eoam Lands are granted also in Pytun Purgunnah.

W. H. Brablbt, Surgeon,
On Special JDtiiy,

ROCK CUT CAVES OF AURUNGABAD.

Xq the hills north of Aurungabad, and within half an hour's walk

^^ its walls, are seen some ruined Buddhist and Jain Cave Temples,

^^tf concealed amidst fallen rocks and earth ; much of the sculpture

^^1 remains in tolerable preservation, and gives a pleasing idea of

•^^t the state of the arts were in this country, where now nothing

^ ^he sort exists. The temples have been wrought in the same ta-

^^^ land that contains the Caves of Eiloora, a reason in sU probabi-

^^y for their not having been more generally known, by proving lit-

^^ attractive after the exploration of those wonderful " Chambers

^^ Imagery." If the object indeed be mere curiosity that prompts

^^ir examination^ the chances are very probably disappointment will

^^^Ue; bat if visited with a higher aim, their monumental evidencea

^n not be found void of interest. Since the master mind of the la-

^^Uted Prinaep breathed life into the dry bones of Buddhist research,

^y the ingenius process he devised of decyphering the Cave inscrip-

^^*iB, this particular field of antiquarian investigation has been in-

^^ted with singnlar interest, and has excited the industry and intel-

^^t of many of our eminent literati : whilst another class of investi-

^^U>r8 no less enthusiastic, have entered upon the study mora in re-

^^^ce to the peculiarities of style in sculpture and architecturey than

^ the characters of the inscriptions ; but it is suiBcieotly obviooi

300 StoHtHet o/ths [No.

boweTer, that the union of both modes of research is absolutely i
quisite, to justify an opinion upon the much vexed question of Bu
dhist Chronology. The graphic delineations of Sykes, MalUt« Bii
and Kittoe, with the beautifully illustrated descriptions of Ferguaac
BO recently before the public, have made us in some degree famili
with the principal Buddhist fanes in central and western India.

The hills in which the caves we are about to describe have be

dug, are amygdaloid trap, of varying degrees of induration, ai

rising at their highest points to about 700 feet above the plains : the

southern slopes are invariably precipitous and barren- looking, t'

only covering they possess, being a straggling vegetation of Ic

prickly bushes, and stunted shrubs. It is this aspect that has be

selected as the sites for the caves, and is consequently by no mea

remarkable for picturesque properties, a circumstance not often fou:

wanting in the localities tixed upon by these old Buddhist monachia

A whitened mark in the sides of the hill, about two-thirds up 1

ascent indicates the spot where the caves are to be found ; thia ic

small Jain cave, kept whitewashed by the Devotees of the city — t

remainder are rendered more or less inconspicuous, by jungle bus

es, and rubbish obstructing the view. The caves form three sep

rate groups, scattered over a space of about a mile and a half, mi

are eleven in number. With the exception of the small Jaia c«

just alluded to, they all come under the denomination of Vihara,

Monastery Caves, accompanied by the usual waggon«vaulted cav

containing the Deghopa; their general characteristics unmistak

ably denoting a period, when Buddhism was fast declining from i

high estate, and had stooped to a temporising policy, apparent

the absence of that simplicity which marked its purer and dom

nant period : the figure of Buddha is to be seen associated wil

Buddhist Saints, or in a position the most opposed to that <

mental abstraction, being represented in amatory dalliance, wil

scantily robed females; again figures essentially brahminical ai

admitted into the temple, associated not unfrequently with orphi

symbols, to which may also be adduced a florid style of carving, i

further proof of a later period of Buddhism. There is but one caf

indicating any great antiquity, where Buddha is represented of g

gantic proportions, reclining on his side, obtaining beatitude by al

sorption into the essence of the deity ; a state known as Nirvani, c

Nirbuthi. We note a peculiarity observed in isolating the sanctni

from the walla by a passage passing round, containing chapels an

3 850.] Sirear of Ffiun. 861

lateral cells for the priesthood ; this is not the usual form of arrange-
ment, and I remember but one instance of it at EUoora ; at Ajun-
tah it does not once occur : cutting off the sanctum by a passage in
this manner, is however frequently adopted in the Jain and Brah-
minical caves, at the former place. Stucco paintings appear at one
time to have covered the walls, portions still may be seen adhering
in several places, but in too minute quantities, or so discolored by
smoke, as to prevent anything being distinctly made out. The or-
namental carving dispersed about the pillars^ doorways, and lion
thrones, is the exact counterpart of that adopted at Elloora, and
Ajuntah. The principal idol is of gigantic proportions : seated on a
lion throne, ivith the feet resting on the lotus flower, and hands
placed in a position, denoting the act of holy contemplation. A re-
markable sameness^runs through the forms of these figures ; judg-
ing by the universality of this representation, it would seem that
there existed some ideal resemblance which was rigidly conformed
^0, as a rule of art, by the Sculptor ; what that particular physiog-
nomy is, would be best understood by transcribing Burkhardt's des-
cription of some of the tribes of Northern Africa, coming under the
generic name of Ethiopian. " Their features," he remarks, ** are
'Jot at all those of the Negro ; their face being more oval, the nose
often perfectly Grecian : the upper lip is however generally some-
what thicker than is considered beautiful amongst northern nations,
though it is far from the Negro's lip. Hair is naturally curly, but
^^^ at all woolly. The attendants and praying figures associated
''ith the idol, frequently possess a phyr^iognomy of a very low type,
heiTayed by their projecting lips, broad high cheek bones, and flatten -
®^ nostrils." These African resemblances have given rise frequently
*^ the notion, that India was indebted to Egypt for her cave temples ;
*'*^ the idea is^plausible enough. Seeing that in both, a great affini-
ty Exists as to their architectural combinations and massive sculpture ;
^^^Upon closer examination, the resemblance is, asthe Chevalier Rienxe
observed to Bishop Heber, but slight and general ; the older migra-
^^ movements from east to west, will reconcile much of what would
otherwise here appear inexplicable, for it is by no means improba-
^^^ that the Troglody tal habitations of the mountains of Central Asia,
^^▼« served as architypes, both for the cavern temples of Upper
^?ypt and India, though it would appear that more foreign elements
^^^e become mixed up with the former than the latter, a circumstance

862 Statitties of the [No. 88

possibly arising from engrafting the style of those countries theii
ancient monarchs had subdued. Colonel Hamilton Smith mentioni
a circumstance significant of the traduction of the race that first co-
lonized Egypt, in the earliest Semetic tribes, possessing a tradition
that the Indus was anciently named the ^^ Neel-ab/' a name they alac
applied to the great Egyptian river.

The religious system of tiro countries show likewise many affini
ties, a circumstance by no means astonishing with races, who it if
supposed may have issued from the same starting point. The ancient
theology of Central Asia appears to have been made up of elemental
worship, and astronomical conceits, the sun naturally being the su
preme object of adoration. The Abbi Pluche refers all Mythology tc
Sun and Planet worship, but it is not unreasonable to suppose hero
worship also lent its aid. The host of heaven were representee
under most singular modifications of shape, from the idea of the deit]
derived from the person of man, to *^ the Beast and his Image ;'* t<
these were transferred that adoration, that originally had been render
ed to the deity itself: Bamian with its innumerable caves, aboundi
with images of some such nature. India and Egypt amidst all thei
revolutions and innovations, have still preserved the leading feature
of the faith of those lands they migrated from, elemental worsbi]
having in both sunk into the adoration of brute matter, symbolizei
by a variety of animals, possessing certain significant properties. I
it be true, as Proclus observes, that lions were specially coQsidere<
to be solar animals, we can account for their occupying prominent post
tions in ancient temples, where the principal object of worship was tb
Sun. They are constantly seen in India, and Egypt, supportini
the shrine on which the idol sits, as well as performing the office e
guardians to the portal of the temple : the same observation will appl;
to the lotus flower, typical of the Sun by its calyx opening ani
shutting with its influence, the use of which is very frequent in tb
temples of both countries ; to this we may add in support of a com
mon origin : a variety of animals sacred to both faiths, from some sop
posed qualities of their own, originating in the same common idei
modified by various causes, of which the principal are the Crocodik
Snake, Cow, Bull, Monkey, Ibis, &c.

The date for the introduction of Buddhism into the peninsula, 1
supposed to have been about the commencement of the third centu
ry, flourishing until the 7th, when either embarrassed by a cambrou

1850.] Sircar ofPytun. 368

mooachisin, or professing doctrines repugnant to the limes, it gradu-
alJy succumbed to the debasing popular forms of Uindooiim, that fi-
nally superceded it ; this followed the cruel persecutions, originated
by Sankar Acharya about the 9th century, prior to which it would
appear, a species of compromise had been entered into by the apos-
tate Jains, which allowed them to linger on after the final expulsion
of that faith J they had deviated from : their season of triumph was
however but of short duration, and about the 12th century, gave way
entirely to the system of Hindooism that now prevails. With these
preliminary remarks, we proceed to the description of the caves ;
approaching them from Aurungabad, the western ones are first ar-
rived at, which we will commence to examine.

First Group*

A smart scramble up a steep rocky foot path, leads to a terrace in
the hill side, half buried by rocks and earth that have fallen from
above : much of it has also crumbled away ; after making good our
footing* we become aware of the existence of several caves, whose
entrances were not visible from below. Above this first terrace, at
the distance of about fifty feet, another ledge or terrace is perceived,
in equally a ruinous state, and also having caves opening on it ; their
entrances are choked up, by the successive deposits of muddy streams
flooding their interior every monsoon. This upper terrace measures
70 feet in length, and 15 in breadth, having apparently three caves
leading from it : a partial attempt at clearing away the rubbish and
sandy earth from one of them, showed the sculpture to be of Bud*
dhist character, and with this 1 was forced to rest content, as to have
removed the obstruction, would have required more time and labour,
thftn was at my command. The communication with the terrace be-
iisath, was buried under rubbish ; here we find four caves, the in-
teriors of which have been sufficiently cleared, as to enable the en-
tire characters of the sculpture being described ; commencing with
^he western cave, we shall designate it No. 1 and so on with the

No. 1, is a small cave, consisting of an anteroom, vestibule, and
•^nctuary, with a passage around it. The entrance is nearly closed
^y boshes and rock fallen from above, leaving a narrow space just
*^acient to crawl through on hands and knees. In the half choked
^teroom, Buddhist figures are seen arranged right and left on the

364 Statiities of the [No. 38,

walls in compartments, the seated figures of Buddha ha?iiig the legs
either dependent, or crossed, with the hands invariably placed in an
attitude of devotion. The vestibule fronting the sanctuary, baa the
roof supported by two square pillars, and two pilasters, well sculp-
tured. The sanctuary is 14 feet square, and 10 feet high, with the
door towards the south, a passage three feet broad passes the whole
way round. In front of the door is seated the image of Buddha, 9 feet
high as sitting — the legs rest on the expanded calyx of the lotus, and
the hands disposed in the usual attitude of contemplation, represented
here, by the thumb of the right hand, pressing the little finger of the
left ; a thin drapery seems to cover a portion of the idol, the folds of
which become apparent round the neck, lap, waist and across the
thighs, the ends being gathered and grasped in the left hand : neither
beard nor mustachoes are visible : the hair of the head is arranged in
small conical curls terminating in a roundknot or bunch on the summit:
the ears hang low, with stretched lobes, pierced in the same manner
as seen in the J ogees of the present day : no ornament appears upon
the figure, unless a small hemispherical protuberance upon the fore-
head, about the size of a marble, deserves the name. The Sinhasun
or lion- throne on which the figure is seated, has maned lions right
and left supporting the bench : behind are represented several ani-
mals, at the base is an elephant crouching, with his trunk curled
up beneath his head ; immediately above him, rests a four-legged
animal in a rearing attitude, carrying a human being on hia back.
He has a neck, scaly like the Dragon, a Goat-like head, with protrud-
ing eyes, and four short horns, two curving backwards and two up-
right, his tail and claws are like a lion*s. This fabulous animal is
constantly represented in old Hindoo temples, and at EUoora is seen
as one of the non-descript animals supporting Mahadeo*8 grand hall
in Kailas. The head is a favorite ornament to brackets and mullioni^
and sills and lintels of sanctuaries in brahminical temples ; at the
top of all, and on a level with the upper part of the throne, appear
the head and shoulders of some open mouthed probiscidean monster
forming an elegant scroll-work to the summit of the throne : what
it is meant to represent is difficult to say, being a compound of the
Dinothreium with its tapir like proboscis, the Crocodile, and Hip-
popotamus. Winged praying figures kneel on either side of the
head of the idol, behind which appears a nimbus. Over the image
in each corner, are seated figures of Buddha in high relief, and the

1850.] Sircar of Pytun. 365

walls right and left have similar figures placed one abore the other,
in four roirs ; some having the legs crossed, others hanging down :
each figure has subordinate attendants. The door-way is simple ;
sockets are led into the jambs for the doors, which turned on pivots,
and bivalved, fastening by a bar across. A plain pillar moulding
forms the door frame outside, with a simple lintel surmounted by
ornamental carved work of Pagodas, having roofs approaching a bell
shape. Each Pagoda contains three niches, tlie centre one holding
Buddha seated, and the two on either side, standing figures of Bud-
iswartas: on each side of the door stand gigantic darpals, or doorkeep-
ers, nine feet high, each accompanied by a figure canopied under
five heads of the hooded snake. These colossal figures are general-
ly present in Buddhist caves, either as darpals, or within the sanc-
tuary as attendants upon the idol, and invariably represented as
most opposite to each other in costume, not so with the equally co-
lossal chowree walas, that generally accompany them in the sanctu-
ary, who are always habited alike. The doorkeeper on the right
is richly ornamented ; he wears a high pointed jewelled cap, the
most prominent decoration upon it, being a seated figure of Buddha
carved on a round ornament in front : the throat and neck are en-
circled by collars and necklaces, and the arms and wrists are adorn-
ed by armlets and bracelets richly cut. In the ears which are long
lobed, and split, are placed ear-rings, the right is globular, and stud-
ded with elaborate representations of jewelry, whilst the left is a
disc of some two or three inches diameter ; this custom of wear-
^^S ear-rings by men is very ancient ; Aaron formed the molten calf
^t Sinai, from the golden ear-rings of the sons, as well as wives and
daugliters of Israel. A narrow fillet confines the waist above the
la^el, falling down in front, in waving cords : around the loins three
^^ four folds of a chain, arranged in square links are passed, whilst
*^^ %bela or robe, crosses over the upper part of the thigh from right
^^ left^ and held in the left hand ; the right supports a long stalk of
^ lotus, on the calyx of which rests a small cross-legged figure of
^^cicliia. The attendant figure with the snake canopy, wears a dia-
^^Oa^ jewelled necklace, and armlet, both hands grasp the lower por-
^*^ of the lotus. Over the darpal appears a flying figure, bearing a
^^klace of fiowers. The doorkeeper on the left side, has much the
^^facter of the Hindoo penitential ascetics of the present day, he is
^^pr^sented devoid of all ornaments ; in lieu of the jewelled cap, he
••^iJiTi. so.xxxvin. *^

366 Statistics of the [No. 38»

wears his own hair twisted turban-fashion round his head, elfin locks
falling over either shoulder ; upon his left shoulder hangs the skin
of an antelope ; below the navel, a band passes round the body
from which hangs a narrow fold of drapery. The right hand holds a
rosary, while the left supports a slender waving lotus stalk, on which
a seated figure of Buddha rests, the snake canopied attendant^ and
flying figure are counterparts of those on the opposite side. The
walls of the vestibule and passage passing round the sanctuary, are
covered with compartments holding high reliefs of Buddha seated on
a lotui, the stem of which is grasped by two figures wearing wigs
and tiaras, canopied by snakes ; two smaller stems springing from
the principal stalk, support attendants on their fiowers, who appear
to be repetitions ^^ in petto" of the darpals of the sanctuary. Bud-
dha sometimes is represented with the legs crossed, as well as de-
pendant : the hands as seen in the sanctuary, with one exceptioui
where the back of the right hand rests upon the left palm.

No. 2, is a Vihara cave, squaring fifty feet either way, exclusive
of side cells and sanctuary. It consists of a partly fallen ante-ve-*
randah ; a hall with cells at each corner, side recesses, vestibule and
sanctuary. The interior is much filled up with indurated sandy
mud, washed in during the rains : a sufficient quantity 'was removed
to enable me to judge of the style and nature of the sculpture. The
wall of the outer verandah is pierced by three doorways, leading
into the hall, which is twelve feet high, and the roof supported by
twelve pillars and four pilasters ; these have rectangular plinths, with
shafts rising in a rectangular manner for about a fourth their height,
and then breaking into polygonal shapes, fluted or plain, encircled
with richly decorated bands and fillets of rosettes and beading, sur-
mounted by a capricious capital, either cushioned shape, or that
peculiar form known as the vase and falling leaf, where the capital
is vase like, with elegantly carved leaves drooping in spiral Tolutes
from the points of the abacus. The architrave resting on the pil-
lars, is enriched with sculpture generally representing Buddha seated
with females, surrounded by. a profusion of gracefully arranged, and
well sculptured foliage. Medallions ornamented with Lions, Ele.
phants and nondescript animalp, serve to support the whole entabla-
ture. A medallion in demi-relievo, occupies the centre of the shaAs
in the side pilasters, of Buddha, and females, with very beautifully
designed fillets and bands in bead work surrounding it— the same

1 860.] Sircar of Pyiun. 367

medallions are frequently repeated upon the pillars generally through-
oat. la Beverel instances statues of females standing or fat males
•eated, with chancellor's wigs, are placed at the corners of the square
pillars^ and as these pillars are arranged in pairs, no two of which re*
Bemble each other, great variety of design is seen. The frieze rest-
ing^ on the architraTe fronting the entrance, is covered by a series of
Sculptured figures in demi-relief, divided into thirteen compartments
^^idently referring to Buddhist subjects : the sculpture is nine inches
faig-hy and clearly and cleverly executed. The first compartment re-
I>reaeni8 a naked male figure seated on a throne, with a child upon
Ilia knee. He wears an ornamented high pointed cap, and jewelled
■necklace, an aged female seated on the ground in front is holding
l-o^rarda him another child, whilst behind, two naked male figures
«a.re sitting, who by the high caps, and wheel ear-rings they wear^ ap«
p«sr to be Jogees : one of them holds forth his hand, as though he
'^vere exhorting ; behind the principal seated figure are wigged at-
^C^endmnta, a female chaorwala on his right and a male on his left,
both fimuahed with the least possible quantity of clothing : another
satieodant carries something like a book, or box. Does this repre-
»nt Buddha and his two children by Yaso-dhar Devi, to whom he
*m» married at twenty years of age ? The second compartment re-
resenta a Bear, wearing a jewelled collar, riding on the back of a
'iger. A male and female appear offering presents in front ; mu-
tt aciana in niches above, are playing various instruments, one of whom
1.9 oaing the plectrum, instead of striking with the fingers. The
ttiird groop represents the same principal figure seated on a throne,
'^vith a female in a state of nudity, standing by his side, two male
'^^igg^ figures in attendance. The fourth group is a subject not
^^ailj reconciled with the mild tenets of Buddhism, that inculcate
v^apect to life ; the empalement of a man is here represented, the
^^ecutioner is employed binding the victim to the stake, which
lama been thrust through the body, passing out at the left side of the
^cck* A dog stands near the stake, and a little beyond, is a female ;
^ forest is supposed to be represented, by the variety of foliage oc-
oiapying the back ground. The fifth compartment shows an abese
old man, seated, listening to a female on her knees, playing, some in-
^teument, he wears a large wig : over head appear suspended a range
of bells. The sixth compartment contains a naked male, with a fe-
X&ale figure, seated on a throne, his left hand holding her*s. Various

368 Statistics qfthe [No. 38,

vrigged figures are dispersed about, one carrying a TesFol into which
he dips his hand : another in front rests in a half kneeling and sit-
ting attitude. This appears to represent circumstances attending the
celebration of marriage, judging by the joined hands, and the attend-
ant with the vessel for the libation of water, which is to be poured
over the hands thus united, and may have reference to Buddha's mar-
riage with Yaso-dhar Devi. The next compartment shows an old man
in a flowing wig, mounted on the back of a person, who bends under
the load he carries. An attendant in the rear appears lending aid ;
four other figures are in the back ground, two with flowing wigs,
and two wearing bob wigs. The eighth group is a battle piece, in
which bows and arrows, swords and oblong shields are used. The
battle is continued on into the next compartment, where a colossal
figure is thrown down, to whom a wigged figure appears addressing
himself ; two men with snakehoods, and two naked females fill up
the space beyond. The ninth group shows Buddha reclining on a bench
within a forest, entering into Nirvana; a pig is represented on the
left of the bench, and a Tiger on the right ; the head of both being
directed towards the prostrate figure. A man mounted on a horse
appears in the left corner, the horse is in action, and wears a plumed
crest between the ears; at the opposite corner a holy ascetic
is seen seated under a palm tree, with a Tiger on his right, al>ove
him in compartments are half figures of snakehooded, and wigged at-
tendants, both male and female. Two horses* heads are observable
amongst the foliage of the back ground. The tenth group appears
divided into three portions. In the right comer is an old man in an
ample wig, seated on the shoulders of a man. The centre represents
the entrance of a natural cave, overshadowed by trees, into which
the two figures just noticed, appear entering, and the left comer is
occupied, by an assemblage of figures in all sorts of wigs large and
small, the principal figure being the old man who appears in the act
of teaching ; a figure with a Jogee*s cap, and wheel ear-rings, is seated
at his feet ; a canopy of foliage extends over head. The eleventh com-
partment represents a procession of figures mounted on horses and
elephants, preceded by two men, the one blowing the singhara, the
other beating the dhol. The horsemen carry straight swords by their
sides and wear wigs. A crested plume adorns each horse's head,
and an umbrella of state is carried over the rider's head. One ele-
phant is in motion ) whilst the other is lying down, and thrusting out

i850.] Sircar of Fjftun. 369

^18 hind leg for the convenience of the rider to mount, who is in the
*ct of stepping on the elephant's foot for that purpose. An umbrella
is lalso held oyer this person. The last compartment represents the
nuBe principal male and female figures seated on a couch, with dra-
pery. They appear to be listening to the sounds of the vina played
i>y a male wigged figure on the right, and a naked female on the left,
is Apparently accompanying it with her voice, judging by the atti-
tft^de she adopts.

Sound the frieze within the hall, a scries of sculptured Pagodas in
hi^-h relief are arranged, the alternate ones slightly projecting; those
nBc>«t permanent contain a male and female figure in amatory dal-
li^uoce, with females, in separate niches right and left as attendants :
ii^ the niches of the receding Pagodas, there are placed a squab fat
^"^^Cfged man, with attendant females.

TXowards the north and south are recesses in the wall, the roofs
^v^^pported by two pillars and two pilasters, whose designs differ very
11^ ^:m.ch firom those before described, their plinths are square, and of
^^^ same height as the others, with the Polygonal shafts plain or
^^^^xd, and braced round, with bands of bead and chain work, and
^tes, like the hall pillars, but the difference is found in the
tapering to a bottle-necked form on which rests the capitals,
<we upper shape under the abacus, is not unlike the bell of the
'^inthian capital, the compressed cushion occupying the place of the
'inched details of that order, a peculiarity is here observed in
ets springing from shoulders of the column right and left, to
^^^^ roof, resorted to for supporting the roof in the absence of the arch,

brackets are formed of the horned fabulous monster in an up-
'^^^'^t attitude, bearing figures on their backs, but the sculpture has

much injured. The pillars in the western recess are more ezu-
^imt in their decorations than the eastern ones.
^[)ellB occupy each corner of the hall, whose dimensions are 15

t long by 10 feet broad.
^Fhe vestibule to the sanctuary is supported by two pillars and
^ pilasters of the same form as seen in the recess, but infinitely
rich in their decorations, a richly cut moulding skirts the sides
tops of the entrance, arranged in what Heraldry terms imbattled
, the ornamental border represents chain and bead work, with
^ettes, and in each compartment formed of this arrangement of the
^^«ign, appear figures of amatory couples ; round the cornice above,

370 StatUHcs of the [No. 38,

are seen flying figures bearing necklace of flowers, and heidi of
the horned fabulous monster. The pillars and pilaster are of the
most exuberant style of decoration, and covered with sculpture
from the base to the summit of the capital, the shafts breaking fiom
squares into eight, sixteen, and thirty-two sides, braced round with
broad bands, on which amatory figures are shown in demi-reliefos,
or narrow fillets> of bead-work> bells, rosettes, drapery, losenges, and
leaves. A richer effect is produced by the capital being divided
into 32 sides, the ends of which turn over at the bell of the capi-
tal, and just above the compressed portion of the neck. The flying
bracket is represented by a female standing on what appears some-
thing like a cornucopia, holding a child by the hand« Greater stihi-
lity for the support is produced by giving a canopy of foliage, for
connecting the figure to the roof.

The sanctuary contains a seated colossal figure of Buddba, on
whose form the light falls, leaving all around in gloom, which incideBi
is not without its mysterious influence : his position is similar to the
Idol in the cave just described, and his Lion-throne presents tb^
same decorative sculpture ; gigantic chaori walas stand on either flde^
with flying figures above in front ranged along the sides, right ion
left, are groups of kneeling figures, male and female. The scolp*
ture is clear and well defined, which from this part of the cave beio^
particularly free from moisture, has been kept in excellent preierrft*
tion. They nearly all wear tiaras and richly ornamented jewellc^l
dresses, the arrangement of the hair being of the roost elaborate des-
cription, in flowing curls, braids or placed in a series of formal ro^t
with a tassel-shaped bunch suspended from the crown of the bfli^ *
the countenances with one or two exceptions, betray a Mongolee-tsr'*
tar origin, from the breadth of the cheek bones, projecting ships oi
the lower jaw, and thick lips.

No. 3. — A few paces eastward brings us to the ruins of No> 3*
Chaitya cave, large portions of the face of the rock have ber^
fallen, carrying with it the whole front, and a great portion of tli^
cave itself. The dimensions are very insignificant in oomparifoii
with those of a similar description at Karli and Elloora, beiogbv'
twenty-eight feet in width, including the side aisles and 30 fc^
from the basement to the roof ; the arrangement however of the
cave, appears like the large ones : the front having fallen down tb*
scarped rock, wc can only suppose it had its external porch, is tbcf

1850.] Sircar of Pytun. 371

liave — a centre aisle is perceived flaoked by plain octagonal pillars,
Yiine of which alone remain. The roof Is waggon-shaped, with the
x'ibs cut in stone, terminating in a half dome at the further end,
-^^here the ends of the ribs converge towards the centre, — immedi-
^ately beneath which is seen the deghopa, a plain hemispherical
cSome, surmounted by the tee, pierced with holes for fixing the um-
l>rella of state. No sculpture nor ornament appear upon the cir-
crvlar basement Upon the pillars, and aisles, remains of painted
^ tucco may be observed.

No. 4. — The fourth cave is the last of this group, and is the

one rendered conspicuous by having been whitewashed. This cave

is but twelve feet long, and nine broad — a passage three feet

^^ide isolates the sanctuary from the walls ; within it, seated on a

bench, is a gigantic Idol, measuring as sitting 8 feet : the features re-

^^nnble those we have described, but the attitude is different ; the legs

l>eing crossed, by the right foot resting on the left calf, showing the

^^l^a of both feet ; and the right hand resting in the palm of the left

^poti the lap ; folds of a robe appear on the rock behind, and round

^'^e throat ; in other respects there are no appearances of clothing: the

^S'Ure is of black color : no ornaments appear upon the person, and

^he ^e decoration of the bench, is a conch shell, placed conspicuous-

y tn the centre. We may safely ascribe this figure to a Jain source,

^otx) the position and colour of the Idol, and the distinguishing em-

^l^ei|[^ Qut upon the plinth, which Mr. Oolebrooke* in bis Essay on the

^^eta of the Jains tells us is the discriminating sign of Nemi, the 22d

^^thankar, who is also described as being of a black complexion.

^^ mentions Neminatah the Negro-visaged, as being ushered into

^^ conclave, with the deification of his cousin Krishna — the Saint is

to be sought by the amorous devotees of the faith — Nemi departed

^tn this world at Ujjjintah, described as being on the peak of a moun-

^0 and doubtlessly the same as Ajuntah.

The second series of excavations is situated about a mile to the
t, in the same hill side, and at about the same height. They
^^Diist of four caves ; two of which are very conspicuous from a dis-
ce, whilst the other two are hidden by bushes.
No. 6 will be the first of this series, it has had a ruined external
^^nndah, inner verandah, vestibule, Sanctuary with passage pass-
im round, and Lateral cells. The outer verandah shows by the re-
liaing portions at either extremity, to have measured seventy feet :

• AtUtic Uescarehcsi Vol ix p COtf.

372 Statistics of the [No. 38

the walls have figures of females sculptured on them. The inne;
verandah was supported by four pillars and two pilasters the ruini
of which are seen ; they have square plinths, on the corners of whici
squab figures are seated, with fluted shafts and cushioned capitals
the same as seen in the Dherwarree at Elloora* Cells lead off righ
and left at either extremity. The vestibule has two pillars and tw<
pilasters, placed in antis to support the roof, nine feet high anc
three feet and a half in diameter : they have rectangular columns, witi
medallions containing amatory figures in Medeo Relievo, a rich foil
age pattern passes round the upper part in bands ; the side walls ii
line with the pillars have in both sides colossal female figures sculp
tured> with a fat old man placed seated by them. The dimensions o
the vestibule are eleven feet long, and twenty-one broad, the descen
to which is made by one step. The doorway of the sanctuary hai
two broad steps in front, guarded by doorkeepers, bearing the snake
hooded canopy. Gigantic figures ten feet high, wearing the high cool
cal cap with the Buddhist emblem, stand at either extremity, on eact
side of whom are a male and female figure, richly dressed and wel!
executed. Flying figures called *' Powri*' carrying cornucopiss and
wreaths, are hovering over their heads. The sanctum is ten feet long,
and 13 in breadth and 12 in height. The figure of Buddha is the
same as seen in No. 1 and No. 2 requiring no further description.

The attendants in the sanctuary are two tall figures seven feel
high, standing on each side of the throne, being the simple and rich*
er dressed personages, before noticed in No. 1 Gave. Two rowi
of kneeling figures, three feet high, are ranged on either side, five
in a row, the females upon the left, males upon the right* The pas-
sage running round the sanctuary is seven feet wide, having lateral
cells upon the east and west six in number, fifteen feet deep: whilsl
two chapels containing seated figures of Buddha are excavated in the
northern wall facing the side passages. The Idol on the eastern sidi
is in the same position as observed within the sanctum, the westers
one slightly differs by having one hand placed in the palm of th*
other, both reposing on the lap.

No. 6. — A few yards further east and somewhat lower in the Roel
is No. 6. it possesses an outer verandah, a hall or inner verandah, witT
receB8e8,and sanctuary, with a passage surrounding it, pierced by cells

The outer verandah, is in the last cave, has disappeared all bifl
the extreme ends, where the remaining portions have figures of fe

1850.] Sircar of Fiftun. 878

male* sculptured on them. The inner Terandah or hall hat the en-
trance supported by four handsome pillars, and two pilasters, the
^afts rectangular with sculptured scrolled medallions containing the
frequently repeated group of amatory figures ; the upper part of the
•haft is encircled by a band on which Elephants are cut; passing
^own into the hall or inner verandah by one step, the doorway lead-
^g to the sanctuary is seen immediately in front, before which are
tfteps leading up to the sanctuary, it being raised some three or four
^eet above the hall. The side passsges of the sanctuary are lighted
Xsy windows looking from the hall. The doorway is very richly
jvculptured with mouldings running round architraves and lintel of
fls Farying pattern of chain work, rosettes, and jewelry, interspersed
^ritb grotesque figures of human bodies bearing the heads of animals ;
^he usual Pagoda cornice surmounts the whole, similar to that seen
OT^Y the sanctuary door of the first and last described Caves. The
^^vo windows or apertures for afibrding light to the side passages,
^>>B u elaborately finished as the doorway, but instead of a cornice
ml>ove, have each a friece or entablature decorated with rosettes, on
^luch are represented Lutchmee seated between two Elephants in
^^^^ act of pouring vessels of water over her ; two attendants sCSnd
^^^^ide her ; this introduction of Lutchmee into a Buddhist Temple
^^ours several times at Elloora, more especially in those most modem,
l^utchmee is considered by some, as representing the Frecund prin-
ciple amongst Buddhist, of which water itself is typical. Between
^he 4oor and windows we find sculptured on the wall in very high
*'^Uef, gigantic figures of the two remarkable Buddhist attendants,
^ne decorated and unadorned figures that we have before dwelt up-
^'^ in some detail. I cannot help surmising that they represent in
^^>)jaDction with the idol in the sanctuary, a recognition of the Hin-
^^^ trinity, for the Buddhists in their degenerate days, acknowledg-
^« m common with the Jains, the Trimurti of the Brahman religion ;
^ iSlloora these two figures may be traced through the Jain Caves
^^Idittg similar prominent positions but there they are Dig^mbara
^res, here Savithambara. The simpler figure of the two appears
^^ this instance as in others, to be invested with a higher degree of
T^ctity than bis more highly decorated companion. His head dress
Similar to that given to Brahmah at Elloora and has engraved up-
'^ it the Buddhist emblem : his right hand is raised in a devotional
^^iade the palm outward, with the fingers towards the heavens,
^^ ancient mode adopted when solenmly making oath* in the left

* R«T. Ch^. s. 6. Ota. Cksp. air. 21.
^•*- XTL MO. zaiTiix. A 2

374 Statistics of the [No. 35,

hand is held the sacred lolua — above his head two Buddhist figures are
seated, with flying figures. Tliere is some remarkable sculpture asso-
ciated with this figure, wliich at the risk of being considered tedious,
I think worthy of detail. It is arranged in eight groups on project-
ing ledges, four in either side of the figure : the parties forming each
group seem in the attitude of prayer or supplication, all are looking
towards the idol : at the extremity of each ledge, a flying flgure with
Buddhist emblems is interposed, as if forming the communicatioB
between the idol and sappliants. Sculpture similar to that about
to be described, is seen at EUoora in one of the southern Caves, as
well as at Ajuntah : where the same subjects are represented on
Stucco, but unfortunately the greater portion has become indistinct.
The first group upon the right commencing from above is much mu-
tilated : it represents a portion of two figures kneeling with closed
hands — behind them appears amass of flaming fire. The Ajuntah
sculpture corresponding to this, shows a female seated with the right
hand upraised, as if about to strike a male figure kneeling before her,
whom she grasps with her left hand. The kneeling figure has the
head thrown back, and his right arm is flung over his head. The
AjuTitah painting shows but a small portion of the whole, represent-
ing a black male figure running from the fiaming fire.

The second Ledge contains three male figures wearing wigs, the
outside one holds a sword in his right hand, and a standard in his left ;
the centre carries an umbrella over the other who is kneeling ; the
corresponding sculpture at Ajuntah differs no further than in revers-
ing the position : the painting of this portion is entirely obliterated.

The third group represents three figures bound hands and feet.
It is similarly shown at Ajuntah, but totally destroyed in the painted
representation.

The fourth shows a ship in full sail with mainmast and mizen-
maet, back stays, streamers, and mat sails, — a person is steering
the vessel with an oar over the counter, another stands amidships
holding a round vessel in his hands, as does another person in the
bows, who by the necklace and head dress appears to be a female ;
the Ajuntah sculpture represents a rough appearance of a boat with-
out sails, with two figures ; the first one only carrying a Yeeeel :
the Stucco painting is destroyed.

Commencing at the top on the leA side, we have two figures kneel-
ing, a male with hands joined in prayer, and a female clasping him
round the neck and waist ; a maned lion sits behind, holding up

1850.] Sircar ofPytun. 375

one paw : the Ajuntah sculpture diflers very slightly. In the Stuc-
co paiDting a black male igure is seen praying and behind him a
Lion it rearing up.

The second group has a male and female praying : behind them
are Lingas, out of which the heads uf the Cobra are protuding.
The Ajuntah sculpture differs from this by the male praying towards
the Buddhist figure, whilst the female has turned herself towards
the Snake ; who is in its full length, without lingam, or pedestal*.
The Stucco painting represents a black male figure praying with a
Cobra rearing itself up behind him.

The third group is a kneeling figure, beside whom stands a Bud*

dl^ist ascetic praying — an Elephant beneath a mango tree is behind :

(ix« Ajuntah sculpture shows a female clasping a male in her arms

i>oth kneeling, with the Elephants behind; the Stucco painting of

<hm apart is lost.

The last group is much mutilated, but appears to be a female seat-
ec^ bearing an infant in her arms, an old hag with pendent breasts
^■^^ ^ streaming hair stands over her ; serpents are twined round her
'*^^^k and arm : a Buddhist ascetic is praying behind them. The
S'^^jcco painting shows an old harridan painted white, in the attitude
^^ ^^ocing, her left hand holds a Snake which passes round her throat
''^ lieu of a necklace, her right hand upraised, points with the fore>-
^^*^,^r towards a figure beside her. She wears bands of blue beads
'^^'^^nd her wrists, and ankles — her hair hangs in elfin locks over her
^■^^Njcid breasts, a portion only of a black figure is seen kneeling before
^^ ^". The Ajuntah sculpture is similar to that shown here, with the
^^^^eption of the Buddhist ascetic.

*^he richly dressed figure occupies as conspicuous a position as

^^ one just described, he wears a conical ornamented cap, with the

*^^ddhist emblem in front : in the right ear is worn an earring of a

^^«el shaped form, whilst in the left he wears it ringed shape : neck-

'^^^^ bar armlets, bracelets^ and waist ornaments as before described

*^ %he first Cave. On each side are placed male and female figures,

^^^ feet high, who are again attended by dwarfs : above are flying

^^S^res. We may note that in corroboration of the simpler figure being

^^ most sacred, we here perceive flying figures occupying the place

^^ t.ho8e in the attitude of prayer, accompanying the simpler one.

*The recesses esst and west are raised from the floor of the haQ
^y three steps, and are each supported by two pillars and two pilas-
^^t^, similar in design to those of the verandah, but smaller in di-

876 Stati^iiet qf ike [No. 33,

mansionit. The western receM contaiiis i series of figures rmiig-
ed against the wall, cut in such bold relief as to approfteh veiy
nearly the appearance of statues. They are eight in nunbcFi the
first and last representing the two classes of Buddhist religionists ;
the intermediate ones are all females. The northern figure ie a
Budiswatta holding his robe in his left hand, in the attitude these
figures generally are seen adopting. The southern figure ia appa-
rently a sacred mendicant. The six females all bear flowers and
fruit in their hands^ and each have the hair very elaborately arranged.
Females were permitted by Sakya Muni to embrace a religious UfSt
and this cave may probably have been a convent for Nuns,

In the opposite recess two figures are seen seated ou cushioned
seats with backs: one is a ventricose old man with flowing wig,
holding a hand chaplet. This figure is commonly seen at Ajuntah
and Elloora, and very frequently associated, as in this instance, vrith
a full bosomed female seated by his side, nursing a child upon her
knee ; they have attendants behind, and flying figures above.

Standing on brackets at the corners to the north, are two well
sculptured females the size of life. The gallery passing round the
sanctuary is ascended by three steps, the sanctuary itself is raised
above these, two steps again. From the galleries^ six cells open,
and at the further extremity of the galleries are two chapels contaio-
ing seated figures of Buddha. The sanctuary is a small cbaaiber tsn
feet square containing the usual seated figure of Buddha with a Lion-
throne, more than usually ornamented, out of the mouth of the Pro-
biscidean monster is seen rising, the gracefully curved neck of the
Ibis ; snakehooded figures kneel ou the back of the throne, and
figures bestriding the horned monster, attacking others resting on the
kneeling Elephant's head beneath, are executed in the best possible
taste. Flying figures in pairs are perched above, whilst Buddhist
figures arranged one above the other in three rows, are placed od
either side : the lower ones have the legs crossed the rest are hang*
ing down.

The wall on the right of the idol is occupied by a group of fe«
males in Demi Keleivo standing d| feet high ; the centnd figure is a
dancing girl very slightly attired, the rest are playing a variety of
instruments, each adorned with an elaborate head dress. This sculp-
ture manifests very striking proof of a deviation from pure Buddhism,
as one of the minor precepts prohibited such indulgence as are here
exhibited : the opposite wall has some cleverly sculptured figures of

1850.] SHrcttT of P^iun. 377

the tune nze, a male and female, ihe eame apparently as repreaenU
ed beaide the decorated figure outside. The doorway is very rich-
ly ornamented in the mouldings of the frame work, and guarded
^y snakefaooded darpals. Right and left of the entrance to the sanc-
tum are ranged along the walls large female figures with attendanta,
Oq the right of the door, the sculpture is a female very profuse*
iy corered with jewelled attire, and ornamented head dress ; her
lH)aom extravagantly proportioned, and holding the stalk of the Lo-
tii9 : two female attendants in scanty habiliments, smaller in height,
are on either side of her, bearing fruit and flowers, and beyond
th^m stand dwarfs ; one leaning on a crooked stick seems to beud
'^^a^eath the weight of the female*s hand resting on his head, above
^v*^ flying figures ; the cornice of the wall is formed of the convex
^^•'^'es of a temple, in which seated Buddhist figures are represented.
^*^^< wall on the left of the sanctum door is covered in a like man*
''^ v^ with a buxom lady and attendants, similarly attired, but in this
^^"^e DO praying figures appear above, as on the opposite side, by
ich we may infer some association between these two females,
the simple and decorated attendants without. The appearance
^^ dwarfs is a common circumstance in eastern mythology, and has
^ vxsystical allusion no doubt.

*31ie front of the next cave having fallen, no access can be accom-
P^i^hed bat by help of a ladder. It measures 27 feet in breadth,
^^ ^ in length, and is an unfinished Vihara without pillars or sanc-
^^^vy, there are six cells opening into it, with a window. An open-
**^8^ in the wall towards the east leads to another half dug cave in
^^^ same unfinished condition, supplied with a verandah which is
^^faported by two pillars and two pilasters : a large portion of the
^'^iHilage haa fallen ; this second cave is 20 feet long.

-Ascending the hill some few yards easterly, a group of caves are

^^^n which are not observed until close upon them, ic consequence

^^ rnbblah and bushes hiding the front. The whole length of

^^cavation is upwards of a hundred feet, extending to a depth of

^^ %ixty. Much of the work has been destroyed, by the front tumb-

^^^ in. The arrangement appears to have been an outer verandah

^^t has slid down the side of the mountain, nothing but n very small

^^ttion remaining, the hall extended the whole length of the exca-

^^Uon, from which four caves opened ; three to the north, and one

^^iward at the further extremity of Ihe three caves, the centre one

^^ largest, having an inner verandah, vestibule, and aanctum

378 Statisiiee of the [No. 38

the side ones have but a vestibule and sanctum. As you tcrani-
ble over rocks and bushes into the cave, you have to ttef
across a mishapen mass of rock lying in your path, whict
after looking at a second time^ you perceive to be the time wore
sculpture of a recumbent figure of Buddba fifteen feet in length : hi
is represented reclining on the left side, and much injured by ex-
posure to the weather: towards the feet which are partly broken,
a figure with four arms is cut in the rock, one hand is grasping i
lotus stalk, another holds a rosary> the palm of another is held to^
wards you with the fingers pointing upwards, and the remaining one
has been destroyed ; upon the head is worn a cap ornamented witfa
the figure of Budhha. Passing onward into the most westerly of the
three northern caves, we note the capitals of pillars adhering to the
roof, the shafts of which have disappeared. The vestibule containi
niches right and left, occupied by Buddhist figures in penetentia]
attitudes. The sanctum contains a seated Buddhist idol with legs
downward, thumb and little ^nger touching. Doorkeepers seven feet
high, stand at the entrance the right one only bears the Buddliist*!
emblem in his cap. A doorway is broken through the wall of the
vestibule into the adjoining cave, which is the largest. The vesti-
bule here like in the last cave has no more remaining of its two
pillars and two pilasters that supported the roof, than their capitals,
which adhere to the roof; at each corner of this verandah are placed
well sculptured figures of females, in very high relief; this cave,
buried in rubbish up to the knees of the figures, from whence to the
top of their head dresses they measure seven feet : each figure is
most exquisitely sculptured, that is, the ornaments are, with which
they are covered, for nothing could be more skilfully or cleverly cmrr-
ed than the jewelled ear and fiowers that adorn their head dretaeS)
or the sharp chiselling and symmetry of chains and links and jewel-
led ornaments about their persons, conspicuously placed on the aide
of each of their head dress, appears the crescent, well and clearly
cut. The bosoms of these females appear as usually seen, of the
most expansive description, and is doubtless not without its mean*
ing. The door of the vestibule has darpals of the same colonal
proportions bearing Buddhist emblems in their head dresses. Flying
figures appear above, within are seated two obese old men, wearing
bar armlets, and the door of the sanctum is guarded by darpals aix
feet high bearing the five hooded Snake canopy, the left one onlj
is finished. The sanctum is in an unfinished condition, the form of

1850.] Sircar of Pyfun . 879

the Idol having been roughly hewn out, Bimilar to several in-
stances noticed in the southern caves at Eiioora. The other north-
em excavation is of small dimensions. The pillars of the vesti*
bule show the same ruined state as the two others, the capitals alone
adhering to the roof, by which the inference may be drawn that fa-
natic violence has occasioned their destructions in all three instan-
ces. In niches of the verandah are figures of Buddha: in one in-
stance seated cross-legged with the hands in the lap — in the other
having the legs depending with the thumb and little finger joined to-
gether : in the hall, female figures similar to those remarked in the
last cave are seen; the floor is greatly encumbered with fallen
ruins.

The sanctuary contains a seated figure of Buddha in a meditative
position.

The side cave opening to the east is choked up with mud and
rubbish, leaving nothing visible but the capitals of the pillars.

Third Group. — About a mile to the eastward in the curve of the
same lange, two or three Caves have been commenced, not one of
which was ever finished. The site has more claims to the pictu-
resque than those we have just noticed, commanding a pleasing pros-
pect towards the adjoining hills.

No. 9. — Is the commencement of a care the front of which is near-
ly buried, and measures 18 feet in length, and 9 feet in breadth.

No. 10. — A Cave with outer verandah and hall 28 feet in length,
broken off abruptly after excavating to 1 3 feet.

No. 11. — This is a Cave of large dimensions consisting of outer
verandah, hall, vestibule, sanctuary, and side crypts ; the breadth
^f the hall is 46 feet with lateral cells extending to seven feet on ei-
ther side, the depth of the rock from the outer verandah to the fur-
"^ber wall of the sanctum is 80 feet: all is left in the rough, as if ab-
^ruptly broken off, and nothing approaching to a finished state but
^he front of the verandah ; though I have termed the excavations on
^^itber aide of the hall, lateral cells, from the resemblance they now
^ar to luch a use, I am inclined to suppose these side cuttings to
^ave been nothing more than the preliminary steps for forming the
%ide pillars and aisles, which were intended to have surrounded the
antral hall.

W. H. Bradley, Surgeon,

On Special J>uty,

880

Bemarks on the Amount of

[No. 88,

y. — Remarks on the amount of Education in Madras. By As-
sistant Surgeon Edward Balfour^ Body Guard.

Mr. Elliot^ Chief Magistrate^ having very obligingly pre-
sented me with a list of the Schools and Educational Insti-
tutions in Madras^ which I regard as the most authentic, and,
on that account, the most valuable document that has lately
been prepared on the subject of Education in India, I think
the public may be pleased to have a summary of the de-
tailed information which Mr. Elliot has with much labour,
collected, and under this impression^ I beg leave to offer the
following remarks.

No Census of Madras has been lately taken, but, owing to the
influx of people from the country, the popidation is supposed* to
have increased to the number of 720,000 inhabitants.

These are chiefly composed of the Arava nation, the Teling
nation, Mahomedans, and Europeans or their descendants, but
there is, also, a small sprinkling amongst them of Mahrattas and
Canarese. The languages generally in use, however, are those of
the four flrst named races, being the Tamil, the Teloogoo, the
Hindustanee or Oordoo, and the English, though the learned men
among the Hindus all learn Sanscrit, and all educated Mahome-
dans learn Persian and Arabic.

The above population live within the boimds of the Police ;
which is a semi-circle, with a radius of 5 miles, North, "West, and
South, of Port Saint George. In tropical coimtries, the male,
somewhat exceeds the female part of the population : it may
therefore be assumed that there are 890,000 males and 830,000
females ; and, allowiag 4 children to each two adults the population
of Madras may be arranged as follows :

Adults.

Children.

Total.

Grand

Total.

Men.
125,000

Women.

Total.

Boys.

Girls.

220,000

Total.

Males.

Females.

115,000

240,000

260,000

480.000 390,000

330,000

720,000

In the absence of accurate statistical returns, the above may be
considered a fair estimate of the different sexes and ages of the

* Mr. Elliot thinks this estimate rather under than over the number of in.
habitants.

*«

I860.]

Education in Madroi.

381

Madras population ; and if we now enquire to what extent edu-
cation is given amongst them, the following facts appear.

lAtt of Madr<u Schools, showing, the subjects taught ; the number
of Schools, and the number of Boys and Oirls at the Schools,

6
6

English, - - - - -

2|EDgli8h and Tamil, -
English, Tamil and Teloogoo, -
English, Tamil, Teloogoo and Hindusta-

nee, . - - -

English, Tamil, Teloogoo and Mahratta,
English, Tamil, Teloogoo, ,*- Latin and

Greek, ....
Tamil, - - - - .

SJTamil and Sanscrit, - - -

Teloogoo, . - - .

Teloogoo, Tamil and Sanscrit,
Teloogoo and Tamil, - . .

Groozerattee, Mahratta, Marwarree and

Teloogoo, - . - -

13 Teloogoo and Sanscrit,

Mahratta, . . . .

Sanscrit, ....

Persian, - - - - -

Arabic, - • - .

Persian and Arabic,
l9|Persian and Hindustanee,

Persian and Hindustanee and Arabic,
Hindustanee and Arabic,

9
10
11
12

14
16
16
17
18

20]
21

No. of Scholars InMsdrM.I

Boya.

Oirli.

Tout

0.2

2,25S

1,049

8,307

632

297

929

900

200

1,100

450

150

600

173

35C

6,938

370

7,308

235

3,920

3,980

162

263

214

350

•6

356

465

mCil\

T ni^ft

9 IQO

1Q lAft

Total... 78917,056 2,132

' ■ ■■ —

Abstract of the above.

English with Tamil. Teloogoo, Hindus-
tanee, Mahratta, Latin and Greek,

Tamil and Teloogoo with Sanscrit, Oooze
rattee, Mahratta, Marwarree,

Hindustanee, Persian, Arabic, •

Total..

Bo}t.

Uirls. I Total.

4,478' 1,696

11,5«S
990

430
6

17.0561 2.132

6,174

12,018
996

19,18S

* These Girls are probably reading the Konm.

▼OL. XVI. wo. 2XXVII1. ^ 2

Table showing the Sa^'eeU taught t

r the No. 0/ S

POLl

EnjiliBb,

Eng-lish and Tamil.

KoRliah, THinU and Tcloogoo, -
Kngliah. Tamil, Teloogoo and Bindattanee,
Knglish, Tamil. TeloOROo, and Mabratta,
English, Tamil. Teloo);oo, Latin and Gireek,

Tamil.

Tamil and Sanacrit, . . . - .
Teloogoo, -.-...

Teloogoo, Tamil and Sanscrit,
Teloogoo and Tamil, ....
Gtjozeratee, M alirat la, Marwarree and Tdoogoo,
Teloogoo and Sanatrit, - - - .

Mahratta,

Sanamt, -..---.
Persian, .---..

Persian and Arabic, - - - .
Persian and HinduBtancM!, ...
Persian, Hindustenec and Arabic,
Hindustaneo and Arabic,

Total.,

761932 301 39115356!

261033 3

4, 159| 41

87 16*7 lis <

ll 60, «
110.19JII 4C|

Altfract qfihe ohove Table.

1,664

2,3oa

3,313

1.G65

nd Scholars in each of the Police Divmons of Madrat,

41h IHriHM,

Sth DiririoD.

Blh DiTluOD.

Tth Dldilon.

- \

■s-l

■s-|

■^i

"^1

Oirk

B=y..

GirU

Boj..

Boyi.

liirli

Uitii

Boy..

Qkh.

166

270

271

dll

13h

3.258

1049

JOl

■

207

632

297

500

2CK)

125

o! 6

900

aoo

(

0 1

450

150

\Ti

173

fl!

I0S9

905

103

1038

35G

6,938

370

18&

163

607

352

235

3920

163

263

]

214

126

118

350

. 3

465

_«

^89

95
L7Q6B

0
213S

■M

1664

~70

iioa

"357

97 2313

549

1665

384

JBemarkt on the AmomU of

[No. 3«,

The following table mU show that there is much ^atuitoui teaching
in this^fiity^ so many as an eighth part of the Schools and af^h
of the Scholars^ being of this character.

Charity Schools in Madras,

Int traction.

1
2
3

4
6
6
7

9
1
11

English y

English and Tamil,

English, Tamil and Teloogoo,

Tamil, - . -

Pamil and Sanscrit,

Teloogoo, ...

Teloogoo and Tamil,

Teloogoo and Sanscrit,

Sanscrit, - - -

Persian, - -

Hindustaneei Persian and Arabic,

Total .

11
5
1

43
1
3
1
1
2
1

Namber of 6cbo<

Ian.

Total.

Boys.

Olrl«.

760

157

277

260

100

1,263

362

302

3.798

3,114

684

It would appear from the 1st Table that there are in Madras
480,000 Ohildren and it is necessary to enquire how many of these
are, from their age, sex, and social state, in a position to receive
education. In India generally, females are not educated ; also,
very few of the mixed castes ever receive even the slightest edu.
cation ; and two-thirds of the whole of the above infant population
must be under 5 years of age, — too young, therefore, to be at
school. In this view, the children fit to be educated must be
as follows :

Total Children'in Madras,

Deduct f as under 5 years of age, - - • 320,000
Of the remaining third deduct \ being females,

less 2,132 girls found at School, 77,868
deduct males of mixed castes, 12,000

480,000

t»

409,868

Children of Madras of the sex, age, and social state, to whom,
in India, Education is ever imparted, .... 70, 132

There are, then about 70,000 children in Madras of those class-
es and at the ages to whom, in India, education is usually impart-
ed ; and, as the actual number receiving education is 19,188, it fol-
lows that, of the youth of the educating classes, 1 in every 3*6, be

^.]

JEAteaium in MadrM,

385

'feen five and sixteen years of age, is receiving instruction ; of
lH)in

Ulilidren.

ScUoois.

6,174 in

12,018 in 618

996

Are learning English, alone, or
combined with Tamil or Teloogoo
or Mahratta or Greek, or Latin.

Are learning Tamil or Teloogoo,
alone ; or combined with Sanscrit
or Mahrattee, or Goozerattee or
Marwarree.

f Are acquiring Hindustanee, Per-
. I sian and Arabic*

«1 ... 19.188 in 789 Schools, or 24 children in each

ool in Madras, learning the above languages.
Vith regard to the above it is merely necessary to remark that,
agh in Switzerland and in some of the minor states of Ger-
^j, of the children between the ages of 6 and 16, one in every
p one in every 5 are receiving education, in Prussia there is
ig educated only 1 in every 6 ; in Scotland 1 in every 8 ; in Aus-
l in every 9 ; in France 1 in every 10*5 and in England 1 in
^y 14. Madras, therefore, with its 1 in every 3*6 of those of its
tJi to whom, in India, from their sex, age, and social state, in-
ction is usually imparted, ranks very high in the education
e. But, even if 160,000 or ^ of all the children in Madras
^ther male or female, whether of the high, low, or out-cast, be
posed to be between the ages of 5 and 16, the usual period dur-
which instruction is imparted, the proportion of each sex and
^11 the social ranks, sects, casts and races, receiving scholas-
instruction, is still 1 in every 8 ; this proportion being equal
hat of Scotland and nearly \ better than England in the scale.
9 result is quite in accordance with what the most casual ob-
''«r may have arrived at in a walk through the streets of this
f where schools, everywhere, meet the eye. The instruction im-
ted may possibly be indifferent, and even worthless subjects
f be taught, but, such as it is, there is no want of instruction in
dras.

t is even likely that the above amount of instruction is under-
filiated. It will be observed, for instance, that 996 is the num-
of boys stated to be receiving instruction, in Persian, Hindos-
ee and Arabic, but it is the custom amongst the Mahomedan
loolmasters on the four Beds of the Rumzan, Bukrced, Akhre«

tvt.vouissTin.

tK StmaritMHuAmemtt of [No. 38,

Char Shmnbah, and Shab&n, to preaent each puiul with a verae
«ritt«a on a painted scroll. These scrolls are termed " Eedgon"
and, on inquiry of the 6 or 10 Zeengars nho prepare them for the
SchoolmasterB, they tell me that £hej sell at each Bed ahout 2,200,
There is no similar custom amongst the Hindoos to admit of our
inquiring how many pupils they may have, but the above custom of
the Mahomedsna enables us to show tliat instead of having orer-
rated the amount of Scholastic instruction in Madras, it ia proba-
bly cansidcrablv greater than what has been stated.
Showing the Proportion of Scholari in Elementary School*, to tie
whole Population in different European countrie*.

Scholar. Inhabitant •.

Berne, Canton of Switierland, - - - 1843 1 in erery 4'3

TTiorgorie, „ „ .... 1837 1 ,. 48

Vaud, „ » ... 1844 1 „ S

StGaU, ■■ >, .... 1843 1 „ 56

Argovie, „ ., ... 1843 1 „ 5-5

Keuchatel, „ „ • • - • Wi» I „ 6

Lucerne, ., » ... 1S44 1 „ 6

Schaffhonse, „ „ .... 1S44 1 „ 6

Genera, ., .. - - . 1844 1 „ «

Zurich, .. .t - . . - 183S 1 „ 63

Friboorg, „ „ ... 1839 1 „ 66

B<dothuni, „ „ . . . . 1S44 1 „ 7

Saxony, „ „ ... 1841 1 „ 6

Six departments of France (each,) ■ . 1843 1 „ 6

■Wirtemberg, 1833 1 „ S

Prussia. 1838 1 „ 6

Badea (Duchy), 1838 1 „ «

Oreryasel (Prevince of Holland,) - - - 1838 I „ 6

Drenthe, 1838 1 „ 6

Friestand, 1638 1 „ 6-8

Tyrol, 1843 I „ 7-5

Norway, 1837 I „ 7

Denmail, - ' 1834 1 .. 7

BoUaad (generally,) 1838 1 „ 8

Bavaria. 1831 1 „ 8

Bcotland, 1842 1 „ 6

Bohemia, 1843 I „ 8-S

Anstria Proper, -..-.- 1843 1 „ 9

France (generally,) 1843 1 „ Wi

Belgium, ....... |836 1 „ 10^

England, ISM 1 ^ 14

1850.] JSducatum in Madras. 387

Sztraeted ttom the Appendix to the Beport from the Select Committee.

Memoir compiled from the Records of the India Governments at
the East India House y in pursuance of a Minute of the Com*
mittee of Correspondence of the 7th February, 1826, " shouz"
ing the extent to which aid has been afforded by the local Go»
vemments in India^ towards tJie establishment of Native
Schools in that country,'^

Beprinied from MintOes on E. I. AJairt, H* of C. 1832.

From a very earl j period of time, the charge of instructing the
natives of India devolved principally on the Company's Chaplains*
To excite them to the diligent performance of this branch of their
daty, the local Governments (acting under the orders of the Court
of Directors, and under the authority of the Company's Charter),
eccasionally granted to them gratuities for special services rendered
in the perfinrmance of this duty.

Schools or Colleges for the promotion of learning among the na-
tives of India have also been established by the local Governments,
the expense of upholding which is constituted an annual charge upon
the revenues of the country. The Governments have likewise grant-
ed from the public revenues, pecuniary aid to several similar insti-
tutions which have been established by individuals or by voluntary
associations of the Company's servants and others, living under the
protection of the British Government in India.

The extent to which these aids have been afforded, will be found
stated in the following brief narrative of the origin and history of the
several institutions, but which does not include those in immediate
co&nection with the Government of the country, such as,

First. Those Colleges and establishments at the several Presidencies
which have been formed for the purpose of providing the means of edu-
cation, in the native languages, for the Company's Civil Servants ex-
closively ; upon which establishments considerable numbers of learned
natives are retained, in the capacities of moulavee8,moonshees, pundits,
and professors of the art of writing in the native character, and re-
ceive fixed salaries for the performance of their respective duties.

Secondly. The regimentalschools, which are in part supported by
stoppages out of the pay of the troops, both Europeans and Natives*

Thirdly. Those parts of the Company's Medical establishments
at the several Presidencies which are maintained for the purpose of
Instructing native doctors in the science of medicine, with a particu.
Uur view to the more efficient discharge of their duties as vaccinators.

388 jRemaitJci on ike Amauni qf [No. 38,

FOBT ST. OEOKOE.
Tanjore Schools.

From a very early period it appears that the Protestant mission
conducted successively hy Messrs. Zeigenbald, OericlKe, Kieman-
der, and Swartz, under the patronage of the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge, had schools at their several stations of Ma-
dras, Cuddalore, Tanjore, and Trichinopoly, in which they instructed
the natives, and in aid of which they obtained occasional grants firom
the local Governments, and permission from the Court of Directors to
receive from the Society in England various supplies, free of freight.

In 1787, the Court of Directors authorised a permanent annual
grant towards the support of three schools which had been establish-
ed with the sanction of the respective Rajahs at Tanjore, Ramene-
daporam, and Shevagnnga, of 250 pagodas each. These schools were
under the direction of Mr. Swartz. The Court fhrtber directed, that
a similar allowance should be granted to any other schools which
might be opened for the same purpose.

According to the latest books of establishment, the charge on this
account was **• for two Protestant schools at Tanjore and Combaco-
num, Rs. 4,200 per annum ;*' together with a pension or allowance
to Mr. Kolhoop, a retired teacher, of Rs. 420, making a total of Rs.
6,420 per annum.

In 1824, the widow Swartz enjoyed a pension from the British
Government of two pagodas per month, at Negapatam ; and an un-
married female of the same name a monthly allowance of one fanam.*

Sunday School at the Mount.

In January 1812, a Sunday school was established at St. Tho-
mas' Mount at the suggestion and under the direction of the Mili-
tary Chaplain at that Cantonment, and by the voluntary contribu-
tions of several Europeans at the Presidency. The object of this
school was to afford elementary instruction on the Lancasterian plan
to the half-caste and native children of the military and others resi-
dent there. The object as well as the plan of tuition being highly
approved by the Government, an endowment of SOO pagodas per
annum was granted from the 1st January 181 2. t

• Public to, 16th February 1787, 1, 2.— From, 9th October 1793, 44.-.To, 16tb
July 1795, 29.

t Military from. 17th October 1812, 249.— Military CoMultatioM, 1st September
1812, 20 to 33; 6th October, 40 41.— MUitary to, 6th September 1813,7 and 8;
Sd July, 1814, 10 to 25.

1850.] EdueaHon in Madras. 389

!I%e jEj^i>erimenial Establishment of Mr. Eoss^ Collector ofCuddapak.

In 1814, the attention of the Board of Revenue was called to the
numerous instances which had occurred among the native servants of
OoYemment of extensive embezzlement and fraudulent combination,
and an inquiry was instituted respecting the causes of the prevalence
of thoae crimes and the means of counteracting them. A draft Re-
gulation for the punishment of offenders was prepared and circulated
to the several Collectors for their report thereon, accompanied by di«
lectiona that they would offer any suggestions which might occur to
them, as to the means best calculated to excite the natives to a faith-
ful discharge of their public duties, by the hope of reward rather
than by the dread of punishment.

Mr. Ross, the Collector of Cuddapah, in the report submitted by
him on th^ above occasion, suggested that great advantages would
resnh from giving education to the natives of India, and offered to
the consideration of Government a plan for providing proper edu-
cation and moral instruction for young men, particularly Brahmins,
from the age of twelve or thirteen to that of eighteen or twenty, and
by establishing an institution for education in every district.

Agreeably to the recommendation of the Revenue Board, the sub-
ject was referred to the College Board for their consideration and
report. The Government, however, entertaining great doubt
whether the proposed measure would be foimd of sufficient efficacy
to answer the end proposed, and observing that it admitted of a li-
mited experiment, authorized such an experiment to be made in
Ouddapah, under the superintendence of Mr. Ross, whose superin-
tendence they observed afforded the best prospect of success. Mr.
Ross was at the same time cautioned against incurring any consider-
able expense or giving any pledge in the confidence of success,
which, in the event of failure, might be found to be inconvenient*
He died not long afterwards, and no report of his further proceedings
with respect to this object has been traced upon the records.

JS^ee Schools at Falamcottah and IHnnevelly,

In 1819, the Rev. Mr. Hough, Chaplain at Falamcottah, solicited
from the Government pecuniary aid to the extent of 25 pagodas per
month for the support of two schools, the one at Falamcottah, the
other at Tinnevelly, which he had opened in the preceding years
1817 and 1818, under the auspices of the Madras Corresponding
Committee of the Church Missionary Society, for the instruction of

390 Benuirks on the AmoufU of [No. 38,

native youth in reading, writing, arithmetic, and the elements of
English Grammar. These schools were under the immediate super-
intendence of the Rev. Mr. Hough ; they were attended hy natives
of all castes ; the hooks used in them were the New Testament, Sel-
tare*s History of the Bihle, the Psalter, with Lindley Murray's Gram-
mar, and the usual English Spelling-books ; and it was observed
that the introduction of the Christian Scriptures excited no alarm in
the minds of the natives. The Madras Government conceiving, how-
ever, that they were not interested in the support of schools of such
a nature, declined compliance with the application.

Upon receipt of advices from Madras communicating the above
facts, the Court observed that with the strong evidence before them
of the utility of these schools, of their acceptableness to the natives,
and of their able and judicious superintendence by the Chaplain of
Palamcottah, they could not but regret that they were not supported,
and desired to be informed of the grounds on which the Madras Gt>-
vemment came to the determination not to support them* In reply,
those grounds were alleged to be, the private character of the schools,
the uncertain continuance of the Rev. Mr. Hough's superintendence,
and the probable inconvenience of the precedent ; but the Govern-
ment promised to bear in mind the Court's wishes respecting these
schools, when the general subject was gone into upon receipt of the
Board of Revenue's then expected report ; with which explanation
the Court was satisfied.

Committee of Public Instruction at the Presidency,

On the Revenue proceedings of the 2d July 1622, Sir Thomas
Munro recorded a minute, recommending as an object of interest and
importance that the best information should be obtained of the actual
state of education in its various branches among the native inhabitants
of the provinces under the Madras Government.*

A circular letter was accordingly addressed to the several Collectors,

accompanied by a blank form, according to which they were required

to furnish, for the information of Government, lists of schools within
• Revenue from, 14th January 1823, 40; To, 18th May 1825, 20; From, 30th
June 1826, 2 to 6.— Revenue ConBultations, 2d July 1824, 1 and 2; 21st January
1825, 12.— Board Rorenue, 25th July 1822 ; 6th Noyember, Ist May, 2d October,
ISth January, 14th July, 30th June, 25th August 1823 ; 17th February 1825; 7Ui
April, 10th March 1823.— Board Revenue, 3d and 7th July, 14th and 28th August,
18th February 1823 ; 6th September, 28th October, 4th November, 14th November,
2d December, 1822; 17th February, 14th do. 1825.— Revenue Consultations, SOtk
September, 1 ; 10th March, 1826, 1 to 5 ; 26th May, 1826, 22 to 26.

1 850.] Edmaiion in Madras. 891

their seyeral coUectorates, specifying the numbers of scholars, Yedat
scholars, Soodra scholars, and scholars of all other castes, both male
and female, in the several schools ; also of Mussulman scholars ; and
a return of the population of the several districts respectively. The
Collectors were further required to state the names of the books gene-
rally read at the schools, the time which scholars usually continue at
the schools, the monthly or yearly charge to the scholars, and whether
any of the schools are endowed by the public ; and if so, the nature
and amount of the fund. Sir Thomas Munro also observed in his mi-
nute, that " when there are colleges and other institutions for teach-
ing theology, law, astronomy, &c. an account should be given of them.
These sciences," he remarks, **are usually taught privately, without
fee or reward, by individuals to a few scholars or disciples ; but there
are also some instances in which the native governments have grant-
ed allowances in money and land for the maintenance of the teachers.*'

^^ In some districts," he adds, ** reading and writing are confined al-
most entirely to Brahmins and the mercantile class ; in some they ex-
tend to other classes, and are pretty general among the potails of vil-
lages and principal ryots. To the women of Brahmins and of Hin-
doos in general they are unknown, because the knowledge of them is
prohibited, and regarded as unbecoming of the modesty of the sex, and
fit only for public dancers. But among the women of Hajbundah and
some other tribes of Hindoos, who seem to have no prejudice of this
kind, they are generally taught. The prohibition against women
learning to read is probably, from various causes, much less attended
to in some districts than in others ; and as it is possible that in every
district a few females may be found in the reading schools, a column
has been entered for them in the form proposed to be sent to the
Collector. The mixed and impure castes seldom learn to read ; but
as a few of them do, columns are left for them in the form."

'^It is not my intention," Sir Thomas adds, ^* to recommend any
interference whatever in the native schools. Every thing of this
kind ought to be carefully avoided, and the people should be led to
manage their schools in their own way. All that we ought to do is
to facilitate the operations of these schools, by restoring any funds
that may have been diverted from them, and perhaps granting ad-
ditional ones, where it may appear advisable. But on this point we
shall be better able to judge when we receive the information now
proposed to be called for."

The Gourt of Directors gave great credit to Sir Thomas Munro

392 Bemarki on the Jjfumni of [No. 88,

for having originated this inquiry, reserying their sentiments on the
subject at large till the Collectors' reports should have been received.
The Court nevertheless remarked, that the most defective part of the
information which would probably be elicited by this inquiry, vrould
be that which relates to the quality of the instruction which the ex-
isting education affords. But of this the Court add, '* we shall be
able to form a more correct opinion, when we see what the reports
contain. It was proper to caution the Collectors against exciting any
fears in the people that their freedom of choice in matters of educa-
tion would be interfered with. But it would be equally wrong to do
any thing to fortify them in the absurd opinion, that their own rude in-
stitutions of education are so perfect as not to admit of improvement"
In June 1826, the Madras Government forwarded to the Court of
Directors the several returns which they had received through the
Board of Revenue, from the Collectors, accompanied by an abstract
of those returns prepared by the Board ; of which the following is
the summary.

Summary of the Information contained in the Beports qf the Chi"
lectors.

The schools now existing in the country are for the most part
supported by the payments of the people who send their children to
them for instruction, the rate of payment for each scholar varjriog in
different districts, and according to the different circumstances of
the parents of the pupils, from one anna to four rupees per mensem :
the ordinary rate among the poorer classes appearing to be gene-
rally about four annas, and seldom to exceed half a rupee.

There are endowments for the support of schools only in the fol-
lowing districts :

Bajakmundn/. — There are in this district 69 teachers of the sci-
ences, who possess endowments in land, and 13 who enjoy allow-
ances in money granted by former zemindars.

Nellore. — In this district certain individuals. Brahmins and Mu^
sulman, are in possession of allowances in land and money granted
by the Carnatic government for teaching the Yedas, &c. and Arabic
and Persian respectively, to the amount of Rs. 1 ,467 per annum.

Arcot, N'orthem Division, — There are in this district 28 colleges,
supported by mauniums, and marahR, granted by former govem-
ments, yielding Rs. 516 per annum, and six Persian schools main-
tained at the public expense, at an annual charge of Be. 1,361.

Salem, — There are enam lands in this district estimated to yield

1850.] Education in Madras. 393

Rs. per annum 1,109, which are appropriated to the support of 20
teachers of theology, &c. and one Mussulman school, which has land
for its support yielding annually Rs. 20.

Tanjore.'-'Th^Tt are in this district 44 schools and 17 colleges,
which are supported hy his Highness the Rajah. There is no school
or college endowed particularly hy the sircar ; hut the free schools
maintained by the mission established in Tanjore^ are stated by the
Collector to possess a surramaunium^ the annual value of which is
estimated at Rs. 1,100.

T^richinopoly* — There are in this district seven schools, which
possess endowments in land to the extent of 46 cawnies granted by
former governments.

Malabar » — There is in this district one college supported bylbe
Zamorin Rajah, which has also some land attached to it.

The Collectors of the undermentioned Districts made returns to
the following effect :

Salem and Ooimhatare, —It is admitted by the Collectors of these
districts that public endowments for the advancement of learning
have been diverted from their original purpose or resumed. In the
former district the value of land so diverted is estimated at Rs. 384 ;
in the latter at 2,208.

JBelhiry. — The Collector of this district, submits, that although
none of the institutions for education at present existing in it derive
support from the state, ^^ there is no doubt that in former times,
especially under the Hindoo governments, very large grants, both in
money and in land, were issued for the support of learning ;" and
he further states his opinion that many of the Yeomiahs and Sho-
triums which are now held by Brahmins in the district, may be
traced to this source. Of the correctness of this suggestion, the
Revenue Board appears to entertain considerable doubts.

Canara, — The late Principal Collector of this district stated gene-
rally, that there are no colleges in Canara for the cultivation of ab-
stract science, neither are there any fixed schools and masters to
teach them. There is no instance known of any institution of the
above description having ever received support in any ^hape from the
former government. In Canara, education is conducted so much in
private, that any statement of the number of private schools, and of
the scholars attending them, would be of little or no use, but on the
contrary, rather fallacious, in forming an estimate of the proportion
of the population receiving instruction.

▼OL. XTl. yo. ZXXVIII. E 2

The following STATEMENTS give tlie resull

POPULATION of COLLECTORATES under MADRAS.

niRTRIflTS

MALES

1 Total of the
1 PopulAtton aa
per Statements
FEMALES TOTAL, •whmitted to

^AOASVAVA 0«

i (

Government

9n 3d Feb.. 8th

Majand4th

Dec 1883.

Gaxyazn, . - •

196,170

179,111

375,281

332,01 5 1

Schools . .
Colleges ..

Vizagapatam,

462,852

458,152

941,004

772,570|

Schools . •
Colleges . .

Rajahmundry, -

393,512

344,796

738,308

738,308 1

Schools . .
Colleges . .

Masulipatam,

289,166

240,683

629,849

629,849/

Schools
Colleges . .

Guntoor, - . .

243,859

210,895

454,754

454,754/

Schools . .
Colleges .

Nellorc, ' -

432,540

406,927

839,467

439, 467 1

Schools . . .
Colleges .

Bellary, - • -

489,673

438,184

927,857

927,857 1

Schools . .
Colleges . .

Cnddapab, -

578,461

515,999

1,094,460

1,094,460 /

Schools . .
Colleges ..

Chingleput,

190,243

172,886

363,129

363,1 29 1

Schools ..
Sanscrit ..

Arcot, N. Dirision,

298,539

278,481

577,020

892,292/

Schools . .
Colleges . .

Arcot, S. DiTision, •

217,974

202,556

420,530

«5.o2o{ gXg?.::

Salem, - • .
Tanjore, -
Trichinopoly,

542,500
195,522
247,569

533,485
187,145
233,723

1,075,985
382,66 7
481,292

1,075,965 1
901, 353/
481 ,292 1

1 scnoois ..
CoUeges . .
Schools . .
Colleges .•
Schools . .
Colleges .

Madura, -

401,515

386,681

788,196

788,196 1

Schools . .
Colleges ..

^^ ft a

Tinnevelly, •

283,719

281,238

664,957

564,957 1

Schools . .
Colleges ..

Cotmbatore,

316,931

321,268

638.199

«8.'99{ ^^■■. :

Canara,

Statement of the Population or number of Schools.*

Malabar, •

458,368

449,207

907,575

907 ,575 1

1 Schools ..
College ..

Seringapatam,

14,851

16,761

31,612

31 ,612 {

Schools ..
Colleges . .

Madras, •

228,636

233,415

462,050

462,051 1

Schools ..

Charity ditto .

Children who r

. private tuiti

their own hov

Total SchooU

Total Population,

6,502,600

6,091,593

12,594,193

12^,941

Total Sdiolai

« A Statcmaat of tha Pop«Uli«B was aftsnrasds SMtantlid, whid

the information furnished by the CoUectorates.

EXTENT to which Means of INSTRUCTION are enjoyed in the several COLLEC

TORATES under MADRAS.

Hindoo Scholars.

Maganlman Scholars.

TOTAL.

MALE.

2.938

9,315

2,569
1,454
4,776
199
7,365

6,946

6,338

5,551

6,941

7,140

10,167

4,160

16,495

769

9,501

131

12,592

8,462

7,812
724

8,767

527

4,966
404

34,756

FEMALB.

171.776

TOTAL.

303

107

116

104

154

none

105

115

82
none

1,068

none

127

517

MALE.

FEMALE.

3,313

2,950

9,618

2,606
1.454
4,806
199
7,464

7,001

6,398

5,658

7,057

7,181

10,271

4,191

16.649

769

9.585

131

12,630

8,579

7,894
724

9,835

541

5,093
453

25,273

175,089

none

275

257

617

243

341

186

552

252

432

933
none

690
none
1,147

796

312

none

31.96

none

143
10

1,690

12,334

none
none
none

2
"3

3
none

1
none

11
none

27
none

56
none
none

none

1,122

none
none

none

TOTAL.

1,227

277

260

620

243

342

186

563

252

459

933

746

1,147

798

312

4,318

none

143

1,690

MALE.

2.965

9,412

2,621
1,454
5.050
199
7,622

7,663

6,581

5,892

7,127

7,692

10,419

4,592

17,428
769

10,191
131

13,676

9,258

8,124
724

11,963

613

5,109
414

26,446

FEMALE.

13,561

184,110

303
37

none
102

58
60
108
116

52
104

154

none

140

105

119

2.190

none

127

517

TOTAL.

4,540

2,977

9,716

2,658
1,454
5,083
199
7,724

7,621

6,641

6,000

7,243

7,744

10.523

4,650

17,582
769

10,331
131

13,781

9,377

8,206
724

14,153

627

5,236
463

26,963

188,650

to th9 a«tvB, sntitlffd Extent sad Population of British Xadis.

396 Bemarki on the Amount of * [No. 38,

From the foregoing statement, the Board of Reyenue observed, it
appears that the total number of persons who are receiving education
in these provinces, is 188,650 out of a population of 12,850,941, or

1 in 67.*

These reports (with the exception of that of the Collector of Bel-
larj) furnish no answer to the inquiry respecting the books generally
read at the schools, except that the Shasters and Vedas are read, and
that the sciences of theology, astronomy, logic, and law, are taught,
but chiefly privately.

Mr. Campbell, the Collector of Bellary, gives the titles of several
books which are read at the schools, and enters very largely into a
detail of the mode of instruction pursued iu them, and of the several
languages taught there.

On the revenue proceedings of the 10th March 1826, Sir Thomas
Munro recorded a minute containing his observations on the infor-
mation communicated by the Collectors in their reports to the Re-
venue Board. '' From these reports,'* he remarks, '^ it appears that
the number of schools, and of what are called colleges, in the territo-
ries under the Presidency, amount to 12,498, and the population to
12,850,941, so that there is one school to every 1,000 of the popu-
lation; but as only a few females are taught in schools, we may
reckon one school to every 500 of the population."

The observation of the Board of Revenue, that the proportion of
the population receiving education did not exceed I in 67, Sir
Thomas Munro remarks is correct only as it regards the whole popu-
lation, but not as regards the male part of it, of which the propor-
tion is much greater.

The male population he estimates at 6,425,000. The proportion
of this number, ^' between the ages of five and ten years, which is the
period which boys in general remain at school," he takes at one-ninth
or 713,000. This he takes to be the number of boys that would be
at school, if all the males above ten years of age were educated ; but
the number actually attending the schools appearing to be not more
than 184,110, it follows that not quite one in four of the male popu-
lation enjoys the benefit of a school education, and that the female
population is almost wholly destitute of it. But taking into this ac-
count the probable numbers taught at home, (which the Collector^
returns do not state, excepting that in Madras the private scholar
amount to 26,963, or above five times more than those taught in X\

• The number recciriog education in the City of Madrts is, at present 1 in 38.

1850.] Education in Madras. 397

schools) Sir Thomas Munro considers it probable that the number of
the male population who now receive education is nearer to one-third
than one-fourth. The practice of private tuition^ he observes, varies
considerably. It is not unfrequent in any part of the country, but
the proportion, is very different in different classes. In some it is
nearly the whole, in others it is hardly one-tenth.

He further observes, that low as the state of education in India is
admitted to be, compared with that of our own country, it is even
now, he thinks, higher than it was in most European countries at
no very distant period. '* It has no doubt" he adds, '* been better
in earlier times, but for the last century it does not appear to have
undergone any other change than what arose from the number of
schools diminishing in one place and increasing in another, in con-
sequence of the shifting of the population, from war and other
causes/'

The ignorance of professed teachers and poverty of parents, are
considered as the causes which now combine to keep education in a
low state.

Owing to the comparatively great number of professed teachers,
the number of scholars attached to each is small, and the monthly
rate paid by each scholar does not exceed from four to six or eight
annas. So that teachers do not earn more than six or seven Rupees
monthly, which is not considered an allowance sufficient to induce
men properly qualified to follow the profession.

To remedy these defect?, he suggests the endowment of schools
through the country by the Government. As a preliminary measure,
he proposes a school for educating teachers at Madras, on the plan
Qoggested by the Madras School-book Society, towards which he re-
commends that the Government should allow 700 Rupees per month ;
also, that two principal schools should be established in each col-
lectorate, one for Hindoos and the other for Mahomedans, and that
hereafter, as teachers can be found, the Hindoo schools should be
augmented, so as to give one to each tahsildary, which would be
about fifteen to each collectorate. The Mahomedan population not
imounting to above one-twentieth of the Hindoo, it is considered suffi-
cient to establish one Mahomedan school in each collectorate except
Arcot and a few other collectorates, where the proportion of the Ma-
homedan population is greater.

VOL X VI ICO Jixxvin. I* 2

308 Bemarhi on the AhmwU of [No. 88,

The following is the estimate of the total expense attending the

execution of this project :

Rupees.

Madras School-book Society, per month 700

CoUectorate Schools, Mahomedan, 20, at 15 Rupees... 300

Do. do. Hindoo, 20, at 15 Rupees 300

Tahsildary do. do. 300, at 9 Rupees.. 2,700

Per Month, Rs. 4,000

Although, it is obserred, the salary of nine Rupees monthly from
Ooyernment to each teacher may appear small, yet when it is consi-
dered that the teachers will get as much again from their scholars,
their situation will probably be better than that of parish school-
masters in Scotland. In order to the execution of this plan, the
Oourt*8 sanction is solicited for a disbursement of not less than half a
lac of Rupees, exclusive of any public endowments, which may be found
aTailable.

"Whatever expense,'* Sir Thomas Munro adds, •* Government may
incur in the education of the people, will be amply repaid by the im-
provement of the country ; for the general diffusion of knowledge is
inseparably followed by more orderly habits, by increasing industry,
by a taste for the comforts of life, by exertion to acquire them> and
by the growing prosperity of the people."

The minute of Sir Thomas Munro concludes by recommending the
appointment of a Committee of Fublic Instmction, and by an expres-
sion of the most entire confidence in the final success of the measure,
although he concurs in the opinion that that success must be pro-
gressive and will be slow.

With a very slight modification, the Council have concurred in
their President's suggestions, which are accordingly recommended
for adoption by the Court of Directors, and the following gentlemen
have been appointed a Committee of Public Instruction at Madras :
H. 8. Grceme, Junior, W. Oliver, John Stokes, and A. D. Campbell,
Esquires.

These gentlemen have been informed that the object of their ap-
pointment is the general improvement of the education of the people
in the territories subject to Fort St. George. They have been direct-
ed to acquaint themselves fully with its actual state, and to contider
and report to Government from time to time the results of their in-

.] JSJwcaHon m lladrM. 399

m and deliberaiioDS respecting the best means of improving it.
' haTe also been informed, that it was intended to commit to

the duty of directing and superintending the conduct of such
ares as it might be deemed proper to adopt with reference to
preat object. Detailed instructions have also been given to them,
ltd on the suggestions contained in the minute by Sir Thomas
rOy and nearly in the terms of that minute. Mr. George Uyne
ippointed their Secretary, and a disbursement of Rupees 45,000
nnom authorised, inclusive of Rupees 6,000 jier annum, and ez-
re of a donation of Rupees 3,000 in aid of the funds of the
-as School-book Society^ whose benevolent labours are warmly
fixed, and a confident persuasion expressed that they will, by
shing good school-books, materially contribute to the attain*

of the end for which the Committee has been instituted,
lis Committee has forwarded one report to Government, under
the 16th May 1826 (entered on the proceedings of the 26th
at month,) stating that its members have assembled and made
ef<eral preliminary arrangements necessary for the performance
iblic business ; also that they had applied to the College Council
eachers of the following languages, which they have obtained
e following rates of addition to their present pay, should the Go*
Bient approve of it :

Sanscrit. per month, Bs. 70

Arabic and Persian „ 70

Teloogoo „ 15

Tamul „ 15

Canarese „ 15

185

r have also proposed that these teachers shall instruct

20 Hindoos, at 15 Rupees 300

20 Mahomedans, at 16 Rupees 300

Making a total expenditure of per month 785

Exclusive of an English teacher 300

Total Rs.. 1,085

le report of the Committee further states the death of Mr. Hyne,
Secretary, to succeed whom the Oovemment appointed Captain

400 BemarJcs on the Amount of Education in Madras. [No. 38,

Henry Harkness, and that the (}ommittee had advertised for an Eng-
lish master.

The Government approved this report, and sanctioned the dis-
bursement specified in it.

Madras School Book Society.

Towards the objects of this Society (the constitution of which is
similar to that at Calcutta) Sir Thomas Munro, in his minute, re-
corded on the Revenue Oousultations of the 10th March 1826, pro-
posed that the Government should allow 700 Rupees per month, as
follows : —

For interest of money employed in building,

and for the salaries of teachers, Rs. 500

The expenses of the Press 200

Rs. 700

It was, however, subsequently determined to allow this Society a gra-
tuity of 3,000 Rupees, and an annual sum of 6,000 Rupees.

1850.] Proceedings of the Mad. Lit. Society, S[c. 401

TI. — Proceedings of the Madras Literary Society and
Auxiliary op the Boyal Asiatic Society.

^t a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras lA^
ierary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
held at the Club House on Tuesday, the Sd July, 1849, at

7 o'clock, p. M.

Present.

Chairman.

"Walter Elliot, Esq.
Members,

mdajor P. Anstruthkb, C. B. Sir H. C. Montoomebt, Bart.
:. G. Balpoub, Esq. Major T. T. Peabs, C. B.

'. Kellib, Esq. E. H. Williamson, Esq. and

\ Key, Esq.

Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

Absent.

Members.

J. Ouchteblont, Esq. T. Pycboft, Esq.

Major F. A. Beid, C. B.

Extract from Minutes of Consultation in tlic Public Depart-
:, dated 18th May, 1849, No. 488.

BbVENUE DePABTMENT. , , mi ,

j^ ^g I. Resolvedy — That the papers

'^^aet/rom the Minutes of Con. ""^^^'^ *"«"" GoTemment with

e itation. under date the l8tA ^^ ^""^ ^'T ^T*"" *'^^°''-
1849 sultation be referred to the Com-

, - ad the foUowing letter from ^itteeTof Papers, preparatory to
^^ ^BeBident at Travancore and *^^^ publication in the next Num-
^oolx jjj^ ^^r o^ *^<5 Society's Journal.

(Here enter 31st March 1849, No. 9.)

^^t^tting hiB ob«>rvaUona on Ordered also that copy of Major General
,^ effect of T^ on the cii- Cullen's and of Mr. Balfour's papers be for-

r»^ *^i ana prodaotiTenns of a . ,

x.^^«itr3r or District and the Warded to thc Madras Auxiliary Asiatic So-
^ 1*iiaw!* *"**'*' ^ earances ^j^^y ^^j. publication in the Society's Jour.

nal if considered desirable.
(A true Extract.)

(Signed) n. C. Montoomebt,

Secretary to Government.
^^ ^he Madras Auxiliary Asiatic Society.

402 Froeeedingi of the Mad. LU. Society [No. 38,

Bead Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Reyenue Depart-
ment dated 6th Jane 1849, 19 o. 656.

Bevbnue Depabtmbnt. II. Jtesolved,'-ThBt this Ex-

No. 55 6. tract from Minutes of Consultation

Extract from the Minutes of Con* ]yQ recorded.
sultation, under date the 6th
June, 1849.

Bead the following letter from Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary to the
Madras Literary Society.

(Here enter 28th May, 1849.)

The Bight Honorable the Qovemor in Council is pleased to permit
the Committee of the Madras Literary Society to make use of the Be-
tums regarding the cultivation of Wheat called for frx)m the Proyinoes
in the manner proposed in the foregoing letter.

(A true Extract.)

(Signed) H. C. Moktoombbt,

Secretary to Oovemment.

To the Secretary to the Madras Literary Society,

Bead Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Public Depart-
ment, dated 21 st June, 1849, No. 48&

Public Dbpabtment. ^^- Sesohedi^That this Ex-
No. 486. ^^^^^ ^^ Minutes of Consultation
Extract from the Minutes qf Con- be recorded.
sultation^ dated 2\st June^ 1849.

Bead the following letter from Captain J. J. Losh^ Secretary to the
Madras Literary Society and Auxiliary of the Boyal Asiatic Society.

(Here enter 16th June, 1849.)

Under the circumstances represented, the Government sanotum the
Bill of the Agent for the Madras Journal of Literature and Sciexioe for
thirty copies, No. 34 of that publication amounting to Rupe^ (75)
seventy-five.

(A true Extract.)

(Signed) J. F. Thomab,

Chirf Seereiary.

To the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary Society

a/nd Auxiliary <f the Boyal Asiatic Society,

with BHl.

Bead letter from the Secretary to the Board of Bevenue, dated 2Sth
June, 1849.

•t
*•
t»
t*

M
f»

tt
• *

1850.] ofid Awnliarff Bayal Asiatic Society. 403

JFrom T. PrcBorr, Esq., 8eey. to the Board of Revenue.
To Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary M, L, Society.

Sib,— I am directed by the Board of Beyenne to acknowledge the re-
ceipt of yonr letter of the 25th instant, and agreeably with your request
x^om Gareniiieiit, Mth Aagnit, - 1847. to forward herewith the corres-
r. ^2wiu^^ . ;; pondence noted in the margin re-

;; mSSS slS^^SSr^' . lilr. I*ti^« to ^^^ cultiration of wheat

„ Onatoor, 8Ut October, - ., in India^

„ NeDor*, lltb November, - ,.

:; cSS5^!*«d'SKf: - " . ^!f * 2. I am instructed to add, that

il Kvumooi, ssd Deoember, - „ the Government on the enclosed

^ Salem, roth Jftiiiiuy. - \\ Communications from the CoUec-

- SSftAJSflwttSSil-. ■ I8i7. ton. being laid before them, de-

?S^SS^ tSStk^. ■ T- "i^d the Board to caU for «nne
]fediin.i3tt& November. - 1847. further information upon the sub-

Tiaoerellj. S6th October, „ .-»%.. mi

Coimbetore, sth Mwch, - 1848. ject iTom certain Distncts. The

Genera. 31tt Ootober, - 1847. ,. ^ xi.' /• i. ^

Maieber. 89d October, - „ replies to this reference nave not

" ^V^^SSS^mX^JS^t."^ .. all been furnished, but as soon as

- ^''tS^i^.^oS^^' „ the whole have been received they

shall be forwarded to the Literary

Society.
-KsYBKini BoABD Otfiox, }

JPort St. George, V (Signed) T. Pycroft,

dSa Juno 1849. 3 Secretary.

^b Captain J. J. Lose,

Secretary Madras Literary Society.

IV. JResohed, — That the correspondence received with this letter bo
Inferred to the Committee of Papers, in order that an abstract there-
of may be prepared for publication in the next number of the Society's
'^'oumal.

B«ad letter from Dr. Balfour, dated 21st June 1S49.

^ the Secretary Madras Literary Society.

Sift, — I have the honor to forward the copy of a paper on the health
of Soldiers, and would feel gratified should the Society consider it
^orth a place in their Library.

JuMO 2ist, 1849. Edwabd Balyoub.

V. JResolved, — That the paper received with this letter be placed in
the Society's Library, and that Dr. Balfour be thanked on behalf of the
Soeiefy for his donation to it.

The bill of the Superintendent of the Madras Christian Knowledge

404 Proceedings of the Mad, LU> Society [No. 38,

Society's Press for Printing the 34th Number of the Society's Jonmal,
amounting to Bupees 525-0-1 is laid before the Meeting*

VI. Resolved f — That Mr. B. Twigg be requested to present for pay-
ment a receipted bill for the amount in question.

Bead Memoranda from the Librarian respecting books belonging to
the Society's Library which have been taken to out-stations by two
Subscribers absent from the Presidency on leave.

Memoranda.

Lieut. Colonel W. Watkins has left the Presidency without return-
ing/to the Library the Ist vol. of Castlereagh's Journey to Damascus.

B. S. Blackett, Esq., (College Student) a member of the third class
has gone to the Hills without returning the undermentioned books
which he obtained from the Society's Library on the 9th May, 1849.

Fathers and Sons, 3 vols, by T. Hook.

VII. Resolved,— Thui Lieut. Colonel Watkins and Mr. B. S. Black-
ett be requested to return the books in question.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 30 and 31 of the Socie-
ty's Journal received since the 6th February last. Memorandum of
amount still due to the Society on account of Subscriptions for Nos. 30,
31, 32, 33, and 34 of the Journal ; Memorandum of amount due by the
Society to Messrs* Allen and Company for Books, &c., received from
them, and Memorandum of parties who have become Subscribers in the
3rd Class since the 1st May last.

Mbhobandum.

Subscriptions to the Journal Nos. 30 and 31 have been received from
the following gentlemen since the Meeting of the Committee held on
the 6th February 1849.

Capt. T. Ditmas, for Nos. 30 and 31,

Brigadier G. W. Onslow, for No. 31, -

Capt. J. Macqucen, for Nos. 30 and 31, -

R. Wight, Esq., for Nos. 30 and 31, -

W. A. Forsyth, Esq., for Nos* 30 and 31,

H. Frerc, Esq., for No. 31, - - -

S. Scott, Esq., for Nos. 30 and 31, -

Major General Eraser, Nos. 30 and 31,

B. Cunliffe, Esq., for Nos. 30 and 31,

Lieut. W. F. B. Laurie, for No. 31,

E. Maltby, Esq., for No. 31, - - - -

Capt. D. A. Malcolm, for Nos. 30 and 31,

T. D. Lushingtun, Esq., for Nos. 30 and 31,

- Rs.

»i

»»

i»

>»

»i

i»

»»

■ it

»i

Rupees.

.44

1850.] and Auxiliafy Royal Asiatic Socieijf, 405

Mbuobandum.

Subscriptions due for the Society's Journal, No. 30, Rs. 64 0 0

Do. do* do. No. 31, „ 70 0 0

Do. do. do. No. 32, „ 256 0 0

Do. do. do. No. 33, „ 2P6 0 0

Do. do- do. No. 34, „ 682 8 0

Total Company's Rupees . . 1,368 8 0
Do. realized up to the 30th June 1849, - - 486 0 0

Rupees . 882 8 0

Mbmobutduh.

Amoimt due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date, Sth
^ane, 1849, £157-14-7.

Mbmobu^duh.

The following parties have become Third Class Subscribers since tlie
Meeting of the Committee held on the Ist May 1849.

Mr. J. D. Jordan, Bev. E. E. Jenkins, Lieut. H. P. Keighly, C. Poo-
rooshottnm Moodeliar, George Banbury, Esq.

VIII. JResolved^^-Th&t these Memoranda be recorded.

Bead Memorandum laid before the Meeting by Sir H. C. Montgo-
mery, Bart>

Memorandum.

I observe the Society pay 1 per cent, which last year amounted to
62Bupee8 to Binny and Co., for Commission, and that bills were drawn
at 30 days' ligbt at 1-8} thus £ 100 cost 1,170-11-8. I propose that the
Society Bank with the Madras Bank in future and thereby save com-
mission and remit their bills to their Bookseller's at 3 months* sight or
even 6 months, and that the Secretary be requested to obtain them
wheresoever they can be obtained on favorable terms, and that he be
not restricted to Messrs. Binny and Co., as at present.

IX. JSesolved, — That the Committee of Papers be requested to inquire
and report for the information of the Committee whether the present
airangements for the collection, disposal, and custody of the Funds of
the Society and remittances to England are susceptible of improve-
ment

X. Besolvedt—Th&t the following works be ordered from England
for the Society's Library.

At the suggestion of Major P. Austru- 1 Davila*8 History of the Ciril War in
ther, c. B. - . • • J France.

TOL. XTI. KO. XXXTIII. ^ «

406 Proeeedimgi tfHe Mai. Lit. Soeiattf [No. 88,

^'tfe^.-cT"**". *^ 'l^** ^ ^^' } Pri»d»«l"» PhyBiology of Mm^ 4 rob.

At the suggestion of T. Key, Esq., Daniell's Meteorology, last edition.

At the ^ggesUou of E.G. B.lfa«r,E«,.{ ^irof"l?ir.y^?i2r^'

Mr. Walter Elliot informi the Meeting that in oonsequenoe of hii
approaching departure from the Presidency, he is obliged to resign the
chair of the Managing Committee.

XI. Resolved,— ThtA^ in accepting the resignation of Mr. Walter
Elliol, the Committee wish to record in the strongest tezma their re-
gret for the loss of his valuable assistance, and their appreciation of
his services to the Madras Literary Society, on whose behalf they beg
him to accept their best thanks.

XII. Resolved, — That Dr. E. Balfour be nominated Chairman and
that Mr. W- U. Arbuthnot be requested to become a Member of the
Committee in succession to Mr. Walter EUiot, and also that the Com*
mittee of Papers be composed as follows :

Dr. £. Balfoub, ex-offido as Chairman,

J, OUCHTBBLOHT, Esq.

Dr. T. XsT.
(Signed) Waltbb Elliot, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Secy. M. L. 8. ^e.

At a Meeting of the Managing Commiiiee of the Madras lA-
ierary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
held at the Club House, on Tuesday, the 7th August, 1849,
at 7 0^ clock p. M.

Pbbsbvt.

Ckairman.
£. O. Baltoub, Esq.
JietHbers*

Major P. Akstbitthsb, C. B. T. Ptcboft, Esq.

W. U. Abbuthnot, Esq., Major F. A. Exid, C. B.

Sir H. C. MoNTGOMSBT, Bart. R H. Willlimsof, Eaq., and

Major T. T. Pbjlbs, C. B. Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

A B 8 E K T«

Dr. J. Xxllib, Dr. T. Kit,

J. OrCHTBBLOKTi Esq.

1850.] and Aiunlimy Bogal AtUUie Soeieiif. 407

Read Sxinefe from Minutes of Confultation in the Pnblic Depirt-
xnent under date 3d July, 1849, No. 516.

I. Betolvedf — ^That tliiB Extract be recorded

Public Defabtmbnt.
No. 51&
JSxiraetfrom the Minutes qf Consultation, dated Zd July^ 1849.
Bead the following letter from G. N. Taylor, Esq., Acting Secretary
to tlie College Board.

(Here enter 27tli Jone, 1849.)

With reference to Groyemment order No. 476, dated the 19ih instant,
stating that so long as the two rooms required by the Literary Society,
for its use may not be wanted by the Government or the College Board,
they may be given up to the Society.

lUsolosd, — That the two rooms in the College referred to be assigned

to the Madras Literary Society, in addition to iho/e at present in their

occnpation so long as they may not be required by the Government or

Uie College Board.

(A true Extract )

(Signed) H. C. Montoombbt,

Seeretanf to Government,

the Managing Committee <(ftKe Madras Literary

Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,

Bead Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Public Depart-
>«nt under date 6th July 1849, No. ^i.

n. JSesolved^ — That this Extract be recorded.

Public Dbpabtmbnt.

No. 531.

Extract firom the Minutes of Consultation^ dated 6th July, 1849.

Sead the following letter from the Officiating Secretary to the Board
Bevenue in the Department of Public Works.

(Here enter 15ih January, 1849.)

Stales that the Board have been favored with copy of the letter ad*

to Gkyvemment by the Managing Committee of the Madraa

^terary Society upon the subject of the Central Museum and that they

^Hear in the propositions generally contained therein. Becommends

^^ measures may be taken for the provision of a suitable building

^'^d a qualified Curator for the Museum. Submits letters received from

^^^ Military Board, the Madras Literary Society and the Governor of

40S Proceedings of the Mad. LU. Society [No. 3

the Madras Unirenity, and obseires that the latter for leaacniB aangn
postpone the full consideration of the subject.

1. The Bight Honorable the Governor in Cooncil has attentiTC
considered the propositions submitted in the foregoing letter in conne
tion with the views expressed by the Honorable Court in their dc
patches on the subject of a Central Museum at Madras, and while 1
warmly approves of the establishment of such an Institution, it do
not appear to him that those despatches convey any authority to tl
Government to incur the expense necessary to provide a saitable Boil
ing and a qualified Curator for a Central Museum.

2. In the 13th para, of their despatch of 20th May, No. 12 of 184
tho Honorable Court, however express an opinion that in the first i
stance the formation of a Central Museum at Madras should be the pi
mary object, and authorizing as they do such small charges as may I
necessary for the formation of local Museums, subsidiary to the cei
tral one, in places where Officers are to be found with the requisii
tastes and qualifications to take the charge of them, there can be i
doubt that they will be ready to sanction a reasonable aUowance f
the main object.

3. The services of a qualified Curator appear to be indispensable :
order to the formation of the intended Museimi.

4. It is clear that he must bo a person of education, not merely a
quainted with the sciences and languages of Europe, but qualified i
the languages of the East — and the salary of such an individual mu
be fixed on a handsome scale commensurate with his important dutie
He will also, it is presumed, require some establishment and a rei
dcnce, which it would be most desirable should be in the bnilding a
signed to the Museum.

5. The Governor in Council cannot take on himself to pronoan(
what the salary of the Curator should be, but he certainly thinks n<
less than a personal allowance of Bupees (^00) Five hundred per mei
scm, with (100) One hundred Bupees for an establishment, and a B
sidence. In his opinion the situation might be given to some qualific
Officer of the Civil or Military Service already holding an appointmei
at the Presidency, and by this arrangement a reduction in the charg
might be afiected.

6. In their despatch No. 12 of 1S46, the Honorable Court suggeste
that the Museum might be advantageously attached to the Universit]
but, for various reasons unnecessary here to detail, the Oovemor i
Council is disposed to think that for the present at least it would \
better that it be a separate Institution. Hereafter, when the Univen
ty shall have been fully established, and a building suitable to it an
tlie Museum combined, shall have been erected, the Honorable Court'
suggestion may be acted on.

1850.] and AuxiUary Bo^al Asiatic Society. 409

7. BctolTed, that a commanication be immediately made to the Ho-
norable the Court of Directors, of the views above expressed with a re-
quest that if they are approved by the Honorable Court sanction may
l>e given, for the institution of the proposed Museum and the appoint-
ment of a Curator accordingly and for the subsidiary arrangements that
may be necessary in respect to accommodation, establishment, Ac.

8. The Governor in Council considers a House capable of contain-
ing the Museum, Library, &c., and also afTordiug a residence for the
Curatory might be hired at a moderate rate, and he desires the Revenue
Soard Department of Public Works to be good enough to make in-
qoiriea on the subject, reporting to Government the result, for oonsi-
<leration when the commands of the Honorable Court shall be received
on the present reference.

(A true Extract.)

(Signed) H. C Montoomeet,

Secretary to Government*

lb the Managing Committee of the Madrae Literary

Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society >

Bead Extract from Minutes of Consultation under date the 24th
^uly 1849, No. 575.

The Secretary states that charge of the whole of the collection of
"Ue Native Books and Manuscripts adverted to and of the establish-
anent maintained for their custody, was made over to the College
^Soard on the 30th \iltimo, which circumstance was duly reported to
^3ovemment on the following day.

III. Be9olved^—T)ihi this Extract be recorded.

Public Depaetmknt.

Ko. 575.

Extract from the Minutes of Consultation, dated 24th July 1949.

Bead the following letter from the Secretary to the Madras Literary
Society.

(Here enter 19th July 1849.)

1. Ordered that a copy of the foregoing letter and of its enclosure be

^transmitted to the Honorable Court, with reference to para. 8 of the

^spatch No. 1, of 1849, and that the College Board be requested to take

charge of the whole of the collections of Native Books and Manusoripts

therein alluded to.

410 Froeeedingi qf tie Mad. LU. Sodei^ [No. 38^

2. The eatablishmeDt maintained for the oustody and preaerration
of the Works will also be transferred to the College Board, bat as the
present custodians are represented to be incompetent and unfit for the
duties assigned to them, the Board will be good enough to replace them
by more efficient persons, taking every precaution at the same time
for effectually securing the integrity of the Manuacripta.

(A true Extract)

(Signed) W. H. Bitlkt,

Actg, Depy, Secy, to Chvemment'

Ih the Managing Committee <(ftke Madras Literary

Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society.

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th June,
1849, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

IV. Resolved t — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letter
be acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following
books for the use of the Society.

The Conquest of Canada, by the author of '* Hochelaga," 2 Tola.
Scenes where the Tempter has Triumphed, by the author of the '* Goal
Chaplain."

The Liberty of Borne, a History, by S. Eliot, Esq., 2 vols., with a to-
lume of illustrations.

Evelyn, or a Journey from Stockholm to Bome, 2 toIs.

Sir James Stephens' Essays on Ecclesiastical Biography, 2 Tola.

A Journal of Summer time in the Country, by the Bct. B. A. Wel-

mot.
Ornithological Bambles in Sussex, by the Bct. A. E. Enox.
Fanny Hervey, or a Mother's Choice, published by Chapman and Hall.
Cornwall Lewis on authority in Matters of Opinion.
Fronde's Nemesis of the Faith.
Gibbon Wakefield's Art of Colonization.
Lays of the Scottish CaTaliers, by Professor Ayton.
The Colonies of England, by Boebuck.
Corkran's History of the National Constitutional Assembly of France.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 83 and 34 of the
Society's Journal received in July 1849, and of amount still due fw
Nos. 30, 31, 32, 33, and 34, Memorandum of amount due by the So-
ciety to Messrs. Allen and Co., for books, &c., received firom them,
and Memorandum of parties who have become Subscribers, and of
parties who have ceased to subscribe in the 3d Class since the 3d July
last.

1 850.] mid AumUan/ Bogal Anatie Society. 4 1 1

Mbkosandum.

Siibtcriptioiis due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal Rs. 42 0 0

Do. do- No. 31, „ 40 0 0

Sulneriptioiis dne for No. 32, of the Society's Journal, „ 187 0 0

Do. realizedin July 1849, „ 8 0 0

Balance Rups.« 179 0 0

SslMcriptiooa due for No. 33, Rs. 211 0 0

Do. realixed in July 1849, „ 8 0 0

Balance Rups.. 203 0 0

* M*

due for No. 34, Rs. 402 8 0

Do. realixed in July 1849, „ 25 0 0

Balance Rupt.. 377 8 0

MXMOBANDUM.

-A^xnonnt due bj the Society to the Booksellera up to this date, 7th
^^>«xwt, 1849» £ 206-2.1.

Mbmobindum.

^ince the Meeting of the Committee held on the 3d July 1849, Gap-
^^^n. If. 8. Ottley has become a Member of the Third Class, and the
AoUo^^niig parties have retired : —

W. T. Blaib, Esq.
C. J. Hill, Esq.
Mr. J. D. JoBDAX.

^« jSMo^M^^-That these Memoranda be recorded.

^X Resolved, — Many complaints being made of the detention of
^^kt in cireolation, Besolved at the suggestion of the Chairman, that
^^ foDowing Memorandum be printed at the foot of the next notice of
^^ receipt of new books and periodicals.

Mbmobaxdum.

I'raqnent complaints are received that the Books in circulation are
f'^tained nnnecessarily long. Subscribers are requested to be ponctoal
^^ ibnrarding them in rotation, and to be particular in doing so within
^^ period allotted for their perusal-

(Signed) Edwabd Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh»

Chairman, Secretary M, X. S% Sfe*

412 Froceedingt of the Mad. IM. 8oeietif [No.dd,

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras U-
terary Society and Auanliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
held at the Club House, on Tuesday the 4th Septembety 1849,
at 7 o'clock, p. M.

F R S 8 £ N T.

Chairman,
£. G. Balfofb, Esq.

Members,

Dr. J. Kellib, Major F. A- Rbid, C. B.

Major T. T. Peibs, C. B. R. H. Williamson, Esq., and

Captain J. J. LosH, Secretary,

Absent.

Major P. Anstbuthbb, C. B. Sir H. C. Montqomebt, Bart*
W. U. Abbuthnot, Esq* J. Ouchtbblony, Esq*

Dr. T. Key, T. Pycroft, Esq.

Bead letter from the Acting Secretary to the College Board, dat>^
18th August, 1849.

From O, N, Taylor, Esq. Acting Seeretarg to the College Board,
Th the Secretary to the Madras Literary Society,

Sir, — I have the honor to request, bj desire of the College
that you will be so good as to deliver to me the whole of the on
Correspondence and Records connected with the library of books ^^
manuscripts, the charge of which has lately been transferred by '^
Literary Society to the College Board.

College op Fobtn (Signed) Q. N. Tatk>*«

St. Georob, V Acting Seeret^^^*

\UhAugustyl%49,)

I. Resolved^ — That the College Board be informed, in rej^yy ^^
the Committee cannot make over original documents which belong' ^
the records of the Madras Literary Society, but that they have dir^^
ed all the original Correspondence and Records connected with tbe *^'
brary in question to be collected, and are prepared to furnish tha ^*
lege Board with authenticated copies of idl those which may be dae0*
ed requisite.

50.] m^ AmxiUanf Bogal Anatie Society. 418

Eleftd Memorandmn firom the Acting Deputy Secretary to GoTem-
nt, dated 2Sih August, 1849.

Public Dbpartmbnt.

Mbmorakduv.

[i is requested that the Reports on Scientific subjects forwarded
th the order of Govemment in this Department of the iSth Decem-
r, 1846, No. 1112, may be retujncd if no longer required.

FoBT St. Gbobob, i (Signed) W. H. Batlbt,

28a Av^fU9U 1849. J Actg. Depy. Secy, to Govt

» tie Secretary to the Committee tfthe Madrae Literary Society.

n. Betolved^—TbMi the Beports adverted to be collected and re-
rned at as early a period as possible.

^Bead letter from the Secretary to the Bombay Geographical Society,
^ted 10th July, 1849.

Ko. 63 of 1849.

' the Secretary of the Literary Society, Madrae^

^lu, — ^I have the honor to forward you a complete set* of the '* Tran-
tions of the Bombay Geographical Society,*' and shall continue to
^^^mit forthcoming numbers as published.

*he GtK>graphical Society would feel gratified if an exchange of pub-
Lions could be established betwixt them and you.

(Signed) Geo. Buist,
Socibty's Boom, ^ Secretary to the Bombay

^:b Hall, 10 th July, 1849. J Geographical Society.

IX Besolvedf—Thtit the Bombay Geographical Society be thanked
tlieir donation, which has been received ; and informed that their
posal of an exchange of publications has been gladly acceded to.

^ead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th July,
^9, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

^. BeeoUfedt'^ThtLt the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letter
Acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the follow-
; books for the use of the Society : —

^e Years in the Pacific, by Lieut, the Honorable F. Walpole, 2 vols,
lea Traditionary of the Two Hebellions in Scotland in 1715 and
1745, by A. D. Fillan.

•Through John Ritchie, Esq. O. P. S. N. Co.'s Steamer.
t. x?i. iro. vuLTiii. ^ *

414 ProceMngi of ike MM* LU. Soeiefy [No.

Memoir% of the Hoxue of Orleans, 3 rolf ., bj Dr. W. Cook Taylor.
Leonie Vermont, 3 toIb., by the author of " Biildred Vernon.'*
European Life and Manners, in Familiar Letters, by H. Colmaa,

Yols.
A Second Visit to the United States, by Sir Charles Lyell, F- R. S .
Lives of the Chief Justices of England, by Lord CampbelL
Lavengro : an Autobiography, by Greorge Borrow.

Read Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 30, 31, 32, 33, and
of the Society's Journal, received in August, 1849, and of amount at il
due for the same numbers, and Memorandum of amount due by t*- ht
Society to Messrs- Allen and Co-, for Books, Ac. received from thoii^^-

Mbmobakdvm*

SttbscriptionsdueforNo. 30, of the Society's Journal, Bs. 43 O 0

Do. realized in August, 1849, „ 6 O 0

Balance Rupe.. 36 O

Do. do. No.31 Rs. 40 O 0

Do. realized in August, 1849, „ 8 O ^

Balance Rups . . 32 O ^

Do. do. No.32, Rs. 179 O ^

Do. realized in August, 1849, „ 12 O ^

Balance Rups.. 167 O ^

Do. do. No. 33, Rs. 203 O ^

Do. realized in August, 1849. ,, 10 ^

Balance Rupe.. 193 O

Do. do, No.34, Rs. 377 B J

Do. realized in August, 1849, „ 15 O ^

BaUnceRups.. 362 B

Mbmobahdvm.

Amount due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date 4th .

September, 1849. 228 1 ^

Do. remitted on the 13th August, 1849, by a set of bills 100 ^,^.^--

Balance due.. £ 128 i

V* Resolved^ — That these Memoranda be recorded.

(Signed) Edwabd Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Loss, ^

Chairman, Sfcnktry M, L, 8.9 ^

1B60.2 omdAMsnUari/ Bayal Atiatic Society. 415

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Li-
terary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
heldatHhe Club House, on Tuesday, the 2d October, 1849,
at 7 y clock F. ic.

P B X 8 B N T.

Chairman*
E. G. Bi.LFouB, Esq.

MefiibcTs*

Major P. Afstbuthbb, C. B* J. Ouchtbblont, Esq-

W. U. Abbuthbot, Esq. T. Ptcboft, Esq.

Dr- J- Kbllib, Major F. A. Bbid» C. B.

Dr. T. Kbt, B. H. Williamson, Esq. and

Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary,

A B s E K T.
Sir H- C. MovTOOMBBT, Bart. Major T. T. Peabs, C B.

Baad letter from Messrs- Thacker and Co-, St- Andrew's Library
Calcutta, reoeiyed and circulated since the last Meeting-
lb J. J. LosH, Esq., Secretary Literary Society^ Madras,

Sib,— Eeferring to your letter of the 25th October, 1847, wherein you
"guested us to transfer the cost of the five copies of the 4th vol. of the
^-lif Leila supplied to the above Society to the account of the Rajah of
^ysoref we beg to state that we have applied to that gentleman for
^ctyment no less than six times, and as all our applications have failed
^ elicit eTon a reply, we hare no other course to pursue than to
^dress you on the subject, and we feel confident that, as the books
^«re ordered by you for the Madras Literary Society, and even made
Ver by you witiiout our sanction, to the Bajah, who is a perfect
^luger to us, that you will not Bu£fer us to be losers by the trans-
ition.

We beg to hand you a statement of the account, and should you be
c^ble to obtain a draft on Calcutta, the amount may be paid to our
i^ts, Messrs. Binny and Co., of your City, with the addition of 6 per
^t. to corer that Firm's Commission, postage and difference of ex-

Mnge.

(Signed) Thackbb & Co.

^• AvDBEw's LiBBABT, Calcutta, ^th Sept- 1849.

416 Proceeding of the Mad. Lit Soeieff [No.

Madbas LitebaRt Society,

1842. To St. Andrew's Library, Calcutta,

Aug. 8th.

B9. A . 1*'

To 5 Copies Alif Leila, vol. 4, at 12, 60 O 0

„ Packing, &r., 3 O 0

„ Freight on Steamer, 6 4 ^

„ Postage. 0 G ^

„ Interest on Rs. 69-10 from Ist Jan. 1848, to 3l8t

Aug. 1&19, at 10 per cent US 0

Company*»Rnpe.. 81 2 ^

(Signed) T. & ^:=^o-

I. J^Mo/wcf,— That application be made to R Cole, Esq., late Sec^-^^'
tary to the Madras Literary Society in the Aaiatic Department ^^"^^
any information it may be in hia power to famish respecting Me»^^^"*
Thackcr and Co.*s demand against the Society.

The Secretary lays before the Meeting a manuscript list of book* '°

the Society's Library received since the publication of the last C»- "^"

logne in December, 1840, and suggests the expediency of haTin|?
printed, and copies supplied to Subscribers, as a Supplement to the ^ ^'
talogne.

II. Resolved, — That the list in question be continued up to the en^t^^
the present year, and as soon as completed, printed as early as p" ''^^'
sible in 1850.

Bead copy of bill for printing No. 35 of the Society*a Jou^^^*
amounting to Eupees 400-12-6.

III. Begolvedt—Thsit this bill be laid before the next monthly M ^^ ^^'
ing of the Committee.

Read letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 18th Axxg^^^^^^
1849, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

rV. Resolved, — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co. 'a \e^^
be acknowledged and that they be requested to send out the foVLo^
books for the use of the Society.

The Fortunes of Woman : Memoirs, edited by Miss Lament, 3 rols.
Letters on the Manners and Customs of Uie English, by Mrs. Whittaker.
Kaloolah ; or, Journcyings to the Djebel Kumri, an Autobiogmphy of

than Homer.
Facts and Reflections, by a Subaltern of the Indian Army.
The Emigrant Churchman in Canada, 2 vols.

B50.J and Auxiliaiy Bojfal Asiatic Society, 417

S.ead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 33 and 34 of the So-
ety's Journal received in September, 1849, and, of amount still due
>r Not- 30, 31, 32, 33 and 34, and Memorandum of amount due bj the
ociety to Messrs- Allen and Co-, for books, &c. received from them.

Mbmobanduh.

lubacriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 3G 0 0

Do. do. No.31, , 32 0 0

Do. do. No.32 „ 167 0 0

Do. do. No. 33, „ 193 0 0

Do. realized in September, 1849, „ 6 0 0

Balance Rups.. 187 0 0

Do. do. No.34, Rs. 362 8 0

Do. realized in September, 1849, „ 10 0 0

Balance Rupees.. 352 8 0

V. Besolved, — That these Memoranda be recorded.

Besides the above receipts for Nos. 33 and 34, 41 Bupeeshave been
eceived, but as the Paymasters who remitted them have omitted to
lention the names of the parties from whom they were received it is
ot possible to state towards what numbers they are intended as pay-
tents and to whose credit they ought to be placed.

Memorandum.

Amount due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date 2d Oc-
ber, 1849, £ 135-18-7.

VI. Besolved, — At the sug^stion of the Chairman, that application
I made to Government for Mr. Blane*s ** fieport on Canara,** under-
x>d to be in the Bevenue Board Office, with the view of printing it,
selections from it, in the next number of the Society's Journal ; and
at Oovemment be requested to apply to the Government of India for
J Barometrical Sections of the Country to the North of the Biver
kptee which may be available. Sections of the Country South of that
rer being procurable at Madras : also that application be jmade to
ant. Col. M. Poole and R. T. Porter, Esq., on the subject of their
bta to the Society, and that they be requested to remit the amount
thont further delay.

igned) Edwabd Bxlfoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Srry, M. Z. 5. 4'c,

418 Froceedingi qfthe Mad. LU. Soeieiy [Na 38

Ai a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Lite-
rary Society and AuxiHary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
at the Club House, on Tuesday, the 6th November, 1849, am.
7 o'clock, p. M,

Present.

Chairman,

Edwasd Balfoub» Eiq.

Members,

Major P. Anstbutheb, C. B. Major T. T. Pears, C. B.

W. U. Abbvthnot, Esq. B. H. Williamson, Esq., and

Dr. T. £et, Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary,

Absent.

Dr. J. KeLLIB, J. OUCHTBBLONT, Ssq.

Sir H. C. MoNTOOMERT, Bart. T. Ptcbott, Esq.

Lieut Col. F. A. Beid, C. B.

Bead Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Public Depart^
ment, No- 855, dated 1st November, 1849.

1. Sesolved, — That this Extract be recorded.

Public Depabtment.
No. 855.

Extract from the Minutes of Consultation, dated 1st November, 1849. ^

Bead the following letter from the Secretary to the Madras Literary

Society.

(Here enter 22d October, 1849.)

Para. 1. Resolved, — That para. 1 of the foregoing; letter be commu-
nicated to the Board of fievenue, who will be good enough to furnish
to the Committee of the Madras Literary Society the document applied
for, or a copy of it, for the purpose therein indicated.

2. Resolved, — That the Grovemment of India be requested to oom-
ply, should there be no objection, with the application of the Commit-
tee for the Barometrical Sections required in the concluding paragrmpL

(A true Extract.)

(Signed) J. F. Thomab»

Chitf Secretary,

2b the Managing Committee of the MaAras Literary

Society, and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,

Bead letter from Captain T. Hutton of the Bengal Army annexing

1850.] and AnsiUmy Bofal AtUUie Society. 419

WL ICemoituidimi respectinn^ a work, in 1 vol. by him, about to be pub-
lished bj Messrs. Thacker and Co., Calcutta, entitled " The Chronology
of Creation, or Geology and Scripture Reconciled."

.2b ike Seeretarjf Madras Literary Society^ Madras.

My Dbab Sib,— May I take the liberty of requesting you to ob-
n Subscriben to the work announced overleaf— should you succeed
obtaining any, kindly forward the list to Messrs. Thacker and Co.,
'<adeatta. The work is in the Press.

MuBSOBSX, ^ (Signed) Thomas Huttoh.

October, 1849- /

II. Seeolved, — That Captain Hutton's request be complied with,
,d that the Memorandum received with Captain Mutton's letter be
oed on the Library table, and the attention of Subscribers who may
it the Library requested thereto. As soon as the character and
^06 of the work in question are ascertained the Committee will con-
whether it be expedient to subscribe for a copy for the Society's

^asd letter from T. A. Anstruther, Esq. C. S., dated Eajahmundry,
October, 1849.

Mb. Bantlbmav,

Wlil you be so good as to inform me what is the rate of Subscription
the Madras Literary Society, and whether I can have books sent
the country to me hereP Is there in the Library the Chevalier
's Ancient Egyptians P

(Signed) T, A. Anbtbuthxb,

EiJAHMUlTDBT, ?

IM October, 1849, 3

UL Beeolved, — That Mr. Anstruther be informed that the Bules

the Society do not permit books belonging to the Society's Library

be supplied to Subscribers residing at distant stations, and that the

•mxnittee have even declined to permit books to be sent to the com-

ively near Station of Wallajahbad.

^Xead note from Br. J. Keliie, and Memorandum of the Librarian.

^r. BinnBHAir,

Sib, — In reply to your note I am sorry to say that the vol. of
^^^Mebridge Hall which was taken by mistake to Calcutta has not been

420 Proeee^t t^ ike Mad. Lii. Soeiefy [No. 88

returned nor do I now expect it to be so, so I shall be happy either t<»>
paj the value of it or to replace it.

I3tk October, (Signed) J, Kbllu.

Mbmobakdux.

The price paid by the Society in 1822 for a copy of Braoebridgc^ -
Hall, 2 vols., octavo, by Washington Irving is £1-12-6. A secom
hand copy of this work if ordered out from England may now be
much cheaper. Corinne on L'ltalie, par Madam DeSta^, 2 vols., 12m(
published in 1921 and lost by W. McTaggart, Esq., may also be ordc
ed oat from England.

rV. Besohedf—ThBi Messrs, Allen and Co. be requested to obtsiiM^ ^
and send out as soon as possible second hand copies of the works ii
question, and that the prices of them, as soon as ascertained, be debit
respectively to Dr. J. Xellie and W. McTaggart, Esq.

Read Memorandum of the Librarian.

Mehobandux.

Previous to Dr. Cole's departure for the Cape he was requested
return certain books belonging to the Library ; and they were return
ed acoordingly with the exception of Francesca Carrara, 3 vols., an<
Blackwood's Magazine for December 1847, which Dr. Cole stated
believed were at Mr. Teed's. On application being made to Mr. Tee^^^
he stated that the books were not with him.

V. Eesolved,—Tha,t if the number of Blackwood's Magazine is ^^
duplicate, the consideration of the subject of this Memorandum be post- ^
poned until Dr. Cole's return to the Presidency, as it does not
to the Committee necessary that the missing Works should be immedi —
ately replaced ; but if there is no other copy of the same No. o
Blackwood's Magazine in the Library, one must be immediately sen V
for, and the price debited to Dr. Cole.

Bead Memorandum of the Librarian.

MsHOBANDUlf.

Dr. St. John states on the cover of the accompanying number
Punch that he received it with pages 221 to 224 inclusive missing. He
however passed it on to the next gentleman Mr. Brown who forwarded
it to Dr. Shaw from whom it was returned to the Library.

VI. Resolved^ — That steps be taken to procure duplicates of the
missing pages of Punch at the expense of the Society, as it seems im-
possible to ascertain who should be made responsible for the loss o
them*

1S50.] mud Atufiliaiy Boyal Ariatio Society. 42 L

Bead letters from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 3d and I9t]i
September 1S49, the former advising the despatch of periodicals per
Verman and the latter of Books and Magazines per Steamer.

yn. JUsolvedf — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letters
be acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following
Books for the use of the Society*

The Caxtons, by the author of ** Rienzi," 3 vols. The Old World and the
New, by Mrs. Trollope, 3 vols. Letters from the Alleghany Mountains, by C.
Lauman. Shirley, by Currer Bell, 3 vols. Ernest Vane, by A. B. Cochrane,
M. P. 2 vols. Redbum; His First Voyage, by Herman Melville, Esq. A Pil-
grimage to the Chapel at Walsingham and to Canterbury, by Erasmus — New
Translation.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33 and 34 of the
Society's Journal received in October 1849, and of amount still due
for Nos. 30, 31, 32, 33, and 34, and Memorandum of amount still dae
by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co., for Books, &c, received from
them.

Mbmobanduh.

Subscriptions due for No. 30 of the Society's Journal, ...... .Rs. 36 0 0

Do. do. No.31 „ 32 0 0

Do. do. No.32, „ 167 0 0

Do. realized in October, 1849, „ 18 0 0

Balance Rupees.. 149 0 0

Do. do. No.33, . „ 187 0 0

Do. realized in October, 1849, „ 18 0 0

Balance Bupces.. 169 0 0

Do. do. No.34, „ 352 8 0

Do. realised in October, 1849 „ 25 0 0

Balance Rupees... 327 8 0

MehoBandum.

-^^moont due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date, 6th
^^^ember, 1849, £ 152-19-4.

^III. Sesolvedt'-'ThBt these Memoranda be recorded.

(Signed) Edwabd Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Secretary If. Z. S. ^e,

^•*- XTi. jro, zxxnii. ^ *

Proeeeding$ pftle Mad. lAt. Shdeig [No. 88,

/ a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras
vary Society and Auxiliary tf the Royal Ariaiie Society,
held at the Club House, on Tuesday, the 11th December,
1849, at half past 6 o'clock, p. m.

P R B 8 B K T.

Chairman'
£. G. Balfoub, Esq.

Members.

Dr. J. Eellie, Lieut. Col. F. A. Beid, C. B., and

J. OucHTERLONT, Egq., Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary,

Abbbmil

Jiajor P. Anbtbuthbb, C. B. Sir H. C. Moih^ooicbrt, Bart*

W. U. Abbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Peabb, C. B.

Dr. T. Key, T. Pycboft, Esq.

B. H. Williamson, Esq.

Bead letter from the Acting Secretary to Goyemment in tbe
yenue and Judicial Departments.

I. Resolved, — That this letter be recorded.

No. 1131.

From W. H. Baylbt, Esq., Acting Secretary to Oovemment^ Fori
Oeorge.

To Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary to the Madras Literary Society .

Reyenub Department.
Sib,

I am directed bj the Bight Honorable the Goyemcnr in Cooncil

acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 9th instant and to i

you in reply that the Goyemment haye already in store spare printed

copies of the papers on the " Influence of Trees on Climate'* by Doe--

tors Balfour and Smith and General Cullen, and that they therefore

do not require any separate copies of the same.

Fort St. Gbobob, 1 (Signed) W. H. Batlbt,

27th November, 1849- ^ Acting Secretary to Qavemmen

Bead letter from E. G. Balfour, Esq.

To the Secretary M. L. S. and B, JR. A. S,

Sib,
I haye the honor to request you to offer, for the Society*! ace

1850.] 4md AuxiUary Bogal Anatie Societffi 423

anoe« the aeeompanying " Statistics of Cholera/' should they deem it

worthy a place in their library.

(Signed) Edward Balfoub.
December llth, 1849.

II. JEtesolved^—T^iKi the book in question be accepted, with thanks;
and deposited in the Library.

Bead note from W. A. D. Inglis, Esq., and Librarian's Memorandum
on the subject thereof.

Mr. Inglis returns per bearer Evelina in 2 vols* and will thank the*
Librarian to send •* The Doctor by Southey'* or *• Nichol's Literary
Anecdotes of the 18th Century." Only 2 vols* of " Memoirs of Mrs.
Grant of Laggan" were received by Mr. Inglis and were returned by
him. Mr- I* is positive and certain of this as not having looked at the
Catalogue, to ascertain the proper number of volumes he supposed the
two vols* received were the only ones and was surprised at the appa-
rently abrupt conclusion of the work.

Chinoleput, -^ (Signed) W. A- D. Inglis..

23rcriVcw.l849. /

Mr. BantlimaNi Librarian Literary Society.

Memorandum.

On the 13th October last the Memoirs of Mrs. Grant of Laggan in'
J vols, were forwarded to W. A. D. Inglis, Esq., Chingleput, who ap-
plied for the same. A few days after a peon of the Society mentioned'
to me that he was informed by a peon of A. W. Phillips, Esq., Chingle-
put, that one of the vols, sent to Mr. Inglis on the above date was
lost on the way. On the 2l8t November last Mr. Inglis returned to
the library, with other books, the two first vols, of Mrs. Grant's Me-
snoirs without making any mention about the 3d vol. In fact I should
liATe remained quiet imder the impression that it was not yet finished
Imd I not previously heard of its loss — consequently I immediately
^wrote to Mr. Inglis stating that the 3d vol- was not returned to which
lie sent me the accompanying answer.

III. Resolved, — That Mr. Inglis, who seems clearly responsible for
the loss of the volume in question, be immediately called upon to re-
plaoe, or pay for it

Bead letter from Messrs. W. Thacker and Co. of St Andrew's Li-
Imury, Calcutta, and Librarian's Memorandum on the subject thereof.

434 FroeeeiMg9rfikeMkd.LU. Society [No. SB,

To J. J. Lose, Esq., Secretary to the Madra$ lAUrary Society.

Sib,— We have been requested by Captain R. B. W. Ellia, of the
Bengal Army to obtain a copy of Taylor's Analysis of the Mackenzio
Manuscripts. We believe the Analysis has been published in your So-
ciety's Jounudf but are not aware if it has appeared separately.

Should it have done so we shall be obliged if you will send us a copy
accompanied by a Memorandum of its price. It may be sent through
the Post Office for transmission by the first Ship, or per Steamer through
the Agent of the P. and O. S. N. Company.

St. Andrew's Libsast, i (Signed) W. Thackxb and Co.

Calcutta, 29th Nov. 1849. J

Memobutdux.

The two first Reports on the Mackenzie Manuscripts by the Rev.
W. Taylor, are contained in the accompanying pamphlet. I am not
aware whether or not the remaining Reports have been reprinted in
this form but they are inserted in the Madras Journal of Literature and
Science, Nos- 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 30, 33 and 34.

IV. Resolved, — That the request contained in this letter be complied
with.

Proposed by Colonel Reid, C. B. seconded by Dr. J. Kellie, that the
ensuing fttirniA.! meeting be held at the College at the usual hour
(6| p. H.) the monthly Meetings of the Managing Committee take place,
the Members to dine together afterwards in the CoUege Hall.

V. Resolved, — ^That this proposition be adopted, and that the details
of the suggested arrangement be considered and settled at the next
monthly Meeting of the Coinmittee.

Read Memorandum of the Librarian.

Mbmorandum.

A peon of the Society while carrying out books in circulation lost a
small pamphlet entitled " A Pottle of Strawberries," by A. Smith, the
Invoice price of which is six-pence. This sum can be deducted from
his pay.

VI. Resoloedf — That the book in question be replaced at the ex-
pense of the peon who lost it, from whose pay the amount will aoooid*
ingly be deducted.

Read Memorandum of Subscriptions for Noa. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34 and
35 of the Society's Journal received in November 1849» and, of amoont
tUQ due for the same numbers, Memorandum of amount doe by tbo

I860.] and Auxiliary Itoyal Aiiaiie Society^ 425

Society to Mown. Allen and Co. for books, &c,, reoeired from them,
and Memorandum of parties who have rejoined and become Subscribers
in the 3d Class.

MSMOBXNDUM.

Subscriptions due for No* 30 of the Society's Journal, Rs. 36 0 0

Do. realixed in NoTember, 1849, .••• „ 3 0 0

Balance Rupees.. 33 0 0

Do. do. No. 31, Rs. 32 0 0

Do. realized in Noyember, 1849, „ 3 0 0

Balance Rupees. . 29 0 0

Do. do. No. 32, Rs. 149 0 0

Do, reaUxed in November, 1849, , 8 0 0

Balance Rupees.. 141 0 0

Do. do. No. 33, Rs. 169 0 0

0)0. realised in November, 1849 „ 13 0 0

Balance Rupees. . 156 0 0

»o. do. No. 34, Rs. 327 8 0

:Ko. realized in November 1849, „ 15 0 0

Balance Rupees.. 312 8 0

o. do. No. 35 Rs. 526 0 0

o. realized in November, 1849, „ 62 0 0

Balance Rupees. . 464 0 0

Mbmobandum.

due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date,

11th December, 1849 £ 178 16 10

remitted on the 13th November, 1849, ,.100 0 0

Balance due £ 78 16 10

Mbmobandvm.

^ias £. Stedman has rejoined the Society as a Third Class Sab.
•®*^T firom the 7th Norember, 1849.

426 Froceeding$ of ike Mad. Idf. Society [No. 38,

Ensign W. H. Clarke has become a Third Class Subscriber from the
3d November 1849.

YII. Resolved, — That these Memoranda be recorded.

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. AUen and Co., dated I9th October
1849, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steaoier.

Yin. Resolved, — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letter
be acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following
books for the use of the Society :—

Personal Recollection of the Life and Tiroes of Valentine Lord Cloncorry —
L'Acadie, or Seven Years' Exploration in British America, 2 vols., by Sir J _

E. Alexander, K- L. S.
The Cities and Wilds of Andalusia, by the Hon. K. D. Murray.
Twenty-five Vcars' Service iu the Hudson's Bay Territory, by J. McLean*
Sketches of Cantabs, by J. Smith.
Wandering Sketches among the Greeks and Turks and on the Shorss

the Danube by a Seven Years' Resident in Greece.
Une Gaillarde, par P. de Kock.

Excursions in Northern Africa, &c. &c., by Lieut. Colonel Napier.
Reminiscences of Twelve Months' Service in New Zealand, by Lieut. Mel

lop.
Owen Glendower, or the Prince in Wales, by Miss Hardy, 3 vols.
A Tour of Duty in California including a description of the Gold Region

an account of a Voyage round Cape Horn, by J. W. Revere, Lient IT

Navy.
The Life of Oliver Goldsmith, by W. Irving.
The Maid of Orleans.

(Signed) EnwARn Balfour, (Signed) J. J. Loss. ,

Chairman. Secretary M, X.

•1/

1850.] and Auxiliary Boyal A$iatic Society. 427

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Li-
terary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
held at the Club House, on Tuesday the 6th January, 1850,
at ha^fpast 6 o^ clock, p. m.

P B X B E K T.

Chairman.
E. G. Balfour, Esq.

Memher».

3iiajor p. AjrsTBUTHSB, C. B. Dr. T. Key,

^. U. Arbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Peabs, C. B.

!])r. J. KxLLiXy T. Ptcboft, Esq., and

Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

A b 8 s N T.

Sir H. G. MoNTGOMSBTy Bart. Lieut. Colonel F. A. Bbid, C. B.
'3. OucHTXBLONT, Esq. K. H. Williamson, Esq.

note to the address of the Secretary from Dr. 0. Buist of Bom-
% reoeired with a copy of his work termed Annals of India for the
184S presented by him to the Literary Society.

Dbab Sib, — The accompanying contains two little Works for your

'oetj and I trust you will pardon the liberty I have taken in ad-

isaing the other copies under cover to you. They will reach you

_ of charge and I shall feel greatly obliged to you for having them

^^^Xivercd.

(Signed) Geo. Buist.
\7th.

. JSesolved, — That the book in question be deposited in the Libra-
on behalf of the Literary Society, for his present to it.

^^ad letter to the address of the Secretary from Captain S« Hay.

Chingleput, Thursday,

^dr DsAB SiB, — Would you kindly order my donation to be refund-
^ 9a I find agreeably to Eule 4 that as I am not permanently station-
or resident at the Presidency I can become a Member of the Society
be entitled to all the privileges of Members of the 2d Class, with-
^^^^ paying donation ivhich has been erroneously charged me I pre-

(Signed) S. Hat.

^I. Besolved,— That Captain Hay be informed that the Committee
^^ret that hia request that amount of his donation as a 2d Class Sub-

428 ProeeedingB of the Mad. LU. Society [No. 38,

flcriber may be refunded to him cannot be complied with, as the role to
which he alludes is only applicable to Officers belonging to the Garri-
son of Madras, and other persons temporarily resident at the Preaiden-
cyi and does not apply to Subscribers residing at stations in the Tidoi-
ty to which books from the Library are permitted to be sent.

Bead Memorandum from the Librarian.

MEMo&ijrDnM.

A new Catalogue of the books in the Society's Library should be
printed as there are only half a dozen copies remaining of the one
printed in 1846.

III. Resolved^ — With reference to Kule 2 for the Library of the
Society, and in supercession of the 2d Eesolution of the Meeting on
the 2d October, 1849, that a complete Catalogue of the books in the
Library be prepared and printed as soon as possible.

The Chairman, at the request of the Committee, has kindly under-
taken to superintend the preparation oi the Catalogue.

In pursuance of the 5 th Resolution at the last Meeting the Committee
proceed to take into consideration the details of the arrangement there-
by decided upon.

IV. Resolved^ — That, before fixing the place where the Subsoribers
are to dine after the ensuing Annual General Meeting, steps be taken
to ascertain if the attendance of the Right Honorable the Goremor as
Patron, and of the President and Vice Presidents of the Society, may
be expected on the occasion. At the request of the Committee, their '
Chairman has obligingly undertaken to obtain and communicate the^
required information on the above subject, on the receipt of which
the matter will be taken into further consideration at a Special Meeting ^
of the Committee.

A Memorandum of the charges for printing (350 copies of) No. SS^
of the Society's Journal amounting to Rupees 400.12-6 is laid before^
the Meeting.

V. -Rtf«o/t?ei,— That the Superintendent of the Christian Knowledge -^^
Society's Press be requested to furnish a receipted bill for the sum ii
question, which the Secretary is authorized to discharge.

Read letter from Messrs- W. H. Allen and Co., dated 24th NoTembei
1849, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer^''
and transmitting a statement of their account with the Society firoi
the 1st January to the 30th November, 1849 showing a balance dne
them on the latter date of £ 196-10-6.

VI. 2^«o/r«(/,— That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'i letter

1 850.] and Ausnluny Boyal Anaiio Society. 429

acknowledged* and that they be requested to send oat the following
books for the use of the Society :—
The Peer's Daughter, a Novel in 3 vols., by Lady Bulwer Lytton.
The History of the Papal Stotes. by J. Miley, D. D., 3 vols.
Daik Scenes of History, by G. P. R. James, Esq., 3 vols.
The Uncle's Legacy, a Novel in 3 vols, by J. fi. Torr, Esq.
The Golden Calf.
Passages in the Life of Mrs. Margaret Maitland of Sunny Side, written by

herself, 3 vols.
Roland Cashel, by Charles Lever, 2 copies.
Black William's Grave, a Romance of North Wales.
John Coad's Memorandum of the Sufferings of the Rebels, sentenced by Jndgo

Jefferies, (1688.)
M acaulay's History of England, two more copies.
Jackson on the Formation, Economy and Discipline of Armies.
Gardener's Introduction to the Study of Botany, especially calculated for use

in India.
"Xlie Rhodadendron of the Sikkim Himmalayas.
Life of Mahommed and Life of Washington, by Washington Irving.
^<^ed Allen : or the Past Age, by David Hannay, Esq.i 2 vols.
^ir Hudson Low's Letters and Journals.
X^erelations of an Orderly.
KXlostrated Catalogue of Works of Art

-^klao that Messrs. Allen and Co., be requested in future to send oat

i^"o copies of each complete Work which may be published by Dickens,

^ickeray. Lever, T. B. Macaulay and the author of Jano Eyre ; and

.i a work lately published at Calcutta under the title of " Military

ktnre" be ordered on account of the Society.

Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33, 34 and 35 of the
tiety's Journal received in December 1849, and of amount still due
'^^ the aame numbers and Nos. 30 and 31, and Memorandum of
^^K^ount due by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for books, &c. re-
L-vod from th»n«

Mexobaxdum.

^^'^scriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 33 0 0

Do. do. No. 31, „ 29 0 0

Do. do. No.32, „ 141 0 0

Do. realized in December, 1849, „ 10 0 0

Balance Rups.. 131 0 0

Do. do. No. 33 r*.... .Rs. 156 0 0

Do. realized in December, 1849, „ 12 0 0

Balance Rups.. 144 0 0

^^ YTX.VO ZXXTIIX. X 2

430 Proeefidingi of ike Mad. LU. Society [No. 38,

Subscriptiomi due for No. 34, of ike Society'i Joani«l, Bi. 312 8 0

Do. realized in December, 1849, ,» 15 0 0

BaUnceRapt.. 297 8 0

Do. do. No.35, B1.4M 0 0

Do. reaUxed in December, 1849 ,. 108 0 0

Balance Rape. . 356 0 0

Memorandum.

Amount due by the Society to the Booksellers up to tliis dtte, 8th
January, 1850, £ 92-19-3.
VII. ReMolved, — Tliat these Memoranda be recorded.

(Signed) Edwabd Balfour, (Signed) J.J. Loih,

Chairman, Secretary M. L & ft-

At an ExtraorAnary Meeting of the Managing Committee of
the Madras Literary Society and Auxiliary of the BofA
Asiatic Society, held at the CM House, on Friday the llth
January, 1850^ at half past 6 o'clock, p. m.

P B B 8 B N T.

Chairfnan*
E. O. Balfour, Esq.

Jfeinbers.

Major F. Akstruthbb, C. B. J. Ouchtbbloht, Esq.

W. U. Abbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Pbabs, C. B.

Dr. J. Kbllib, Lieut. Col. F. A. Bbid, C. R, ud

Sir H. C. MoMTGOMBBT, Bart Captain J. J. LosH, Secretary*

A B B B N T.

Dr. T. Kbt, T. Pycboft, Esq.

B* H* Williamson, Esq.

The Committee having been informed, by a note firom their Chli^
man, that the Bight Honorable the Qovemor and His Excellency th»
Commander-in-Chief will dine with the Subscribers after the enioing
General Annual Meeting, to be held on the first Tuesday in ^
month, and the President of the Society, the Honorable Sir E. J. Gttt*
bier will attend the Meeting and the dinner, proceed, in purfOtf^

I860.] and AuxiUary Boyal AnaUe Soeietg, 43 1

of the 4ih Betolntion at their last regular monthly Meetings to take
into farther comideratioii the details dT the proposed arrangement

Although it would certainly be desirable that the General Meeting,
and the subsequent dinner should if possible be at the same place, it does
not appear to the Committee that the dinner could be given at the Col-
lege without very great expense for lighting, &c. which (even supposing
the use of College Hall could be obtained, which is far from certain)
it seems inexpedient to incur. The only other building which can af-
ford sufficient accommodation for a large dinner party is the Madras
Club House, which, particularly as most of the Subscribers to the Li-
terary Sodefy are also Subscribers to the Club, seems, for numerous
reasons, the most convenient place for the dinner to be given.

I. Resolved, — Accordingly, that a notice be immediately circulated
to all the Subscribers to the Madras Literary Society at present at the
Presidency that the Annual General Meeting will be held at the Socie-
ty's Booms in the College at half past 6 o'clock, p. M., on Tuesday the
5th of February next, and that, there will be a dinner provided at the
Oliib House at half past 7 for such Subscribers as choose to attend.

II. Beeolved, — That Mr. Ouchterlony, Dr. Kellie and Major An-
struther be requested to act as a Sub-Committee to take the requisite

•XDeasures for carrying the proposed arrangement into effect

(Signed) Edwabd Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Secretary M. L. S. ^c.

a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Lite-
'^ary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society ^
^Aeldat the Club House, on Saturday the 2d February, 1850,
^it half past 6 o'clock, p. m.

P R B 8 B N T.

Chairman,
E. G. Balfoub, Esq.

Members,

^[ajor p. Akstbuthbb, C B. J. Ouchtbblont, Esq.

X>r* J. !Kbllib, Major T. T. Pbabs, C. B., and

Captain J. J- Losh, Secretary. «

A. General Statement of the Society's Accounts for 1849 is laid be-
^*^^^rQ the Meeting.

X Resolvedf—ThtLi this General Statement of Accounts be approved
^>id passed, and, with the Account Current of Messrs. Binny and Com-

482 Fraeeedingi of the Mad. LU, Sookiy [No.38,

pany, and the letters containing the statement of the Aocoonts of the
Society with Messrs. Allen and Company for the past year, be laidbe-
fore the Annual General Meeting of the Subscribers to be held on the
5th Instant.

Bead Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Public Depart-
ment, dated 22d January, 1850, No 59.

Public Defabtmemt.
No. 59.

Extract firom the Minutes of Consultation, daied 22d January, 1850.

Bead the following letter from the under Secretary to the QoTemment
of India.

No. 6.

From W. Gbbt, Esq., Under Secretary to the Chvernment of India,

To J. F. Thomas, Esq., Chief Secretary to the Chvernment qf Fori Si. —
George, daied 2d January, 1850.

Home Depabtmbnt.

Sib,— With reference to your letter No. 8, dated the 1st November— ^^^
last, I am directed to forward copy of a communication from the Depul
Surreyor General, No. 241, dated the 29th ultimo, together with th<
copies (therewith received) of the only Barometrical Sections
by the Madras Literary Society, which are forthcoming in his Office.

FoBT William, -» (Signed) W. Gbxt,

2d Jan. 1850. J Under Secy, to the Govt, qflndia^

II. Resolved, — That the Chairman of the Committee be requeste
to take charge of the Barometrical Sections received from Govemmen
with a view to their eventual publication*

SuBVBTOB Genbbal's Officb, Calcttta, TQth Dec. 1849-

No. 241.
From Captain H. L. Thuillieb, Deputy Surveyor General.
To W. Gbey, Esq., Under Secretary to the Government oflndAeu

Home Defabtment.

g jn^ — ^With reference to your communication No. 643, dated the 14t
ultimo, transmitting an Extract of letter from the Secretary to th*'
Madras Literary Society, I have the honor to forward herewith oopie:
of 2 Barometrical Sections with their accompanying sketch Mape fro:
Bombay to Chittoor and from Subathoo to Agra the only doeamtw

1850.] ^ and Auxiliary BoyaiAMiaHc Soeieiy, 488

North of the Taptee Biver that are at present forthcoming in this Office
calculated to meet the requiaition of the M. L. Society.

(Signed) H. L. Thuillibb,

Dep. Stir, Oenl, and in charge Sur. GhnV» Office*

(True Copy.)

(Signed) W. Gbet,

Under Secy, to the Govt, of India.

Ordered to be communicated to the Committee of the Madras Lite-
rary Society who will be furnished with the Barometrical Sections re-
ferred to when received.

(True Extract and Copies.)

(Signed) J. F. Thomas,

Chitf Secretary*

To the Managing Committee of th$ Madras Literary Society and Auxilia*
ry of the Royal Asiatic Society.

Bead letter from J. Henry, Esq., Secretary to the Smithsonian In-
ititution, dated Washington, 1st January, 1849.

Smithsonian Institution,

Washington^ \st January ^ 1849.

Sib, — On behalf of the Smithsonian Institution, established at the
sett of Government of the United States of America by the will of
James Smithson, Esquire, we beg leave to forward to the Literary
Society of Madras the first volume of the " Smithsonian Contributions
to Knowledge," published in accordance with the '* Programme of Or-
ganiration*' adopted by the Board of Begents of the Institution.

It la expected that at least one volume of like size and form will be
published annually ; and we beg leave to request, that, in return for
the same* the Smithsonian Institution may be favored with the pub-
lications of the Literary Society of Madras.

(Signed) Joseph Henbt, Secretary.
„ Ohablbs C. Jewett, Assist. Secy.

To the Secretary of the Literary Society of Madras,

III. Besoloed, — That the book received with this letter be placed
in the Library, and that the thanks of the Society bo offered to the
donors, whose request that the Smithsonian Institution may be suppli-
ed with publications of the Madras Literary Society will be compHed
with.

Read letters firom Messrs. Allen and Ck>., containing statements of

484 Froeeeding% of the Mad. LU. Soeieiy , [No. 38,

their accounts with the Society for the year 1849, and adyiiiDf th«
despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

IV. JResolvedt—That the receipt of these letters, and of the bodn
and periodicals in qnestion, be acknowledged.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34 and
35 of the Society's Journal received in January 1850, and of smoont
still due for the same numbers, and Memorandum of amount doe by
the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co., for books, &c. received from them.

Mbhobandux.

Subscriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 33 0 0

Do. realized in January, 1850, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 31 0 0

Do. do. No. 31, Rs. 29 0 0

Do. realized in January, 1860, • „ 2 00

Balance Rups.. 27 0 0

Do. do. No. 32 Rs. 131 0 0

Do. realized in January, 1850, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 129 0 0

Do. do. No. 33, Rs. 144 0 O

Do. realizedin January, 1850 , 20 ^

Balance Rups .. 142 0 ^

Do. do. No. 34, Rs. 297 8 ^

Do. realized in January, 1850, „ 2 8

Balance Rups.. 296 0

Do. do. No. 35, Rs. 356 0

Do. realized in January, 1850, „ 16 0

Balance Rups. . 340 0

MemoRakdum.

Amount due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date, 2d Pebma-^^
1850, £ llM-0.

y. Resolvedf—That these Memoranda be recorded.
(Signed) Edward Balfoub, (Si|^:ned) J. J. LosBr

OMirman. Secretary M.L.S. 4^'

D.} imJ AuxUiOfy Bo^al AriaHe Society. 435

oil Atmual General Meeting of the Madras Literary So-
ety and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society, held in the
ociety*e Rooms at the College, on Tuesday the 5th Febru-
ry, 1850^ at half past 6 o'clock, p. m.

P B B 8 E K T.

Patron.
The Bight Honorable Sir H. Fottinqeb, Bart. G. C. B.

President.
' The Honorable Sir £* J. Gambibb, in the Chair.

Vice-Presidents.
Lieat. General Sir G- H. F. Bebkelbt, K. C. B.
The Honorable D. Euott, Esq.

Members.
[ajor P. Anstbuthbb, C. B. J. Ouchtbblont, Esq.
1. G. Balfoub, Esq., Chairman. Major T. T. Pbabi, C B.
ajor C. A. F. Bebxblby, Lieut. Col. T. S. Pbatt, C. B.

. P. Bbown, Esq. lieat. Col. F. A. Bbid, C. B.

. Dalb, Esq. Captain W. Sapte,

. U. Ellis, Esq- W. A. Seblb, Esq.

« HuNTBBy Esq., M. D. Sir T. V. Stonhouse, Bart.

»r. J. Eellib, G. N. Tatlob, Esq.

hr. T. Ebt, J- Thomson, Esq.

u C. B. Nbill, Esq. Major C C. Youno, and

Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary,

"be Secretary laid before the Meeting Messrs- Binnj and Compa*
I Account Current with the Society for 1849, showing a balance
!ieir favor on the 1st January, 1850 of 46 Bupees, and also a gene-
Looount of the Heceipts and Disbursements of the Society in 1849
ita credits and liabilities on the 1st January, 1850, showing a ba-
^ in its favor on that date of Rupees 86-3-6, with two letters from
'vs. W. H. Allen and Company containing statements of their
tint with the Society for 1849, exhibiting a balance in their favor
' 211-1-0 which balance has been reduced, by a remittanco of
^M-O made to them in November last, to £ 111-1-0.

JResohedf — That these Accounts, which have been passed by
Managing Committee, and appear satisfactory, be approved and
led.

^ad lists of ten Members of the Society of the 1st and 2d Class-
and three 3d Ckss Subscribers who have ceased to subscribe, left
% or died, and of fifteen who have become Sabscriben in

436

Proeeeding9 of the Mad. LU> Sooieiy

[No. 38,

the Ist and 2d Classes since the
also a Ibt of eleven Snbscribers in
to subscribe.

Ceased to SubtcHbe,

1 Right Rev. the Lord

Bishop of Madras, First Class.

2 H. Corbett, Esq. do.

3 T. Wilson, Esq. do.

4 R. Burgass, Esq. Second Class.

last Annual General Meeting; and
the 3d Class, nine of whom continue

Beeame Subteribtrs.

1 H. Morris, Esq. First Clasa^

2 A. M. Ritchie, Esq. do.
a Migor Gen. W. H . Sewell, do.

4 Lt. Col. R. J. H. Viyian, do.

5 Capt O. J. Condy, Second Class.

5 Lt. Col.D. H.Considine

!, do.

6 M. Cross, Esq.

do.

6 A. W. PhilUps, Esq.

do.

7 Capt. S. Hay,

do.

7 G. J. Casamajor, Esq.

First Glass.

8 H. Greme, Esq.

do.-

8 W. Harringtoo, Esq.

do.

9 W. A. D. Inglis, Esq.

do.

9 Lt. Gen. Sir J. Nicolls,

10 A. C. B. NeUl, Esq.

do.

K. C. B.

do.

1 1 Migor G, C. Young,

do.

10 Col. W. Strahan,

do.

12 Rev. J. V. Bull, Under Rule IV.

1 C. J. Hill, Esq. Third Class.

13 Lt. Col. J. Laurie,

do.

2 Mr. J. D. Jordan,

do.

14 G. L. Morris, Esq.

do.

3 Capt. M. S. Ottley,

do.

ISCapt. H.W.Tulloch,

do.

1 O. Banbury, Esq. Third Clai

2 Mr. H. Bowers,

do.

3 Ensign W. H. Clarke,

do.

4 Rev. E. E. Jenkins,

do.

5 Mr. J. D. Jordan,

do.

6 Lt. H. P. Keighly,

do.

7 Mr. S. Laurie,

do.

8 Capt. M. S. Ottley,

do.

9 C. Poorooshottum Moo-

deliar.

do.

10 Miss E. Stedman,

do.

11 G.Wylie, Esq.

do.

II. Resohedy — That these lists, which appear satisfactoiy as ah
ing that the numbers of Subscribers have increased since the last Gen
ral Meeting, be recorded.

Bead the following list of Donations of Books, &c. to the Society sini
the last General Meeting.

LUt of Books presented to the Society since the last Annual Oeneral Meeting hi

on the 2Sth April, 1649.

Donors,
Journal of the India Archipelago and Eastern Asia,

from January to December, 1849, - - ' - J. R. Logan, Esq.
A complete set of the Transactions of the Bombay

Geographical Society, 7 Tolumcs, ... The Society.
Proceedings of the Bombay Geographical Society

from August, 1838, to NoTember, 1840, - • Ditto.

H).] and AuxiUart/ Bayal Asiatic Society, 437

Donors,
mphlet on the Health of Soldieis, Statktics of

holera, Edward Balfour, Esq.

de to Northern Archaeology, . - - - Hoyal Society of Nor-
thern Antiquaries,
noirs do la Societc Royalo dcs Antiquaries du

ordIS45-l847, - - - - - - - Ditto.

/'olumes of German Books, - - - - Royal Academy of Ba-
varia.
mal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain

id Ireland, vol. 11. part I. and vol. 12, part 1st. - Royal As. Society.

orts, &c* of the Smithsonian Institution, Exhibit-

g its Plans, Operations and Financial condition up

' January 1st 1849, - - - . - - Smithsonian Institution.

thsonian Contributions to Knowledge, vol .1, - Ditto.

als of India for the year 1848, - - - - Dr. G. Buist.

yaSangraha — A Sanscrit Antholog}' — being a Col-
ction of the best smaller Poems in the 2Sanscrit
•angiiago, ------- Unknown.

liotheca Indica — A Collection of Oriental Works,

Nos, - - - - - -.- '- Ditto.

i Stances de Haidari, Recits Hiatoriques ct Elcgia-
ucs sur la vie et Mort des Principaux Martyrs Mu-
ilmaus, Traduite de la Memo Lauguc — par M.
arcin de Tassy, - - - - - - M, Garcin de Tassy.

ri. Resolved^ — That the above mentioned books, Ac. bo placed in
liibrary for the use of the Subscribers, and included in the next
logue, and that the donors, most of whom have been, and the rest
be thanked by the Manap^ing Committee, are entitled to the ac-
^ledgementa of tho Society.

^ Meeting proceeds, in conformity with Rule VI., to nominate a
ber to fill a vacancy in the General Committee of Management,
loued by the resignation of Sir II. C. Montgomery, Bart*

Jteiohed Unaniinoujth/f—Tha.t Lieut. Colonel Pratt, C. B., be re-
' ^ to become a Member of the Committee of Managementi which
"cordingly for the ensuing year bo composed as follows :

Chairman.

E. G. Balfoub, Esq.

^lemht'rs.

^^ V. ANSTRrTHEB, C. B. Licut. Col. T. S. Pbatt, C. B.

^- Arbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Pears, C. B.

'^- Xellie, T. Pycroft, Esq.

"^^ Ket, Lieut. Col. F. A. Ketd, C. B.

'VTcHTEBLoyY, Esq. R. H. Williamson, Esq.

Captain T. J. Losn, Secretary.

438 Proeeedingn of the Mad. lAt. Society [No. 38,

y. Hesolved Unanimously^ — That the thanks of this Meeting be of-
fered to the Honorable the President for his conduct in the Chair.
(Signed) Edwabd J. Gambibb, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Frendent. Secretary M. L, S, ^e

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras lA-
terary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Societ
held at the Club House, on Tuesday, the 5th March, 1850, a
half past 6 o'c/ocA:, p. M.

F R B S E K T.

Chairman.'
E. 0. Balfocb, Esq.

Members.
Major T. T. Peabs, C. B. Lieut- Col. F. A. Rbid, C. B.,

Lieut. Col. T. S. Pbatt, C. B. Capt. J. J. Losh, Secretary.

A B ff E K T.

Major P. Anstbutheb, C. B. Dr. T. Key,

W. U. Arbuthnot, Esq. J, Ouchteblony, Esq.

Dr. J. Kbllib, T. Pycboft, Esq.

R. H. Williamson, Esq.

Bead letters from the Hight Reverend the Lord Bishop of M
and the Honorable J. F. Thomas, Esq., Member of Council, respe
tively, accepting the office of Vice-Presidents of the Society : —

To Captain Losh, Secretary M. L. S. ^c. ^c. ^e.

Sir,— I beg to cxprcf^s my acknowledgments to the Honorable t
President, the Honorable the Vice-Presidents and the Managing Co
mittee of the Madras Literary Society for the honor they hare do;
me in desiring me to become one of the Vice-Presidents of the Sode
and to assure them of the pleasure it affords me to have my name
soeiated with them in so useful an institution.

If you will have the goodness to direct the Librarian to send to

for the usual donation and subscription I will direct it to be paid.

(Signed) Thos. Madbas.
GuiNDY Lodge, Fehruarg Vlth^ IS50.

To the Secretary Madras Literary Society.

SiH, — I have been favored with your note of 1st instant, and I
ccyi with pleasure the oflTicc of Vice-President of llie Society whi
the CJonimittec Ljivc dono mc the honor to tender to me.

(Signed) J. F. Thomas.

CArrEK'^. 2fi Marvh. 1850.

i50.] mnd AuxUiary Boyal Atiatic Sacietif* 439

L JResolved, — That these letters be recorded, and that the names of
) Right Beyerend tiie Lord Bishop, and the Honorable J. F. Thomas,
q. be included in the list of Vice-Presideuls of the Society.

Read letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th January,
50, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

II. Re8oloedf — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co*s. letter be
kaowled^ed, and that they be requested to send out the following
loks for the use of the Society : —

"White Jacket, or Life on Board a Man of War— by Herman Melville.

SSt. Leger, or the Threads of Life.

A Voice from the Danube.

■lesperos, or Trayels in the West— by Mrs. Houstoun.

ISyadne, or an Empire in its Fall — by C. Uowcrofl.

X'he Petrel, a Tale of the Sea.

Kead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33, 34 and 35 of the
«ety*s Journal received in February, 1S50, and of amount still duo
* the same numbers and Nos. 30 and 31 and Memorandum of amount
^ by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for books, &c. received
'Sn them«

Mbmobandum.

b^scriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 31 0 0

Do. do. No. 31, ,, 27 0 0

Do. do. No. 32, -.. „ 129 0 0

Do. realized in February, 1850, „ 6 0 0

Balance Rups.. 123 0 0

Do. do. No. 33, Rs. 142 0 0

Do. realized in February, 1860, „ 4 0 0

Balance Rups.. 138 0 0

Do. do. No. 34, Rs. 295 0 0

Do. realized in February, 1850, „ 5 0 0

Balance Rups.. 290 0 0

Do. do. No. 35, Rs. 340 0 0

Do. realized in February, 1850, 18 0 0

Balance Rups.. .322 0 0

440 Froceedingi oftlie Mad. lAt. Society [No. 38,

Memorandum.
Amount due by tUo Society to tlio Booksellers up to this date, 5th
March, 1850, £ 134-7-0.
III. iit'«o/yc(/,— That these Memoranda be recorded.

(Signed) Edward Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Lo«n,

Chairman. Secretary M. L. S. ^c.

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras li-
terary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
held at the Club House, on Tuesday, tlie 2d April, 1850, at
half past G o'clock, p. m.

Present.

Qiairman.
£. G. Balfoub, Esq.

Members,
"VV. V' ARBrinNOT, Esq. Major T. T. Pears, C B. and

J. OuGHTEKLONY, Esq. Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary-

Absent.
:Major P. Anstruther, C. B. Lieut. Col. T. S. Pratt, C. B.
Dr. J. Kellie, T. Pycboft, Esq.

Dr. T. Key, Lieut. Col. F. A. Reid, C. B.

£. n. Williamson, Esq.

Read note from C. P. Brown, Esq.
To the Secretary Literary Society.

Sir,— I send four copies each of two books now printed by me, w
I bej; to present to the Literary Society. One is Cyclic Table of
du and Mahomedan Chronology. The other is Memoirs of Hyder
Tippoo.

2Cyth March, 1850. (Signed) C. P. Brow

I. Resolved, — That the books received with Mr. Brown's not^
deposited in the Library, and that he be thanked, in the name of
Society, for his donation to it.

Read note from Mr. W. A. Hogg.

Madras, 2lst March, 1850.
Mr. J. P. Bantleman,

Sir, — "With reference to your Advertisement in the Fort St, G^^ ^

Gazette, dated 18th Instant, I beg to inform you, that I can suf ^

the first G Numbers of the Madras Journal of Literature and Sci^^*

and Auxiliary Boyal Asiatic Society. 441

36 per Nambor, if you require them, be so kind as to let mo

d they shall be sent

(Signed) W. A. Hogg,

Carnatic Library^ Mount Road.

^solved, — That the Librarian be authorized to purchase the
of the Journal offered for sale by Mr. Hogg, at the price
f him, provided they arc complete and clean.

ist of Gentlemen who have become Subscribers since the 1st
last, prepared, at the request of the Chairman, for the infer-
f the Committee.

new Subscribers to the Library who were admitted since the
iry, 1850.

First Class.

cv. The Lord Bishop of Madras, Paid Donation Rs. 35 0 0

Colonel Vivian, Do. „ 35 0 0

Dymes, Esq., : Do. „ 35 0 0

Second Class.

i.Neill, Esq., Do. „ 15 0 0

58, Esq Do. ,,15 0 0

:.C.Young, Do. „ 15 0 0

I J. W. Hay, Do. „ 15 0 0

Jell, Esq., Do. „ 15 0 0

I W. S. Jacob, Do. „ 15 0 0

I J. Stewart, Do. „ 15 0 0

dell, Esq Do. „ 15 0 0

Under liulo lY. without Donation.

1 A. T. Rice, H. M. 51st Regiment.

1 the Hon. D. Erskine, do.

H. S. S. Bumey, do. Retired 2d April 1850.

A. H. Irby, do.

W. H. Kemp, do.

Robt. Neville, do.

•efore the Committee copy of a bill submitted by the Superin*
of the Christian Knowledge Society's Press for printing 350 co-
S'o. 36 of the Society's Journal amounting to Bupees 457-11-9.
Hesolcedf — That Mr. Twigg be instructed to forward a receipted
)ayment in the course of this or the ensuing month, provided
e of the funds of the Society will admit of the disbursement
interfering with the necessary remittance to the London
lers.

letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th Fobru-
0, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

442 ProeeedingM of the Mad. LU. Society [No. 38^

y. Hesoked^— That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.*8 letter
acknowledged, and that thcj be requested to send out the foUo
books, for the use of the Society : —
The Nattmd History of Ireland, by W. Thompson, 2 vols., Reeye, Benhi

and lieeve.
Impressions of Central and Southern Europe, being notes of succcssire Jour

ncys, by W. E. Baxton, 8vo. Longman*
Spring Tide, or tlic Angler and his Friends, by J. Young, a Kerman — Bcntlcy— 5
The Nomades of the West, or Ellen Clayton, a Romance, by S. D. Huyghu-

— Bentley.
Memoirs of a Hungarian Lady, 2 vols-, Colbum.
Adventures of a Gold Finder, 3 vols., Colbum*
Historical Memoirs of Cardinal Pacca, 2 vols., Longmans.
Country Quarters, by Countess of Blessington, 3 vols., W. Shobcrl.
Turkey and its Destiny, by C. MacFarlane, 2 vols., Murray.
The Village Notary, a Romance of Hungarian Life, 3 vols., Longmans.
Latter Day Pamphlets, by T. Carlylc.
The History of England during the 30 years Peace ; by Harriet Martinca

2 vols., Knight.
Diary of an Officer in the Brigade of Savoy in the Campaign of Lo

hardy Low.
Extracts from Journals kept during the Revolutions at Rome and Palerm

by the Earl of Mount Edgecombe. Ridgway.
Naval Tactics, by Perc L*Hoste, translated by Captain Boswell, R.N.
On the Laterite Formation of British India.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34,
and 36, of the Society's Journal received in March, 1850, and of
still due for the same numbers, and Memorandum of amount due
the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for Books, &c. received from th<

Memobandvbi.

Subscriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Jounud Rs. 31 0

Do. realized in March, 1850, 2 0

Balance Rups. . 29 0 ^

Do. do. No. 31. Rs. 27 0 ^

Do. realized in March, 1850, „ 2 0 ^^

Balance Rups. . 25 0 ^

Do. do. No. 32, Rs. 123 0 ^

Do. realized in March, 1850, „ 8 0 ^

Balance Rups. . 115 0

^0.] and Auxiliary Boi/al Asiatic Society. 443

; ui^^tDscriptions duo for No. 33, or tho Society's Journal, Rs. 138 0 0

Do. realized iu March, 1850, „ 8 0 0

Balance Rups.. 130 0. 0

Do. do. No. 34, Rs. 290 0 0

Do. realized in March, IKiO, „ 10 0 0

Balance Rnps.. 280 0 0

Do. do. No. 35 Rs. 322 0 0

l>o. realized in March, 1850 „ 12 0 0

Balance Rups.. 310 0 0

l>o. do. No. 36. Rs. 080 0 0

l>o. realized in March, 1850, „ 169 0 0

Balance Rups.. 511 0 0

Memobanduu.

Axr^onnt dac by tho Society to tho Booksellers up to this date, 2d
April i850, £ 155 1-2.
^I^- Resolved^ — That these Memoranda be recorded.
(^JS^ed) Edwabd Balvoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman, Secretary 3f, i. -& ^e.

■ ■

^^ ^ J\Ieeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Li-
^^*^^^Mry Society afid Auxiliary of tlie Royal Asiatic Society^
^^^^t^at ttie Club House, on Wediwsday, the lOth April, 1850,
^^ ^alf past 6 o^clock, p. m.

P B E 8 E N T.

Chairman,
E. G. Balfoub, Esq.

Mem hers,
^- XJ. Abbutiinot, Esq. Major T. T. Pears, C. B.*

J *"- T. Key, T. Pycboft, Esq.

* ^ ^'CHTEBLONY, Esq. Capt J. Best, (Ilony. Member) and

^^- Col. T. S. Pbatt, C. B. Capt. J. J. Losir, i^ecrcturi/.

Absent.
^^«^jor P. Anstcutiieb, C. B. Lt. Col. F. A. Reip, C. B.
^^^- J. Kellif, R. H. Williamson, Esq.

^^^nd note from the Honorable Sir E. J. Gambicr, President of tho
ely.

oOvii

444 :Proceeding8 of the Mttd, IM. Society [No- 38,

Adyab, 8^ ApHU 1B50.

Sir, — It has been my wish before my departure from Madras to ^^re*
Bent the Literary Society with one or more books that may be a us^^^^
addition to their Library. I find however the difficulty of Belectiom. ^^
great, and I think the Managing Committee are so much more lilc:<^^5
to make a good selection than I can, that I beg permission to pL.^a-^^o
at their disposal, the enclosed Note for Rs. 500 for the purpose of be i x:»"g
applied to the purchase of one or more standard works which they dlb. r» j
think it desirable for the Society to possess.

I hi^ at the same time the honor to resign the office of President ^^f

the Society.

(Signed) Ed. J. Gambi::^:*-

5h Captain Losh, Secretary Literary Society.

I. Rt'solced Unanimously, — That the receipt of this note and i '^
enclosure be [acknowledged, and that Sir E. J. Gambier be infornx^^^^
that the Committee regret that his approaching departure from Lx«i ^
has rendered neci'ssary his resignation of the Office of President, a-x^^^
bo thanked, on behalf of the Society, for his liberal contribution to :»- ta
funds.

IL liesolced f/ianimrit/s'y,— That the Honorable D. Elioit,
bo requested to accept the Office of President in succession to
Honorable Sir E. J. Gambier resigned.

(Signed) Edward Balfour, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Secretary M, L, S. 4'^"

At a Mt*etinff of the Mannrfing Committee of the Madras L
rary Society and Afivffiari/ of the Royal Asiatic
held at the Chb Home, on Tujsday, the 7th May, 1850
ha ff past G o'clock, p. m.

Present.

Chairm an.
E- G. Balfofr, Esq.

Jfe Others.
Major P. AxsTRrTHER, C. B. Col. T. S. Pratt, C. B. and
J. Ol'cutekloxv, Esq. Capt. J. J. Losh, Secretary.

A P S E X T.

W. U. Abbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Pears, C. B.

Dr. J. Kellie, T. Pycboft, Ksij.

Dr. T. Key. Lt. Col. F. A. Keid, C. B.

B. H. WiLLiAViox, Esq.
Bead letter from the Honorable Sir C HawlinsoD; Chief Justice, ^

^50J] and AuonUary ttayal Asiatic Society. 443

uttiDg his readiness to become one of the Vice-Presidents of the
ciety.

Adyab, 2l»t April, 1850.

Sir, — 1 beg leave to acknowledge the receipt of your letter written
the desire of the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary
ciety requesting me to become one of the Vice-Presidents of that
ciety.

En reply I have only to say that I am most happy to allow my name
be inserted in the list of Vice-Presidents, and that I shall also be
M)y to become a Member (contributing) of the Society, if jau will
brm me as to the course to be adopted.

(Signed) Ch. Bawlinson.
J. J. LosH, Esq., Secretary M. X> S, ^c,

I. Resolved^ — That this letter be recorded, and that the name of the
onorable Sir C. Rawlinson be included in the list of Vice-Presidents
the Society^

Bead letter from the Honorable D. £liott, £sq., Member of Council,
timating his acceptance of the Office of President of the Society.

GuiNDY, 2Wi April, 1850.

3xs, — My temporary absence from Madras has prevented me from

lier acknowledging the honor done to me by the Committee of the

^ras Literary Society and Auxiliary of the Boyal Asiatic Society

^questing me to accept the Office of President in succession to the

ciorable Sir Bdward Gambier as commimicated to me in your letter

be nth instant.

%m much gratified by the request of the Committee and I am glad

locept the Honorable Office of President in which it will be my en-

^or to co-operate with them for the interest of the Society to the

' of my power.

(Signed) D. Eliott.
^m LosH, Secretary M, Z* S, 8^c,

^' Reiolced^^-^That this letter be recorded, and that the name of
honorable D. Eliott» Esq., be inserted as President in the next
Wished list of the Office Bearers of the Society.

^^ letter from the Honorary Secretary to the Asiatic Society of
*^OJi, the four numbers of whose Journal therein alluded to are laid
'^^ the Meeting.

Asiatic Socibtt, Colombo, 22d April, 1850.

-honorary Secretary of the Literary Society, Madras,

^^1— I avail of an opportunity which offers to forward you by the
^ of a friend, a Copy of th? Journals of this Society Nos. 1 to 4

•• ^Tl. »o. xxxviii- M 2

445 Froeeedingn of the Mad. LU, Society [No. I

in the belief that joa may be disposed to exchange for them the ^bmi
actions of your Institution.

This step would have been taken at an earlier date had I not be
under an impression that your Society had ceased to exist some tu
since — ^as it is I trust that the two Societies may, though late,
placed in correspondence which shall lead to their mutual ad^anta^

(Signed) John Capfsb, Hon, Seeretm

m. Besoloedi — That the receipt of this letter, and of numbers 1 U,
of the Proceedings of the Ceylon Asiatic Society be acknowledged a
that Mr. Capper be informed, in reply to his communication, tiiat t
Committee willingly consent to the proposed exchange of the public
tions of the two Societies.

Bead note from Sir H. C. Montgomery, Bart., May 2d.

My Dear Captain Losh,

In looking over some lists of new publications, the Books mentioa
in the accompanying notice seemed to me likely to be approved of
the Subscribers to our Society. Perhaps you will not object to sl^
it to the Committee at your next Meeting.

(Signed) Henry C. Montooxb:

IV. Re^olved^—ThaX all the books mentioned in the list receL^
with this note that have not been already received or written for*
ordered for the Society.

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th Max
1S50, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

V. JResolved, — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letter
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the foUo^r
books for the use of the Society :—

Hogarth's History of Music.

Becords of the Creation, by the Bishop of Chester.

Sketches and Notes of a Cruise on Scottish Waters — Murray.

The Life and Epistles of St. Paul, &c. &c., by the Bev. W. Conybefi*-

Longman and Co.
Arctic Expeditions — a Lecture, by C. B. Wild — Murray.
War in Hungary, by General Klapla.
Bombay Cotton and Indian Railways, by Colonel Grant.
Bailway Economy, by Dr. Lardner.
Dr. Whewell on Cambridge Studies — in parts.
Social Condition and Education of the People, &c., by J. Kay.
An Autumn in Italy, by the Marquis of Ormonde, 1 vol. royal octavo.
Lives of the Prime Ministers of England, 3 vols. 8vo.
Anecdotes of London and its Celebrities, by J. H. Jesse, 2 vols. 8to»

illustrations.
Ucprescntalive Men.

1S50.] anJ AuxilioTjf Bojfol Atiatic Society. 447

JLetten of W. V. Humboldt to a Female Friend.

New Edition of Burder's Oriental Customs.

Jolmston's Experimental Agriculture.

Life of the Duke of Kent

Antonioa, or Fall of Rome.

Forest and the Fortress.

Arthur Montague or an only Son at Sea.

The Scottish Caralier.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 34, 35 and 36 of the
Society's Journal received in April 1850, and of amount still due for
the same numbers, and Nos. 30, 31, 32 and 33, and Memorandum of
amount due bj the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for books, &c-, re-
ceived from them.

Memorandum.

Subscriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal Rs. 29 0 0

Do. do. No. 31, , 25 0 0

Do. do. No. 32, „ 115 0 0

Do. do. No. 33, „ 130 0 0

Do. do. No. 34, , 280 0 0

Do. realized in April, 1850, „ 2 8 0

Balance Rups.. 277 8 0

Do. do. No. 35, Rs. 310 0 0

Do. realized in April, 1850 ... „ IG 0 0

Balance Rups.. 294 0 0

Do. do. No. 36, „ 511 0 0

Do. realized in April, 1850, 55 0 0

Balance Rups . . 45G 0 0

Memorandum.

Amount due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this

date. 7th^ May, 1850 £188 13 1

Deduct amount remitted on the 13th April, 1850, ,,100 0 0

Balance due £ 88 13 t

VI. Ilesohed, —That these Memoranda bo recorded.
(Signed) Edward Balfour, (Signed) J. J. Losii,

Chairman. Secretary M. i. & <J#.

448 Froeeedingi 0/ike Mad. LU. Sadeiy [No. 38,

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Ute-
rary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Sodetj/t
held at the Club House, on Tuesday, the 4th June, 1850, a/
half past 6 o^ clock, p. m.

P B s s s N T,

OyMxrman*
£. G. Balfoub, Esq.

Mwiber9»

Major P. Anstbuthbb, C. B. Dr. T. Kby,

W. U. Arbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Pbabs, C. B,

Dr. J- KblliBi T* Pycboft, Esq. and

Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

Absent.

J. OccuTEBLONY, Esq* Lieut> Col. E. A. Bsid, C.

Lieut. Col. T. S. Pbatt, C. B. B. H. Williamson, Esq.

Bead note from Walter Elliot, Esq., reoeiyed, with a Tarietjof
Specimens from Arabia, Persia and Mesopotamia, acoompanied ^J
descriptive list, forwarded by Captain Newbold as his first oontribofe^^
to the Museum of Economic Geology,

AprU 24th, 1850.
My Deab Balfovb,

I send you a contribution from Newbold received a few days a-^''
He calls it liis first contribution to the Museum of Economic Geolo^?^
Bock Specimens from Arabia, Persia and Mesopotamia.

You might print the list in the next No. of the Journal mean ti-^
the Literary Society is the proper Depository of the specimens.

(Signed) W.Etu^-^

Tell Bantleman to send Newbold the last No. of the Journal.

I. Hesohed,— That this note be recorded, that the Rock Specim.^^
be deposited in the Museum, and that the descriptive list received W^ "
them, which is difficult to decipher, be fair copied in a legible hm^"*
for circulation to the Committee, and publication in the Sooie//'
Journal as suggested by Mr .W. Elliot,

lO.^ ' mul AuxiUary Boj/al Anatic Society. 449

H of Bock Specimens from Arabia^ Persia and Bahi/lonia, present-
ed to the Museum of ^Economic Qeohgy, by Captain T. J. New*

BOLD.

I. Serpentine from Muscat*

2* Serpentine from Muscat, variety.

3* Light green spotted variety of serpentine from Guano Rock near Muscat.

1* Calc spar from veins in serpentine of Muscat. The spar imbedded in
rments of the rock proving the posterior origin of the veins* The Calc spar
^n blended with magnesian matter derived from the serpentine — Steatite,
'lixite and Sulphate of lime are commonly found associated with it, and some-
's common salt* These minerals occur frequently in thin lamellae filling
:i8 of the rock almost invisible to the naked eye, penetrating it in every di-
^on and rendering it friable and unfit generally for building purposes.
::>le masses of serpentine are oden separated at the planes of the more ver-

- and highly inclined seams, and slide down in avalanches of crumbly frag-
^c to the base. The smooth sparry or steatitic surfaces thus exposed on
K*ocks left standing are often of considerable extent. Their white, grey and
-i^ green colours exhibit striking contrasts with the prevailing sombre
( of the serpentine, viz*, black, deep green, rusty and purplish brown.

Conglomerate overlying the serpentine interstratified with grit and sand*
^^ and underlying sandstone and nummulitic limestone, form the range sup-
^xsg the elevated deserts of Arabia at the back of Muscat.

* Reddish ferruginous sandstone overlying No. 5.

- Nummulitic limestone overlying No* 5 and 6*

* Recent conglomerate now in process of formation, on the sea beach of
Oi Arabia consisting of lime and sand cementing fragments of coral, marine
^I^ and beach pebbles* The specimen is from Muttreh near Muscat.

« Dark brown ferruginous rock firom the Island of Hormuz Persian Gulf.
^ rock passes into a pure hsematitic iron ore, and occasionally imbeds iron
^tes and specular iron ore* It is sometimes whitened by incrustations of
xmon salt*

^* White friable rock, slightly dotted with greyish and reddish spots, exhi-
^<^ a few small angular bits of quartz and glassy felspar. These minerals
^^ resisted the process of disintegration more successfully than the substance
^e rock, which appears originally to have been a trachytic variety of No. 11 .

* I. Like No. 9 and 10 from Hormuz, is a pale bluish grey, highly indurated
^ imbedding pale decaying crystals of olivine and a few of glassy felspar.
^ crystals in weathering fall out leaving cavities which impart a variolated
^ct to the surface of the rock. The middle and southern portions of the
^d of Hormuz are said to abound in deposits of pure common salt, which
^^^ an article of commerce, and is farmed out by the Imaum of Muscat. The
^^d as well as the Persian Coast from Mennow and Bixnder Abbas to th«

450 Froeeedinffi qfthe Mad. IM. Society [No. 88,

sulphur mines of Khamir nearly opposite the centre of Kishin island, is lield by
him from the king of Persia on payment of a certain annual sum- The ttlt is
associated, as usual, with deposits of crystalliied gypsum- A yariety of nddiih
brown, and greenish chert clay altered apparently by Tolcanic heat, earthy and
crystallized sulphur are found on the island. Copper pyrites are said to occor.

12. Ferruginous saudstone of the Persian mainland from a sandstone ridge
intervening between the city of Bunder Abbas (Gombroon) and the lofty
mountains of Gebel Shemil and the Koh-i-Ghinnon which constitute part of the
great mountain rampart of southern Persia. The sandstone forming the subor-
dinate ridge has generally much less iron in its composition than the speci-
men sent It is usually of a loose friable texture and imbeds liere and there
fragments of marine shells of existing species. It is OTerlaid by a loose pebble
conglomerate evidently an ancient sea beach, and rests on marls of the sali-
perous which in their turn repose on sandstone.

13. Arenaceous shell limestone imbedding existing species of marine ihells
from Bassadorc.

14. Arenaceous shell limestone imbedding existing species of marine ihelli
from Beshire near Bushire.

15. Indurated bitumen from bitumous spring of Nimrud near Mosul.

16. Indurated bitumen from Ticinity of flaming springs of Aba Gogbiord,
between Bagdad and Mosul, near the city of Kerkuh, the ancient Corcyn.
This specimen is more indurated, and crystalline than that from the springs at
Nimrud, the mineral issues in a liquid state. It is the ** NaA-i-siyab," or
black Naphta, of the Persians, and was used as a cement in the boftU
and buildings of the ancient A8S3rrians, Chaldaeans and Babyloniui^
The bitumen, like lignites often contains fragments of bitumenixed reedi,
grasses and leaves, indicating an almost similar vegetable origin. It i>
used by the modems for much the same purposes as the ancieDts>
Medicinally it is applied as a balsam to the sore backs of camels, &c Muy ^
the houses in the towns on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates still htre
their foundations protected by bitumeny cements from the damps whiek vs»
up by capillary attraction from the saline alluvial soil. It is used in the vb»^^
of water courses, flat terraces on the top of wells, &c., lining the round Ijiike^
or gopher boats still plying on the rivers of Mesopotamia as in the time of H^
rodotus and for paying the ordinary timber built boats. It is also used to bo'^
in lamps in a few places as at Kerkuh where my Kurdish host supplied me eve^
night with a large antique shaped Terra cotta lamp and with bitumen tnd s^^
plied with a roll of cotton rag for a wick. Both the specimens of indar»^^
bitumen now sent sink in water. Their colour brownish black. *

17. Aragonite from the marine limestone the bitumen springs near Aba C5^'
hiuri.

18- Diluvial gravel from the plain of Babylon. This gravel is compose*^ ^^
small rounded pebbles few exceeding an inch and a half in length, much rotl^
and of the hardest poitions of the rocks from which they have been washed. ^

1850.] ofkd Auxiliary Bayal Anatic Society. 451

few angular fragments of gypsum are occasionally seen among them but this
rock is generally on or near the sites of the gravel beds which it imdcrlies.

A large number of pebbles examined by Mr Loflus of the Perso— Turkish
boundary commission and myself consisted of

I. Quartz white, reddish and yellowish.

2* Flinty slate from grey to black. Some varieties of the black pass into
Lydian stone with a shining semi-conchoidal fracture-

3. Chert of many tints from light grey to almost black, and green approach*
ingjade-

4. Jasper, chiefly red, also brown and veined.

5. Agate (rare) generally semi-transparent.
6* Flint with white and reddish coating.

7. The most indurated portions of serpentine rocks.

8. Waxy silicious limestone, of various shades of grey, green, white, some
nearly black. Some varieties approach marble in their semi-crystalline struc-
ture*

9. Quartzoze sandstone brown and pinkish*

10. Brown indurated clays passing into jasper.

II. Angular fragments of gypsum evidently not transported from any great
<)istance>

12. Two pebbles of finely grained granite, greenish grey composed of quartz
c^hert, mica and a little greenish felspar. We found also among the gravel a few
slightly rolled fragments of black indurated bitumen*

The above mentioned specimens we found in the principal gravel bed of the
abylonian plain, near Misrakchi khan, nortli of the site of ancient Babylon.

In another of these gravel beds at Akkar-koof, the supposed site of the Accad
f Genesis (one of the cities of Nimrod and cotemporary with Babel, Eregh and
ulneh), we found in addition to similar pebbles as those already enumerated
^wo small pebbles of light yellowish brown, nummulitic limestone, and also one
fa corralline limestone ; also one of a pinkish granite consisting of quartz and
elspar with a little iron, and two pebbles of porphyry and hornblende rock.

Per centage of the principal pebbles in the gravel bed of Akkar-koof token by
r. LoftUB and myself.

Quartz, white, milky, reddish, yellowish, 30

Chert, flint, jasper, flinty slate, indurated clays, - - - - 40
Limestone, quartzite sand-stone and indurated ^

varieties of Serpentine, - - •'/'" "' "
Kummulitic and coralline limestone, ----... i

Granite porphyry and hornblende rock, - - - ----2

100

1 have been thus particular in the examination of these gravel beds of Baby-
^onia, inoaoiuch as I consider them as intimately connected with the most in-

462 Proeeedingi of the Mad. JjU. Soeiefy lIXo. 38,

teresting geological phenomena on historic record namely the Deluge of Scrip-
ture*

The circumstance of some of the oldest cities of the world being built either
on them, and the pebbles themselves having been employed in their construc-
tion, as at Babylon, Nineveh, Accad, &c. proves their antiquity-

2. The position of the beds and their extent fully demonstrate that they are
no fluviatile deposits-

3. Their nearly N. and S. longitudinal atis and the nature of the pebbles
show that the course of the flood which deposited them rolled from the north-
ward from the direction of Mount Ararat towards the Mount Zead of the Per-
sian Gulph washing down fragments from the rocks of the Laurus and Kurdis-
tan and grinding their softer materials into the vast, flat mud deposits which now
cover the sea-line plains of Assyria, Babylonia and Chaldea. In this light brown
and greenish mud are blended the component parts of all the rocks whether cal*
careous, argillaceous, siliceous, or ferruginous, with a small portion of vegetable
and saline matter, into one undistinguished mass : but we can easily learn from
the mineral and fossil character of the pebbles in the gravel, the sources from
which they were originally transported and from their small size, roundness of
colour and their being exclusively composed of the hardest portions of the
parent rocks, we are enabled to estimate with some approach to truth the dis-
tance they have travelled, and the amount of friction they have undergone. In
the nummulitic pebble and other limestone quartz and serpentine pebbles I dis-
tinctly recognize the rocks of the Laurus and the Kurdistan.

The bed of gravel near Misrak-chi-khan we foimd to rest on stratified whitish
semi-crystalline gypsum.

The absence of pebbles of lava and basalt in the gravel we examined is re-
markable but before any speculations are hazarded on this head further search
is necessary. With regard to any theory making the date of the Deluge de-
rivable from an examination of these deposits, I have only to observe that this
must be reserved for a future and a better opportunity than is afforded by this
list of rocks already too long and tedious*

19. Nummulitic limestone from the vicinity of Shiraz (Persia.) It resembles
exactly the nummulitic limestone of Arabia, near Muscat. Mr* Garter, the learn-*
ed and indefatigable Secretary of the Bombay Asiatic Society has found num-
mulitic limestone in the clifls fringing the shore of Southern Arabia between
Aden and Muscat. I have traced it from the Lybian desert over Egypt to the
opposite or Arabian shore of the Red sea by Muscat and the mountains of Shiras
in Persia to the banks of the Indus- It has been traced still &rther to the east-
ward by Captain Vicary and into Cutch by Captain Grant-
It occurs near Mardin in upper Mesopotamia and some of the sculptures at
Nimrud I observed were chisilled in it. It is there of a light yellowish colour
and compact in texture. I am quite of opinion that it must be referred to the
supracrctacious group, and not to the cretaceous as has been done by some geo*
logiits*

(Signed) T. J. Nbwbold.

1850.] and Auxiliary Boyal Asiatic Society, 453

Bead letter from the Libraiiui Calcutta Public Library.

Calcutta Public Libbabt, lltA April, 1850.
To Secretary Madroi Literary Society, ^c, ifc.

Sib,— By direction of the Committee of Curators I have the honor to
acknowledge the receipt of jour donation of Madras Journal of lite-
rature and Science No. 36, and tender you their grateful acknowledge-
menta for the same.

(Signed) Pbabt Chand Mittba,

Librarian, CalctUta Public Library.

II. Sesohed, — That this letter be recorded.

Read letter from the Secretary to the Boyal Geographical Society of

London.

BoTAL Gboobaphical Socibtt of Lokdon,

February ISth, 1850, 3, Watkbloo Place-
Sib, — I am directed to acknowledge on the part of this Society, a pre-
sent to it of the Madras Joiunal of Literature and Science, No. 35, and
to express through you its best thanks for this donation, which has been
reoeired and deposited in the Library of the Society.

(Signed) Nobton Shaw,

Secretary,
To the Secretary to the Madrae Literary and Phil. Society.

III. Reeohed, — That this letter be recorded.

Bead letter from the Honorary Secretary to the Agri-Horticultural
Society of India.

To the Secretary Madrae Literary Society, Madrae,

Dear Sib,
I am directed by the Agri- Horticultural Society of India to request
ihat yon will convey to the Members of your Society their best thanks
for a lately received No. of the '* Madras Journal of Literature and Sci-
ence (No. 36, Tol. XV.") and at the same time to request the favor of
being furnished with a copy of No. 33, which is wanting to complete the
•et, and which, if sent by you, did not come to hand. No. 32 was receiv-
ed in.Febraary 4S, and No. 34 in May 49.

(Signed) Jakes Huhb,
Metcalfe Hall, Calcutta, \ Sony, Secretary A^ and JJ. &

ISth May, 1850. 3

IV. Resolved, — That this letter be recorded, and that, as therein re-
^Qested, a copy of No. 33 of the Society's Journal be forwarded by the
^t opportunity to the Agri- Horticultural Society of India.

Xtead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th April, 1850,
ig the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

***•. XTI. »0 ZXXTIIX. K '-i

454 Proceedingi of tie Mad. LU. Sdeieig [No. %

y . lte$oloed,-^That the receipt of Meesn. Allen and Go.'b letter be
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following
books for the use of the Society : —

Leonard Lindsay ; or the Story of a Buccaneer, by Angas B. Reach, 2 toU-

A Month at Constantinople, by'Albert Smith, with Illustrations-

A Narrative of Personal Adrentures in Upper and Lower California, io 1848,
1849, with Illustrations, 2 rols.

I'he Initials, a Story of Modem Life, 3 vols-

Ceylon and the Cingalese, with a full account of the lato Rebellion inthit It-
land,'Tby H. C. Sirr, u, a.

The Rifle Rangers, or Adventures of an Officer in Southern Mexico, by Cap-
tain Mayne Reid, with Illustrations, 2 vols.

Diary of a Lady's Travels in Northern Africa, 2 vols.

Modem State Trials, by W. C. Townsend, Esq. M. A. Q. C.

The Ways of the Hour, by J. P. Cooper, 3 vols.

Elementary Sketch of Moral Philosophy, by the late Rev. Sydney Smyth.

Popular Lectures on Astronomy, by Mr. Airy.

The Letters of Civis on Indian Affairs, from I8i8, 1849, by Henry Ruaell-
Murray.

The Normal School as it ought to be (Pamphlet) by James Simpson, Adro-
cate, Ed. Neill and Co. ,

Note Book of a Louisiana Swamp Doctor.

Bead Memorandom of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33, 34, 35 and 36 of

the Society's Journal received in May 1850, and of amount still doe for

tbe same numbers and Nob. 30 and 31, and Memorandum of amoont

due by the Society to Messrs. AUen and Co. for books, fte. reeeired

from tbem.

Mbmobakdum.

Subscriptions due for No. 30 of the Society's Journal, Rs. 29 0 0

Do. do. Na3l „ 85 OJ

Do. do. No.32. ..115 0 0

Do. realised in May, 1850, , 8 0 0

Balance Rupees. 113 0 0

Do. do. No.33, ....R8.13000

Do. realized in May, 1850, „ iOO

Balance Rupees. 196 0 0

Do. do. No. 34, Rs, 277 8 0

Do. realized in May, 1850, „ 5^0

Balance Rupees. 273 8 0

^^"^^■^B BM^H^^^ ^^MaM^a^M ^M^^B^piV ■^■^^'"^^^^^^^

Do. do. No. 35,. Rs- 294 0 0

Do. realized in May, 1850,. , 6 OO

Balance Rupees. 2^ 0_^

1850.] and Auxiliary Boyal AnaHe Society- 465

Sub«mplioiiflilueforNo.36, Rs. 556 0 0

Do. realized in May. 1860, „ 2*i 8 0

Balance Rupees. 533 8 0

Mbmobjlndum.

Amount due bj the Society to the Booksellers up to this date 4 th
June, 1850, £ 120 17-1.

VT. Iteaolved, — That these Memoranda be recorded.

Major Anstmther, C B. informs the Meeting that Gentlemen sub-
scribing to the Literary Society hare been lately heard to complain
that there are not books of the proper stamp ordered out for the Li-
brary, and suggests that it be notified to the Subscribers in general
that no book, unless of foreign language or of improper tendency or
of polemical theology has ever been refused by this Society, and that
any Subscriber wishing an admissible book has only to name it.

Yll. J^solved,—Tha.t the consideration of this subject be postponed
until the next monthly Meeting of the Committee of Management.

(Signed) Edwabd Balfour, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman, Secretary M* Z. ^. Sfc.

At a Meeting of ike Managing Committee of the Madras Li-
terary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
held at the Club House, on Tuesday, the 2d July, 1850^ at
half past 6 o'clock, p. m.

Present.

Chairman.
E. 0. Balfour, Esq.

Members.

Dr. J. Ekllib, Major T. T. Pbars, C. B., and

Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

Absent.
Major P. Anstbuthbb, C. B. Lieut Col. T. S. Pratt, C. B.
W. U. Arbuthnot, Esq. T. Pycboft, Esq.

Dr. T. Key, Lieut. Col. F. A. Reid, C. B.

J. OucHTERLONY, Esq. B. H. Williamson, Esq.

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 18th May, 1850,
Arising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer-

456 Proeeedinff9 of the Mad. lAi. Society [No. 38,

I. BeMolv^d^—ThdX Uie receipt of Meiirt. Allen and Co/s letter be ac-
knowledged, and that they be requested to send oat the following booh
for the use of the Society : —

Memoirs of the War of Independence in Hungary, Edited by M. Fnscii
PuUky.

Revelations of the Inquisition in Rome, by a Victim of Rank.

M^jor Edwards* Personal Narrative of Service and Adventure on the Pon*

jaub Frontier during 1848-49.
The Personal Narrative of an English Gentleman domesticated in Aby«i-

nia, by M. Mansfield Parkyns.
Sir Emerson Tennent's Historical Accounts of Christianity in Cejlon*
Household Words, by C. Dickens (from beginning) Practical Horsemtnahip,

by H. Hieover.
The White Charger that cost me £ 200, lost me £ 70,000, drove me from

Society, eventually deprived me of my friends ; and finally compelled mt

to quit the service, by the author of " the Horse Guards."
Recent Disturbances and Military Executions in Ceylon, by J. Forbea
Milner's Atlas of Physical Geography.
Wanderings of a Pilgrim in Search of the Picturesque, during four and

twenty years in the East, with Revelations of Life in the Zenana.^
The Old Oak Chest, by G. P. R. James.
Researches on Magnetism and the other Imponderables in their effects od

the living frame, if in English, by Baron Von Riechenback.
Four Years' Adventures of a Hunter in the Wilderness of South Afric&,by

Mr. Gordon Gumming.
Henry Taylor's Poetical and Dramatic Works.

Works of the Reverend J. Adams, as the Old Man's House, &c. &c. ftc.
Sergeant Talfourd's Dramatic Works.
Ebenezer Elliot's Poetical Works.
The Continuation of the Aide Memoir.
Pilgrimage to Rome, by Horace Seymour.
Letters from Palmyra, by Lucius M. Piso.
Letters from Rome, do.

Dr. Carpenter on the Use and Abuse of Intoxicating Liquors (Prize Esssj)
Weld's Statistical Companion for 1 850.
Principles of Punishment, by Captain Maconchie, R. N.
Ouvres de Francois Rabelais, (best Paris Edition.)

The works of Francis Rabelais, translated from the French by Sir T. Urqn-
hart and Motteux, new Edition, 2 vols. H. G. Bohn, York Street, Covcnt

Garden.

Read Memorandum of Subscriptions for No8. 32, 33, 34, 35, and 36f
of the Society's Journal receiyed in June 1850, and of amount still due
for the same numbers and Nos. 30 and 31, and Memorandum of amount
due by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co- for books, &c, receired from
them.

11.850.] ismd Auxiliary Boyal Asiaiie Society: 457

Memoexndum.

nbtcriptions doe for No. 30, of the Society's Journal Us. 29 0 0

Do. do. No. 31, „ 25 0 0

Do. do. No.32 „ 113 0 0

Do. realized in June, 1850, , 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. Ill 0 0

Do. do. No. 33, Rs. 126 0 0

Do. realized in June, 1850, c . . . . „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups. 124 0 0

Do. do. No.34, Rs. 272 8 0

J>o. realized in June, 1850, „ 7 8 0

Balance Rups. 265 0 0

X)o. do. No. 35 Rs. 288 0 0

So. realized in June, 1850 ,. 12 0 0

Balance Rups. 276 0 0

>o. do. No. 36, Rs. 433 0 0

»o. realized in June, 1850, 20 0 0

Balance Rups. 413 0 0

Mehobandum.

-^-xnonnt due by the Society to the BookseUers up to tHis date, 2d
^^y. 1860, £ 161.19-4.

^^. Se$ohed^ — That these Memoranda be recorded.

Ql. lUsohedt — As the other subjects for the consideration of the

^tiaxiuttee (some of which are of considerable importance,) do not ap-

^^ to require immediate attention, resolved that their consideration

^ postponed, and that they be laid before a future and fuller Meeting.

(Signed) Sdwabd Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Secretary M, L. 8, ^e.

458 Proeeedingi of ike Mad. LU. Soeieiif [No. 38,

Al a Meeting of the Managing CafnmiUee of the Madras LUe-
rary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society, held
at the Club Houee, on Tuesday, the 6th August, 1850, at half
past 6 0^ clock, p. m.

P £ B 8 B N T.

Ckaiffnan.
E. G. Balfour, Esq.

JfwibefM'

Major F, Anstbutheb, C. B. T. Ptoroft, Esq.

Dr. J. Ebllib, Captain J. J. LoeH, Seeretery.

Absent.

W. U. Arbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Pears, 0. B.

Dr. T. Key, Lieut. Col. T. S. Pratt, a B.

J. OucHTBRLONTi Esq. Lieut Col. F. A. Bbid, C. B.

R H. Williamson, Esq.

Read letter from the Secretary to the Boyal G^eographioal Sodety
of London, dated I9th February, 1850.

3, Watebloo Place, IStk Feh*»aiy, 18^
Sib, — In sending for your acceptance Part 2 of the 19th rol. oftfaa
Journal of the Boyal Geographical Society of London, I hare to expnM
my deep regret that the set of valuable Nos. published by the Msdm
Society are found in a very incompleted state in the Library of this Ii^
stitution. In fact we have received but Nos. 31, 32, 33, 34, and 35.
It will afford me much satisfaction to be able to lay before the Sode^
any accessions to these few Nos. and, if desirable, to complete tlwi^t
of Journal of this Society regularly sent to that of Madras.

(Signed) Norton Shaw.
lb the Secretary of the Madras Society.

I. Betolvedf—Thst the receipt of this letter and the book wlaAm^'
companied it be acknowledged, and that the Librarian be direetad ^^
obtain and keep in readiness, for despatch to England with the eopi^
of the next Number of the Journal, copies of all the Numbers reqo^^
to complete the set in the Library of the Royal Geographical Sodff^
of London.

Read letter from Major General J. S. Fraser, Resident at Hydmbft^

1850.] and AuxUiary Boyal Asiatic Society, 459

No. 664 of 1850.
7b Edwabd Balfoub, Esq., Secretary Madrae Literary Society,

8iB, — As the Statistical Beports of the Nizam's Country are sent by
me to the Madrae Literary Journal for publication, the Governor Ge-
neral is of opinion that I should make it a condition that 10 copies be
supplied firee of cost to the Gt)yemment.

I have therefore the honor to request that you will be so kind as to
do so with respect to all reports which I may send you in future ; and
as far as may be in your power, that you will favor me with 10 copies
also of those which I have already had the honor of transmitting
to you.

(Signed) J. S. Fbasbb, Resident.

H YDBBABAD EbSIDBKCY, -^^

25M May, 1850. J

II. Resolved, — That the Cliairman be requested to inform Major
General Eraser in reply to his letter that 10 copies of each future
Number of the Society's Journal and of each number already publish-
ed eontaining Statistical fieports of the Nizam's country shall be deli*
Tered to any person at Madras who may be authorized to receive them
on account of His Highness the Nizam's Government.

Bead note firom Sir T. V. Stonhouse, Bart.

Sir Y. Stonhouse returns Sydom's Scottish Question. In regard
to the other Stock books in his possession as it is such a distance to
send he hopes the following Memo, will suffice.

D'Israeli's Life of Charles Ist, 5 vols.

Grattan's Life and Times, 4 vols.

' In regard to the latter Sir Y. begs to state that the work is incom-
plete, other volumes were published at a later period snd he is of opi*
zuon that they should be sent for to complete the work. June 29th.

Ql. BeeoUfedt—TYiBlt^ as suggested by Sir T. Y. Stonhouse, Messrs.
"^^en and Co. be requested to send out by the next opportunity all
'^oIqiii^ Qf Grattan's Life and Times which may have been published
^ixtoe the last received one (the 4th.)

^V'ith reference to the 7th Eesolution of the Meeting of the 4th June

^^> the Committee proceed to take into consideration the suggestion

^ Major Anstruther that the Subscribers in general should be inform-

^ that any admissible book named and recommended by any of them

^'^ be ordered for the Society.

^V. Resolved, — That this subject be brought up again for the con-
*^4^ration of the Committee in time to be disposed of, if ncccsssry, by

460 FroeeedUi^M qf ike Mad. LU. Soeiei^ [Na 38,

■ome proposition to be submitted to the next General Annual Meeting
of the Subscribers.

Eead letters from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 4th and I9tli
June 1850, advising the despatch of Mill Boards and Calf Skins per
Ship Nile^ and of periodicals and books per Steamer.

y. Bewlved, — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letters bi
acknowledged and that they be requested to send out the foUowing
books for the use of the Society : —

Free Trade and ita so-called Sophisms — being a Beply to Sophisms of Free
Trade, &c. Examined, by a Barrister, 3 copies.

Gazpacho, or Summer Months in Spain, by W. G. Clark.

A Commentary on the Curie from Inscriptions of Babylonia and Aa/jruk
including Readings of the Inscription on the Nimrod Obelisk, discover*
ed by Mr. Layard, and a brief Notice of the Ancient Kings of Ninereli
and Babylon — Read before the Royal Asiatic Society, by Major RawiioMB
— 2 copies.

Professor Nichol's Views of the Architecture of the Heayens— a new edition,
in royal 8to., splendidly illustrated with large Plates of Clusters aod Ne-
bulae, recently discovered by means of the great Telescope of Lord Boase,
and Symbolical Sketches by the late David Scott, Esq-

The History of Religion : Including a Condensed Statement and InTettiga-
tion of its Natural and Scriptural Evidence.

The Poor Artist ; or Seven Eye-Sights and one object— *' Science in Fable,*'
by R. H. Home.

Memoirs and Papers of Sir Andrew Mitchell, K. B.

The Shoe and Canoe — Pictures of Travel in the Canadas.

The Lion Himter.

Manners and Customs of the Ye Englyshe in 1849. by Richard Doyle.

The Secretary : a Novel in 3 vols., by Lieutenant Colonel Hort, auth^^^
" The Horse Guards."

Sophisms of Free Trade, by a Barrister — 3 copies.

Alison's Atlas.

Dramatic Works by Samuel Foote.

Commentary on the War in Russia and Germany, by Col. Lord Cathea.^*

The Political Movement in Austria daring 1848-49, by Baron Folic
translated by G. Gaskell.

Observations on the Social State and Economy of various parts of
Samuel Laing.

Essays on his Own Times, by L. P. Coleridge.

Leaves from a Lady's Diary of her Travels in Barbary.

History of the Sicilian Vespers, by Eari of Ellesmere.

Irving's Life of General Washington.

Lives of the Archbishops of England.

Macgregor's Austria, Europe and Hungary.

The Light House and other Tales, by Fredrica Bremer.

Dugdale's (Sir W.) Baronage of England, or an Historical Account <rf ^

X850.] itnd Auxiliary Boyal AsioHe Soeieiif. 461

LiTet and Actions of our English Nobility, 3 vols. : in 2 folio old Calf gilt,
£4— 4S. 1675—6.
Henrick's (R.) Poetical Works, with a Biographical Notice, portrait, 2 Tola,
part 8to. cloth S. 12—6 S. Pickering 1825.

Kead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nob. 32, 33, 35 and 36 of the

Society's Journal receiyed in July 1850, and of amount still due for the

numbers and Nos* 30, 31 and 34, Memorandum of amount due bj

.e Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for books, &c. received from them.

at.z^d Memorandum of five Third Class Subscribers who have joined the

Society in July 1850.

Meuobandum.

S aa.'bscriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 29 0 0

Do. do. No.31, „ 25 0 0

Do. do. ^'0.32, , 111 0 0

Do. realized in July, 1850, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 109 0 0

Do. do. No. 33, Rs. 124 0 0

Do. realized in July, 1850 „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 122 0 0

Do. do. No. 34, Rs. 265 0 0

Do. do. No.35, , 276 0 0

Do. realized in July, 1850, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups . . 274 0 0

Da da No. 36, Rs. 413 8 0

Do. realized in July, 1850, „ 2 8 0

Balance Rups . . 411 0 0
MiMOBANDUM.

-^moont due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date, 6th
^^^ust, 1850, £86-13-9.

Mbmobandum.
^ ^tlie following Gentlemen have joined the Society as Third ClaM
^^^Mcribcrs in July, 1850.

W. H. Batlvt, Esq. Mr A. M. Simpson,

Mr. C. L. HiDBR, Mr. P. Aubbrt.

Mr. M.E. Parsoms,

^I. JKewfotfrf,— That these Memoranda be recorded.

^Vith reference to the 3d Resolution of the Meeting on the 3d Ja-
^"^ — last, the Chairman informs the Meeting that a complete Cata-

^^•» XTI. »0. ZZZTIU. ^ ^

463 FroeeedUigM of ike Mai. Ui. Sode^ [Xa 38,

lojpie of the books in the Library has been preparedy and ia nofir pass-
ing through the Press, 350 copies having been directed to be strick
off ; and, also that baring found that his other avocationa prerented
him from devoting sufficient time and attention to the preparation of
the Catalogue, he was gkd to avail himself of the kind aid of Assis-
tant Surgeon Neill, by whom the work has been prepared.

VII. Resolved, — That the best thanks of the Managing Committee
on behalf of the Society be offered to Dr* A. C. B. Neill, x- n. for
his obliging and useful exertions in the arduous task of revising the
Catalogue of the Society's Library, and framing a new one therefrom,
and from the lists of books received since its publication*

(Signed) Edwabd Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Secretary M. L. 8. i(c.

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madroi li-
terary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Sodeiy,
held at the Club Howe, on Tuesday, the 3d September, 1850,
at half past 6 o'clock p. m.

Prbsbnt.

CkairvMn.
E. G. Balfoub, Esq.

Members.

Migor p. ANsrauTHia, C. B. Mi^or T. T. Pbars, C. B.

Dr. T. Kbt, R. H. Williamson, Esq. tad

J. OucHTBRLOMT, Esq. Captain J. J. Losb, Ssenimy.

Absent,

W. U. Abbuthhot, Esq. T. Ptcboft, Esq.

Dr. J. Kbllib, Lieut Gd. T. S. Pbatt, C. B.

Lieut. Col. F. A. Rbid, C. B.

Bead letter from B. Clarke, Esq., Honorary Seoretaxy to Hhb BojiI
Asiatic Society, dated London 22d June, 1850.

BOTAL AsiATIO SoCIBTT'S HoVHt

3, New Burlington Street,
London, 22dJune, 1850.

Sib, — The Begulations of the Boyal Asiatic Society having lately nO'
dergone revision, I have had the pleasure to send you, throngk yotf
Agents in London, copies of the amended Bules for the ue of ^
Members of your Society as may desire to ref(^ to theni.

1850.] «fiJ AusUiaiy Boyal AjnaUe Soeisty. 468

Yoa will obfleire (Art. II.) tiiat in future elections will take place
only into three classes ; and that all non-resident Members hence-
forth elected, will be required to paj an annual contribution of one
Guinea, in consideration of their receiving the Journal, of which tiie
preparation so largely enhances the expenditure of the Society, from
funds inconveniently limited. It has occurred to the Council that gen-
tlem^ now in the service^ who should intend to become, on their
return, to England, resident Members of the Royal Asiatic Society
might find it convenient to pay the composition stated at Art. XXXV.
or periiaps even the entrance fee only, while in India. Should such
course be in any ease desirable the CouncU will be happy to make an
entry of such pre-payment in the Treasurer's accounts, and to proceed
to immediate ballot for the admission of the parties as Members on
receiving their names from you, or from themselves.

I take this opportunity of informing you that the Library of the

Soyal Asiatic Society is deficient in not possessing Nos. 13 and 14 of

the Madras Journal, and to request that you will do the Society the

favor of supplying them, whenever you may have a convenient oppor-

tanity for their transmission.

(Signed) E. Clabke,

Honorary Secretary.

Ih ike Secretary to the Madras Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. Alien and Co., dated 19th July 1S50,
mdvising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

I. Resolvedf—ThKi the consideration of this communication, be
postponed until the receipt of the copies of the amended Rules of
tJie Royal Asiatic Society therein adverted to.

II. Resolved f-^ThsX the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.*s letter be
meknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following
^Mwks for ^e use of the Society : —

Death's Jest Book, or the Poors Tragedy— Pickering.

Hearts in Mortmain, and Cornelia — J. Chapman.

Petticoat Government, by Mrs. TroUope — H. Colbnm.

Barba Taasi the Greek Patriot, a Romance — Bentley.

The Gold Worshippers— Smith, Elder and Ca

The Campaigns of Radetzky in Italy.

Military Events in Italy, by the Editor of the Campaigns of Radetzky.

Chambers' Information for the People, vols. 1 and 1 1 .

A Day's Business in the Port of London — Simpkin, Marshall and Co.

Earnestness, by C. Taylor — Sampson Low and Co., Fleet Street

The Sabbath, &c.— Chapman and Hall, Strand.

Observations on the Indian Post Office, &c. — Smith, Elder and Co.

Hamfltm's East Indian Gazetteer, last edition.

464 FroeeMngi of ike Mtd. LU. Sheiety [No. 88,

The Committee obsenre that the supply of books, &c. sent oat by
Messrs. Allen and Co. by the last opportunity is much larf^er than usual,
and the cost more than the Society can afford to bear as a monthly
charge. It appears however that almost all the works sent out wer*
expressly ordered, and therefore no blame can be attributed to Mesin.
Allen and Co. In order to regulate the monthly supplies in future.

III. Resolved,— That Fh>fessor Key, Mr. Ouchterlony and Major
Pears be requested to form a Sub-Committee for the purpose of ex-
amining all lists of books proposed to be ordered, and modifying then
so as to prevent over supply and consequent over charges. Besohed.
fbrther, that in all cases when the price of a work proposed to be or-
dered can be ascertained it be inserted in the list by the Member of
the Committee who proposes it.

Head letter from Lieut. Colonel M. Poole, dated 27th June 1S50.

Sib, — I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your favor of the 25th and
in reply to state that my disinclination to pay the amount claimed bj
the Madras Literary Society arises from no desire to evade any just and
lawful debt but from the circumstance of my full conviction that I
had withdrawn from the Institution long before such a sum could hare
been due. To the best of my recollection I mentioned to Mr. Morris
the exact date and period of my retirement and that gentleman said
he woidd see to it. But I am inclined to thiuk he must have left In-
dia without doing so and it is for this reason that I have resisted the
claim hitherto made, and I beg that the Committee will if possible mo*
dify the charge. In conclusion I beg to state that I cannot remember
the precise time or date of my withdrawal. All I recollect is speak-
ing to Mr. M. on the subject and being under the impression that I
ought to have done so in writing instead of trusting to any rerbal
communication.

Under these circumstances I trust the Committee will strike at Ia*^
80 Bupees from the amount now claimed, but if they cannot do so
that you will favor me with their decision on the subject as to what
they imagine, I really ought to pay. Trusting they wiU not find it ne-
cessary to have recourse to the measures you notify.

26th June, 1850. (Signed) M. Toon.

Masulipitam, I3tk AugMii, IS^-

Bead letter from R. T. Porter, Esq. dated Masulipatam, 13th Aogiu^
1850.

To Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary M. L. 8, Sfc Sfe,

Sib,— With reference to sundry appKcations which I have racei^**
from you, calling upon me, in the name of the Madras Idterary Sow^v*

1850.] and Auxiliary Boyal Asiatic Society. 465

and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society, to pay up a sum of Kupees
110, stated to be due by me since 1829, I beg to inform you that for
sixteen years prior to the receipt of your first letter in 1846 I had been
under the impression that I had ceased to be a Member of those Socie-
ties, under the operation of a rule which excluded from all participa-
tion in their benefits any Member who should fail to pay his subscrip-
tion for three successive quarters ; to which rule I had in 1830 rendered
myself amenable. For seven years subsequent to that in which the
alleged debt now demanded became due, or from 1830 to 1837, and
again from 1840 to 1842 — I was residing in Madras avowedly not a mem-
ber of the Societies in question, and never during either period called
upon for subscription. It is scarcely reasonable therefore to expect
that at this distance of time, and under the circumstances now ex-
plained, I should be considered liable for a claim, which if former
Committees and Secretary had been half as zealous as the present in
the discharge of their duties, would not have been found upon the
bookn of the Societies when you assumed charge of their affairs.

(Signed) R. T. Poeteb.

IV. JBewfocrf,— That Lieut. Colonel Poole and Mr. Porter, be inform-
ed that the Committee sees no reason to change its opinion respecting
their respective debts to the Society, and trusts that the amount will be
paid without further delay.

V. RBMolved^ — With reference to Rule IX. that Majors Balfour and
Oarstin be requested to become Members of the Committee of Manage-
ment vice Lieut. Col. Pratt, C. B., and Lieut, Col. Reid, C. B., whose
mbsenoe from the Presidency on duty is likely to be protracted beyond
the next General Meeting of Subscribers in February next, at which
"^be Committee must be re-elected or changed.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33, 34, 35, and 36,
of the Society's Journal received in August, 1850, and of amount still
<iae for the same numbers and Nos. 30 and 31, Memorandum of amount
due by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for Books, &c. received
£rom them, and Memorandum of two Third Class Subscribers who join-
ed the Society in August, 1850.

Memorandum.

Sabacriptionsdue for No. 30, of the Society's Journal Rs. 29 0 0

Do. do. No. 31, , 25 0 0

Do. do. No. 32 „ 109 0 0

Do. realized in August, 1850 „ 2 0 0

Balance R ops.. 107 0 0

466 Froeeeiimg9 of the Mad. LU. iSMtfty [No.

Subscriptions due for No. 33, Rs. 122 O 0

Do. realized in August, 1850, „ 4 O 0

Balance Rups.. 118 O 0

Do. do. No.34 .....Rs. 265 O 0

Do. realized in August, 1850, „ 5 0 0

Balance Rups.. 260 O

Do. do. No.35, Rs. 274 O

Do realized in August, 1850, „ 4 O ^

Balance Rups.. 270 O ^

Do. do. No. 36, Rs. 411 O

Do. realized in Augiut, 1850, „ 5 O

Balance Rups.. 406 O

0
0

Mrmobandum.

Amount due bj tbe Society to the Booksellen op to this date«

September, 1850, £ 149-2-0.

Memorandum.

Since the last Meeting of the Committee held on the 6th

1850, the following Gentlemen have joined the Society as Third O^^

Sabscribers.

Bey. P. Batchelor. Captain M. S. OtUej.

VI. JUsolvedj—ThtLt these Memoranda be recorded.
(Signed) Edwabd Balfouk, (Signed) J. J. LoeH,

Chairman, Secretary M. L, S.

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the MadroM
terary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Anatic
held at the Club Home, on TkteMlay, the Ut October, 1850^
half past 6 o^clock, p. m.

P K E 8 E N T.

Chairman.
E- G. Balfour, Esq.

Members.
Major P. Anstbuther, C. B. Dr. T. Key,
W. U. Ahbuthnot, Esq. J. Ouchtbrlony, Esq.

Major O. Lalfoub, Major T. T. Pbabs, C. B.

Major B. Gabstin, T. Pycboft, Esq.

Dr. J. Kellie, R. H. Williamson, Esq.. and

Captain J. J. LosH, Secretary.

a.85a} Mul AMsiUary Bayal Amatie Society. 467

Head Utter from the Bojal Society of Bayaria, dated Mnnicht 6th
Vehramryt 1848, acknowledging the receipt of a copy of No. 31 of the
Af adras Literary Society's Journal, intimating that certain publications
of the fioyal Society of Bavaria have been forwarded to Madras for the
laterary Society, and again requesting that the parts of the Madras
7ournal which have not been received may be transmitted.

X. JReaolved, — That the publications of the Royal Society of Bavaria
wrliich accompanied the above letter be deposited in the Library. It is
observed that the numbers of the Madras Journal of Literature and
SScience required to complete the set supplied to the Royal Society of
Bavaria were forwarded to the care of Messrs. Wm. H. Allen and Co.
ZKk the 13th January, 184S.

Kead Memorandum from the Secretary to the Marine Board.

No. 1401.

Official Mbmobakduh.

Under directions from Government the Secretary to the Marine

Board has the honor to forward to the Secretary to the Literary Society

::^ne copy of the Map of Arabia in two sheets.

Madbas, ^ (Signed) J. J. Franklin,

Marine Board Office, > Secretary.

■^ 2th September, 1850. )

^rV> the Secretary to the Literary Society.

IL JUsolved, — That the Map of Arabia received with this Memoran-
cSum be deposited in the Society's Library.

Read notes from Dr. J. Xellie and W. Coll urn, Esq.

Dr. Kellie returns the Librarian the Memoirs of Cardinal Pacca and
^ sorry that the title page has been injured but he has no knowledge
ii^hen it was done or by whom and if done in his house the portion
ti^rn oat has been destroyed.

Mr. CoUnm begs to inform the Librarian, that the book he returned
^^sterday to the Library was in the state it now is ; on Friday when he
^or the first time opened it, and he cannot, nor can any of his servants
L^sooant for its being in its present state, though after inquiry he
""foels assured it was not torn by any of his people, nor in his house.
SMr. CoUum therefore infers that it must have been delivered in his
^onse as it now is.

Madbas, 1th Sept. 1850.

HI. Beiolced, — ^That should Messrs. Allen and Co. (to whom appli-
cation has already been made on the subject) be unable to supply
Copies of the damaged title pages of the volumes in question, the
Copies required be printed at Madras, and the cost of them charged

Pr. Kellie and Mr. Collum respectively.

468 Froeeeditifii qfike Mad. LU. SoeUhf [No. 38,

Tho Chairman lays before the Meeting a Statement of the estimated
charge for lithographing the Barometrical Sections of India reoentlj
supplied to the Society.

IV. -Re«oZo«rf,— Proposed by Mr. Ouchterlony, and resolved, that, si
it seems probable the Government may concur in the view of the
Committee that it would be of value to retain copies of the Barometri-
cal Sections for the use of public Officers and Departments, an applica-
tion be made to Government to ascertain if it would be disposed to nn-
dertake the execution of the work» granting a certain number of copiei
for the use of the Society's Journal.

Head Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33, 34, 35, and 36 of

tho Society's Journal received in September, 1850, and of amount stiJI

due for the same numbers and Nos. 80 and 31, and Memorandom of

amount due by the Society to McssrS' Allen and Co. for books, Ac- receir-

ed from them.

Memorandum.

Subscriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 29 0 0

Do. do. No.31, „ 25 0 0

Do. do. No. 32 , 107 0 0

Do. realized in September, 1850, , 2 0 ()

Balance Rups. . . 105 0 0

Do. do. No.33 R». 118 0 0

Do. realized in September, 1850, . , 2 0 o

Balance Rups.. 116 0 0

Do. do. No.34, Rs. 260 0 0

Do. realized in September, 1850, „ 2 8 0

Balance Rups.. 257 8 0

Do. do. No. 35 Rs. 270 0 0

Do. realized in September, 1850, 4 0 0

Balance Hups.. 266 0 0

Do. do. No. 36 Rs. 406 0 0

Do. realized in September, 1850, „ 5^0

Balance Rups.. 401 ^ ^

Memobandum.
Amount due by the Society to the Booksellers np to this datft ^^
October, 1850, £ 75-5-2.

860.] Mul JmsOunj Sayai AjnmHe Society. 469

y. Jgffairf,— That tiiM6 Memonnda be recorded.

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th Aunrast,
850, adTismg the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

VL J2^Ml0Mf,— That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letter be
csknowledged* and that thej be requested to send out the followiof
ooka for the use of the Society :—

If ax. Schlennger't Account of the War in Hungary.
Wordsworth's Potthoraous Poem '* The Prelude."
History of Religion, by (he Celebrated John Evelyn.
Riechenback's Researches on Magnetism, Electricity, Heat, Light, Cryetal-

lization and Chemical Attraction, in their relations to the Vital Force*

Translated with a Preface, Notes and Appendix, by Wm. Gregory.
The Art Journal.
Moral Reflections, &e. of Rochefoucault^new translation— published by

Longmans.
All Parliamentary Papers connected with India.
The Footsteps of the Creator, by Miller.
Alton Locke, Tailor and Poet* An Autobiography, in two Yolumes—Chapman

and HaU.
Marmaduke Lorrimer.

(Signed) Edwasd Balioub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman, Secretary, M, X- S, ifc*

\i a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Lite-
rary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society, held
at the Club House, on Thursday , the 5th December, 1850, at
haffpast 6 0^ clock, p. m.

P B B 8 E N T.

CMtmMifi.
£. G. Balfoub, Esq.

Memhsri,

Major P. Anstbutbeb, C. B. Major G. Balfoub,
W. U. Abbuthnot, Esq. R. H. Williamson, Esq., and

Captain J. J. LosH, Secretary.

A B s B N T.

ICiyor B. Gabstib, J. Ouchtbrlont, Esq.

Dr. J. Kbllib, Major T. T. Peabs, C. B.

Dr. T. Kbt, T. Pycboft, Esq.

The Ckimmittee proceed to take into ooniideration papers intended

Oft. an. Mo.axaTiis.

470 FroeeedmgM of ike Mai. LU JBocU^ [No. 38t «

for tlieir ordinarj MontMj Meeting in Norember, which did not tik
place in consequence of the inclemency of the weather.

Bead the following letters : —

let. From the Bojal Academy of Bayaria, dated Munich, 12th Feb —
ruary, 1650.

2d. From Commander C. W. Montrion of the Indiaa Nary and B
pcrintendent Observatory, dated Colaba Obserratory, 8th July, 1660

3d. From the Chief Secretary to Grovemment, dated Fori St.
30th September, 1850, Public Department, Na 877, with Extract
the Minutes of Consultation in the Public Department, dated 9th
1850, No. 588.

4th. From the Officiating Secretary Bombay Branch Boyal AtiiHS^- ic
Society, dated Bombay To?m Hall, 2l8t October, 1850.

1. I. Resolcedf—Thht the aboTC letters b

^,?i?;rf'Z:rL':9'lott recoraed. tlurt the book. «id other publi

2. cations which accompanied them, as ~'
'fe?ologic"?b"2J"lionl margin, be deposited in the Society'.

made at the Obscrratory brary, and laid before the next General A
CoUba,duringthcyearl846. ^^^^ Meeting of the Subscribers, and th

l»t Volume of the Kig Vada fch^ ^,gual course be adopted for acknoi
Sanhita, e<lited by Dr. Max , , . ^. . . . j xi_ i • ai_ j

Mciller uf Bi rlin. l^dgmg their receipt, and thankmg the d(

1 n f n*' T ♦• nors, on behalf of the Madras Literal — -^^J

1 Copy of the Transactions /

of the Bombay Branch Royal Society.
Asiatic Society, No. Xlil.

Bead letter from Norton Shaw, Esq., Secretary to the Soyal G
pbical Society of London, dated 20th July, 1850, acknowledging recei
of No. 36 vol. XV. of the Madras Journal of Literature and Scienc^^
expressing the best thanks of the Boyal Greographical Society for th
donation, and observing that the Society has only received No. 13, vol^ ^
10 to 13 inclusive and Nos. 32 to 36 of the publication in question^^
Also forwarding for the acceptance of the Madras Literary Society a
copy of the first part of the 20th yd. of the Journal of the Boys--^*"^
Geographical Society of London.

IL i?r«o/of./,— That the Book received with the above letter be de- "^

posited in tlic Society's Library, and laid before the next General An^
nual Meotinjr of the Subscribers, that its receipt be acknowledged with^^
thanks, and that stops be immediately taken to complete the set of the'
M.iilms Journal of Literature and Science in the Library of the Boyal ^
Gis>jrraj>hioal Society of London.

Bead letter from B. Cole, Esq., dated Cape Town, 3d September. 1S60, -^
in rvplj to a letter from the SecrMarr, dated i6tk Fehmaiy, 1S50, ^

SC] and AuxHimy Bayal AtiaHc Society. 47 1

king inquiries respecting the claim preferred by Messrs. Thacker
1 Co. of Calcutta against the Society for the price of certain copies of
I Alif Leila furnished to his Hii^hness the Bajah of Mysore.

HI. Jletolved, — That this letter be recorded, for reference if neces-
y, Bbould Messrs. Thacker and Co. renew their unfounded demand
imst the Society, which, however, is not probable ; as a Gentleman
o appears to be acting as the Agent of His Highness the Eajah of
rmore has recently applied for, and been furnished with, full infor-
tion regarding the claim in question.

Elemd letter from Major General J. S. Eraser, Resident Hyderabad,
:ed a4th October, 1860.

No. 1256 of 1850.
JB. Balfotts, Esq., Chairman of the Madras Literary Society, Madras,

3iB, — I hare the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter,
der date the 19th Instant, acquainting me that^the Committee of
» Madras Literary Society have forwarded to me, ten copies of each
mber of the Journal in which the Statistical Papers have appeared,
d that they will in future cause ten proofs to be struck off of all
» Papers that may be subsequently published.

ri>XBABAD BxsiDBNCT, "> (Signed) J. S. Fraser,

2Atk October, 1850. j Retident,

IV. J2tfso/M</,~That this letter be recorded.

Read Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33, 34, 35, and 36
the Society's Journal received in October, 1850, and of amount still
e for the same numbers and Nos. 30 and 31 and Memorandum of
loont due by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co., for books, &c.
oeired from them.

Mbmobandux.

ibeeriptionsdueforNo.30, of the Society's Journal, Rupees 29 0 0

Da do. No.31 „ 25 0 0

Do. do. No.32 105 0 0

Do. realUed in October. 1850, 2 0 0

Balance Rupees.. 103 0 0

Do. do. No.33, Rupees 116 0 0

Do. reaUxcd in October, I860, „ 4 0 0

Balance Rupees . . 112 0 0

473 Pro€eeimflqfA6JMMd.LU.aoeiefy [No.38^«fc94

SubMripUont due for No. 34, of (ha Society'i Joamal. .... Bvpew 257 8 O 0
Do. reftUxed in October, 1850, m 5 0 c^ 0

Btltnce Rupees.. 252 8 »

0
0

-lo-

Do. do. No.35, Rnpeee 266 0 »

Do. retlixed in October. 1650, • 1^ Q •

Balance Rvpeee.. 255 0

Do. do. No.36 Bnpeee 401 0

Do. realued in October. 1850. „ 13 0

Balance Bnpeee. . 388 0 »

Mbmobajtdum.

Amount dae by the Society to the Bookaellen up to this dnte. 5th N
Tember, 1850. £ 206 4-5.

V. Betoloedt-^ThAt these Memoranda be recorded.

Bead letter from Meurs. W. H. Allen and Co-, dated 19th Septem-
ber. 1850. advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer*

VI. lieiohed,—T\in,t the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'a letter hm^^^^
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send ont the
books for the use of the Society : —

Singleton Fontenoy. a Naval Story, by J* Harmay, Esq., 3 vols* — H* Colbiim.^
Love and Ambition, by the author of " Rockingham," 3 toU. — H« Golban
The Luttrels, or the Two Marriages, by Folkestone Williams, Esq., 3 toIl

H' Golbnm.
Claude, by Miss Molesworth, H. Colbnm*

Light and Darkness, by Mrs. Catherine Crow, 3 vols.. H. Colbum.
A Pilgrimage to the Land of my Fathers, by the Ber. Moses

B. Bentley.
Personal Adventures daring the late War of Independence in Hungary, by '

the Baroness Von Beck— R. Bentley.
Life, Scene and Costoms in Sierra Leone and the Gambia, by the Ber. T. E'

Poole, D. D.— R. Bentley.
Ornamental and Domestic Poultry, by the Rev. Edward Dixon— Published

by James Mathews.
Observations on the Social and Political State of the European Peo^ in 1848

and 49 being the 2d Series of the Notes of a Traveller, by Samuel Laiag»

Esq.— Longman and Co.
Catalogue of Parliamentary Beports, and a Breviate of their contents arrang-
ed under Heads according to the subjects from 1696 to 1831. Ordered by

House of Commonj to be printed^Continuation to 1837— Price M. 15di

August, 1831, price 2-6, 1 vol
Index to the Reports from Select Committees of the Houm of Commons for

10.] m^AiitxiUary BojfalAMatie SoeUtg. 478

1800—1845. Ordered by the House of Commom to be printed dOth June,

l&15*-Price 4«. 9d. I yoI.
. Generml Index to the Sessional Papers of the House of Lords for 1801—

1845— printed 1847, 1 toL
General Index to the Bills, Reports, Accounts and other Papers, printed by

order of the House of Commons 1801-1832 — Price 4«. ^d. Ordered by

the House of Commons to be printed 20th August 1833. 1 toI.
Seneral Index to the BillS) Reports* Accounts and other Papers, printed by

Older of the House of Commons 1832—1844 — Price 9«. Ordered by the

House of Commons to be printed 30th June 1845.
'ables and Indexes to the Sessional Papers of the House of Lords— -Session

I846» 1 ToL
Tables and Indexes to the Sessional Papers of the House of Lords — Session

1847, 1 Yol.
;*ables and Indexes to the Sessional Papers of the House of Lords-^Session

1848, iTol.

*ables and Indexes to the Sessional Papers of the House of Lords — Session

1849, 1 Tol.

*ables and Indexes to the Sessional Papers of the House of Lords-^Session

1850, 1 Tol.

List of Sessional Papers of their numerical and general alphabetical
lex of the House of Commons for Session of 1846| same for 1847,

1848, for 1849, and for 1850.
rhe List of Parliamentary Papers for sale with the prices affixed pub-
led at SdL at No. 6, Great TumstiU, London, to be sent out during

Session as published.

sreneral Indexes were in course of preparation and if printed these
»iild aliK) be sent out

Ul Parliamentary Papers relating to East India Affairs, China, Cey-
and Oriental Company to be supplied.

nie above papers haying been disposed of, the Committee proceed
take into consideration the following, which more properly appertain
the business of this Meeting*

Gtead Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Public Depart-
int» dated 1st November, 1850, No. 985.

No. 985.

Extract from the Minutes of Consultation, dated 1st November, 1850.

FIm Honorable Court having repeated their suggestion that the Cen-
1 Museum of Natural History, proposed to be formed at the Pre-
eney be attached to the University, its formation will accordingly
deferred until that Institution has been fully established, and the
oal Museums in the Interior are to be considered merely as reposi-
iea for the collection and traiumission to the Central Moseam of

474 JProeeeiingi of ike Mai. LU. Soeieiy [No. 38,

rpedmens obtained from their respectiye localities, measures for their
formation must be also postponed until the Central Museum has been
instituted.

3. The collections made over to the GoTemment by the Madras Li-
terary Society will remain for the present in the College — no expense
on their account being incurred. The Committee of the Madras Lite- -
rary Society will be so good as to report for the information of the Ho- —
norable Court, the present condition of this Collection , and whether it ^
is properly arranged and classified, and is available for public inspec- —
lion — also whether the space allotted for it in the College is sufficient -^

for the purpose intended and will admit of any addition that may here

after be received from the provinces.

4. With reference to the publication of Scientific reports on the^»
records of Government it is observed that the Honorable Court were in — .c^zi
formed in the despatch from this Department of the 9th November, 1847^ ^^^J'
that, at the suggestion of the Committee of the Madras Literary Societj, ">«^ Ji
and as the best mode of giving the papers publicity, the Government ha(£^
permitted the publication in the Society's Journal of reports selected fro;
the public records, and with a view to aid the Society in defraying thm
expense of printing GoTernment papers had consented to take thirty
copies of each number of their Journal. Of these five copies are rej
larly transmitted to England. No outlay beyond the cost of the 30
pies is incurred by the State on this account.

5. The papers noted in the appended List, as will be observed, hav
been published.

6. The Madras Literary Society will now be called on to atata
ther they are ready to undertake the further publication of reports oa ^c^^n
the records of Government a list of such documents seeming fit for pub^=^ '"'
lication will be prepared and sent to the Committee.

7. It is observed that the reports received from Mr. Walter Ellio<
through the Committee of the Madras Literary Society of the
made in the examination and classification of the Oriental Works anc
Manuscripts referred to in the concluding para, of this despatch, were for
warded to the Honorable Court on the dates indicated in the margin-

The final report promised in para. 8 of Mr. EUiot^i

islh oooGf iliJ."^ ^^*^^' ^® ^^* Secretary to the Literary Society,

7th July, 1849, has not been received, and, as thal^ ^^
Gentleman has left the Presidency, the Committee will be requested ^^^ "
state whether the classification of the remaining Works to be examinad
has been completed, — and, if so, to submit, for tranamiasion to Bnglaod
a Catalogue of the whole of the Collections.

8. The Honorable Court were informed in para. 8 of the despateh '^
from this Department, dated l2th January, 1849, that the ezaotination of '^

^50.] ondAMxiUwrjf Boj^mI JsiaUe Soeteitf. 475

M. S. S. had been conducted by Mr. W. Elliot without any ezpendi-
ure of the turn* sanctioned for this purpose.

9. The College Board will report the monthly expenditure for the Es-
ablishment at present maintained for the custody and preservation of
lie Oriental Works transferred to their charge under date the 24th July*
. S49. Stating iheir present condition and giving their opinion on the
aiitableness of the accommodation assigned and of the arrangements ob.
erved for their safe>keeping.

(True copy and Extract.)

(Signed) H. C. Montgomery,

Chief Secretary,

To the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,

Public Departmekt.
No. 22 of 1850.
Our Qavemor in Council^ at Fort St. George,

Letter dated 9th July, (No. 13) 1849, paras. 1 to 7.

Para 1. With this letter yon transmit to ns a commnnication from
^he Board of RcTenne (in the Department of Public Works) recom-
mending the provision of a suitable building and the appointment of a
(Suly qnalified Curator for the Museum of Natural History intended to
be eatabliahed at yonr Presidency under the authority giv^en in our
despatch in this Department of 20th May 1846. While you concurred
in the desirableness of the proposed measures yon did not feel at liber-
ty to carry them into effect without our express sanction, and such
sanction accordingly you now solicit

2. In the present state of the Indian Finances which precludes any
addition to our Establishments which is not imperatively required by
the exigencies of the public service we cannot sanction the engage-
ment of separate premises and the appointment of a distinct establish-
ment for the formation of the Museum.

3. Wheneirer the UniTersity can bo constituted, the Museum may,
in accordance with the suggestion contained in our former despatch,
occupy part of the buildings, and be superintended by a part of the
£atabliahment which may be required for that Institution. In the
Kneantime we cannot doubt that you will bo able to appropriate sufBci-
eni apace in one of the public buildings at your Presidency for the

• ISO Rupe«t p«r ment«m.

476 Frocmtdingi of tk§ Mki, LU. Somig [No. 38,

emtody and clM8ifioatio& of the specimens yon may reeeire from tho
Distriot Museums, as well as of those made orer to yon by the Lite-
rary Society of Madras.

4. We wish to be informed of any arrangements you msy haTe already
made for the formation of a Central Museum, or of local repositories, and
of the expense you may haye incurred on account of them.

5. You have failed to furnish us, agreeably to our instructionfl of 2nd
December 1847, with quarterly reports of the progress made in the ar-
rangement of the M. S. S. placed under your charge by the Literary
Society, nor have you informed us whether any steps have been taken
for printing a selection of the scientific reports on the records of Oovem*
ment, as authorised in our Despatch, No. 12 of 1846. You will supply
these omissions and will inform us of the expense incurred on each of
these accounts and whether the temporary establishment we sanctioned
for the former of the objects is still entertained, and if so how much
longer it is in your opinion, to be required.

We are.

Your loving friends,
London, i (Signed) John Shxphsbd,

ih» 31«< July, 1850. / „ J. W. Hooo.

List of Government Papers published in the Madras Journal of Litera-
ture and Science, from July 1847.

Description of the Laccadive Islands. By W. BobinsoUjEsq. of tha (Xvil
Service.

Geographical and Statistical Memoir of Survey of the Neilgherry Mom-
tains, under the superintendence of Captain J. Ouchterlony, 1847.

Notice of the Scientific Labors of the late Dr. Alexander TornboU
Christie, with extracts from his Official reports submitted to Gk>Teniment.

Report on the influence exercised by Trees on the Climate of a Coniitry,
by Assistant Surgeon Edward Balfour, Madras Army.

Do. do. Major General W. CuUen.

Do. do. Surgeon J. C. Smith of the Mysore Commiasion.

(Signed) H. 0, M0MT0OMBBT9

C%Hf Swrsearr.

Bead Minute of the Chairman with reference to the abora Eztiact
from the Minutes of Consultation.

Minute by Assistant Surgeon £. G. Balfour, Chairman Committee Mad-
ras Literary Society.

Until the receipt of Extract from Minutes of Consultation, Public De-
partment, No. 9S6, dated 1st November 1850,1 (as,I imagine, did, likewise,
all the Committee,) supposed that the Literary Society's Museum« which
had been presented to Government and the present accepted, was no longer
under tha charge of the Society ; and, under this impression, I earelblly

1850.] and AuxUiarjf Boyal Aiiatie Society. All

iie£rained from noticiag it, lest my doing so might be construed into an un-
warrantable interference with the duties of others.

Such ideas, howeTer, the above Minute shows to have been quite erro-
neous, as it is evident that Government, though they had accepted the
Museum, considered it still in the Society's charge ; and, lost month, on
my becoming aware of this fact, I immediately visited the Museum, in
conapany of Captain Losh, and I have since carefixlly examined all the ar-
ticles it contains, and arranged them so far as is, at present, possible.

The collection consists chiefly of Geological specimens, and specimena
of Mineralogy, — and, as a collection, it is a very valuable one, as well on
cuxount of the beauty of the specimens, as of the classes and species of the
tuinerals, &c. of which it is formed.

It is not a large, on the contrary it is a small collection, but it is a per.
feet one, and ought to be well looked after as a nucleus on which a Mu-
seum of any extent might be, at any future time, formed.

From not being attended to, some specimens have disappeared, others
liave become destroyed by time or deteriorated by the vicissitudes of the
'breather, and others have been greatly injured bj the leaks in the roof of
%he College, allowing the rain to fall on the cases and alter or destroy
Xhe specimens so as to render it requisite to have some immediately
Replaced.

Id doing this, no difficulty would be met with, or expense incurred,
mnd I recommend that it be at once done.

In the course of many years past, additions have been made to the
^luseum by presents from several donors, the principal of whom are
Ocmeral Cullen, the late Doctor Benza, Captain Newbold, Mr. Kaye, Mr.
Ifeath and Doctor Malcolmson, and the result has been an accumulation
mi specimens greatly exceeding the means of effectually preserving them.
X found, for instance, more than 2,000 specimens of minerals and rocks,
«ome of them of great beauty, rarity, and value, lying unarranged, un.
siaoned and destroying, in heaps, on the ground, in table drawers, in
1>oxe8, in shelves, and in open cases, and, even of those already in cases,
"the specimens are far too crowded to admit of any clear or methodical
wxt elasaified arrangement being attempted, or any satisfactory inspection
iMiDg made, either by pleasure parties, for recreation, or by students.

To remedy these defects about 2,000 additional paste board boxes must
1>e got ready ; and it is indispensable that additional cases be at once
jiroirided sufficient to contain 3,000 specimens, to do which 20 cases simi-
lar to those already in our possession would be required for re-arranging
^oae we already possess, and for the preservation of future gifts.

The lists of the specimens in the Museum have not been kept up with
th« aoeumulaUon of specimens, and those, now in existence, having been
f^tfpted out from the respective donors' lists by some one unacquainted

vol.. XTI. 90 XIXTIIX. Q ^

478 Proceeding* of the Mad. LU. Society [Ko. S8|

with the subjects treated, errora and defects exist in it which ought to
be remedied.

The existing lists, also, not only do not enumerate half the specimens
in our possession, but they are otherwise very defectively arranged, and
to render the collection at all useful to the public, it is requisite to have
a Catalogue at once so arranged as to admit of ready reference to each
class and each article in our possession. The Catalogue should be a print-'
ed one, as well to render the collection fully available for the purpose of
instruction or examination, as to secure the future safe custody of the
specimens.

Although I have numbered all the specimens I found lying loose, and
identified most of those presented by donors, I have been onable to name
all; partly from the imperfect nature of the specimens themselves; part-
ly from the difficulty, and impossibility, almost, of naming specimens,
when presented for examination without any reference to their position;
and partly, owing to my attention not having been directed to subjects of
this nature for nearly ten years, to my having forgotten names, and I
would propose that all worthless specimens be, at once, thrown away ;
and all that 1 have not named or am doubtful of be sent in a case to the
Bev. Mr. Muzzy that he may name and return them ; after which da-
plicates could be exchanged with other Museums.

The collection is, of course, perfectly available for the inspection of any
visitor; but, to be useful for pro6tabIe instruction, or for pleasurable ex-
amination, the changes indicated in this minute are required. There is
ample space in the College for the Museum and for its increase to any ex*
tent ; and it does not appear that there are any public buildings more
suitable as to size and position for retaining it than the College, if it
were in good repair. In my opinion, however, all Museums and placet
of public resort, should be in sites suited to the convenience of parties like
ly to resort to them. The College is not so situated : nevertheless it is
not worse situated than any other available public building, but if there
be room in the High School, the Museum should, in my opinion, be
kept there. If there be no room, but if, by any possible means, a place
in that building could be cleared, such should be done in order to ren-
der it of the most easy access to those of the rising generation of this
Presidency who are receiving, there, the highest scholastic education.
On the completion and re-arrangement of the existing lists, as a catalogue,
and after providing further space for preserving and arranging the spe-
cimens enumerated in it, I suggest that the Committee should addieee
Government recommending its removal to the High School.

The Honorable Court in para. 3 of their despatch urge the completion
of arrangements for the safe custody of the existing sjiecimeDs, but I do

1850.] ofiJ Auxiliary Royal Asiatie Society. 479

not think any requisite, further than those I have already suggested, these
being :

1. To replace the few specimens that have disappeared or been destroy-
ed by weathering and climate.

2. To prepare 2,000 paste board boxes to hold the loose specimens.

3. To make 20 new cases to hold all the specimens, and provide for
future supplies.

4. To throw away worthless specimens.

6. To send unnamed specimens to the Bey. Mr. Muszj for him to name.

6. To exchange duplicates with other Museums.

7. To retain the collection in the College or send it to the High School.

8. To prepare a new Catalogue and print iL

If the above be done, nothing more seems to me to be required than that,
lo long as we are responsible for it, one of ourselves be allowed to take
charge of the collection. If the Committee wish it, and Government
permit it, I have, not only, no objections to this charge but will williDg-
ly undertake it, as it would give no trouble, but, on the contrary, be an
agreeable and pleasing recreation from other occupations.

To execute the work, properly, however, i would require to have a
writer or clerk under my own orders, with power to indent either on the
Literary Society or on Government, for stationery, paste board boxes,
cases, &c as required. If a clerk be sanctioned, I would suggest the em-
ployment of some well educated East Indian, or better still, a person of
European parents, with the object of educating some one who might, in
the course of a few years, fill the office of Curator or under Curator- At
first, his duties would be merely those of a clerk and his pay small, but
if he qualified himself, so as to be able to undertake the charge, the pay
oonld, in future, be increased.

The entertainment of any party should be by a public examination
tnd the most successful of the candidates be employed, if nothing against
he character appeared.

I have no other suggestion to make on the subject of the collection of
i<» College, but may add that in offering to take charge of it, / do not wish
"ay remtmeration of any kind ; nor would I wish my offer to bs considered
9 9n any way hampering the Government in any arrangements they may
^./Wurtf wish to make.

Xf the suggestions I have made be acted on, I think it advisable that,
B^ the completion of the changes, Government should invite contribu-
^Histothe Museum, as I feel assured that thousands of very valuable
E'^imens might, by this means, be obtained from residents in India.

It is alio necessary to remind the Committee that there is lying out on
■^ green, in front of the College, a very valuable Collection of sculp-
^tei which ought, immediately, to be placed under cover. The expo-

480 TroeeedingM qf the Mad. LU. Soeiei^ [No. 38,

sure to the elements vhicb they have, now, for years been subjected to,
must, if continued, do them immense injury. There is room for masy of
them in the entrance HsU of the College, if permission could be obtain-
ed to place them there.

With regard to the progress made in the arrangement of the M.S.S.
alluded to in para. 6 of the Extract from Minutes of ConBultation this
duty seems to have been undertaken by W. Elliot, £s^., as a learned
man, and altogether independent of his being a Member of our Comioit-
tee ; and in his absence I do not know of any one who would undertake
the duty except perhaps the Bev. W. Taylor, whose equal, aa to a^
quaintance with the languages of these M.S.S. will not perhaps, ever
again, be found, and whose services, if required, should be early em-
ployed.

The Madras Literary Society are publishing all scientific papers that
come to hand, and that are considered by the Sub- Committee of Papers
worthy of publication. Latterly the Sub-Committee have been obliged
to reject many contributions as not equal to the requirements of fhe iij-
A few papers received from Government have been published, and the
Society will be glad to publish any others that residents in India mj
send or that the Government records afford, and, in the meantime, thej
would gladly receive copies of the reports on Travanoore and Tasjore
as papers of great interest. The Society have, now, in their possesiiofl i
great collection of highly important and valuable statistical papers on the
different districts of the territories of H. H. the Nixam of the Dekbtn
which General Eraser has most obligingly placed at their diapocal and
these are gradually being embodied in the Journal.

College, ? (Signed) Edwabd Balfoub,

Dec. Ut, 1850. > Chairmsn

VII. Resolved^ — That this Meeting concurs generally with iht opi-
nions expressed by the Chairman of the Committee, in the above Minvtii
although it does not appear advisable, at present, either to rsoom-
mend the transfer of the Museum to the Madras University, or to make
any specific proposition whatever, regarding the collection of Oriestil
Manuscripts adverted to, with whioh the Literary Society has, for aoine
time, ceased to have any connexion. A copy of the Chairman's Minata
will accordingly be forwarded to Government and application, at the
same time, made for sanction to incur such expenses on account of sb
establishment and furniture, such as cases to contain specimens, &tt **
may be found absolutely necessary for the proper preservation and utili-
ty of the Museum.

Reaoloed further y—Ait\ie suggestion of Mr. Williamson, seconded liy
Mr. Arbuthttot, that, with reference to psra. 6 of the Extrset under eoa-

1860.] and AitxiUary Soyal Ajnatie Soeieiy. 481

flideratioiiy application be made to Government for permission to have
Ihe Barometrical Sections of India, with which the Society has been fur-
niahed, lithographed in the office of the Chief Engineer at the public ex-
pense.

Read letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen end Co., dated 19th October
1S50, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

VIII. Bemdved^ — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.*s letter be ac-
knowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following books
for the use of the Society: —

Royalty and Republicanism in Italy, by Joseph Mazzini Charles Gilpin*

Sir Roger de Coverly, by the Spectator — LoDgman and Co*

Lettice Aiuold, by the author of *' Emilia Wyndham/* &c- &c. Colburn-

Nathalie, a Tale by Julia Kavanagh,— Colburn.

The Berber, or the Mountaineer of the Atlas, by Dr. Mayo — H. G. Bohn.

Lamartine's Genevieve, or the History of a Servant Girl, — translated by A.

R. Scoble — H. G. Bohn.
Willis's Here and There-

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33, 34, 35 and 36 of
the Society's Journal received in November 1850, and of amount still due
for the same numbers and Nos. 30 and 31, and Memorandum of amount
due by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for books, &c. received
irom them-

MSMOBANDUM.

Subscriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rupees 29 0 0
Do. do. No.31, „ 25 0 0

Do. do. No. 32 „ 103 0 0

Do. realised in November, 1650, 4 0 0

Balance Rupees 99 0 0

Do. do. No. 33, Rupees 112 0 0

Do. lealiied in November, 1850, „ 6 0 0

Balance Rupees 106 0 0

Do. do. No. 34 Rupees 252 8 0

Do. reaUsed in November, 1850, „ 10 0 0

Balance Rupees 242 8 0

Do. do. No. 35, Rupees 255 0 0

Do. realixed m November, 1850, „ 8 0 0

Balance Rupees 247 0 0

Do. do. No.36, Rupees 388 0 0

Do. realised in November, 1850, „ 5 0 0

Balance Rupees 383 0 0

482 Froeeeding9 of ike JUad. LU. Society [No. 39,

Mbmobindvm.

Amount due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date, 5th De-
cember 1850, £ 138-18-1.

IX. jRe9olvedt — That these Memoranda be recorded.

(Signed) Edwabd Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Secretary M* L. S. ^.

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras
Literary Society and Atuciliary of the Royal Asiatic Society ^
held at the Club House, on Tuesday, the 7th January, 1851,
at half past 6 o'clock, p. m.

P B B 8 E N T.

Chairman.

£. G. Balfoub, Esq.

Members,

Major p. Anstbxtthbb, C. B. Dr. J. Kbllib,

Major G. Balfoub, B. U. Williambok, Esq. snd

Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

The Chairman represents to the Meeting that it is understood that the
Lithographic Press in the Chief Engineer's Office is so fully and contiDQ*
ally employed that, even if Government should consent to direct the fit'
rometrical Sections to be lithographed there, there would be no proep^^
of the vFork being completed in any reasonable time, and that, thereforsi
it appears advisable to apply for the aid of Government in the underttk*
ing in some different shape.

I. Meeolvedf — ^In supercession of the 4th Besolution of the Meeting <^^
the Isi October, and that on the same subject forming part of tbe7tb
Resolution of the Meeting on the 5th December, 1850, that Oovemineo^
be informed that it is the intention of the Committee to publish th*
Barometrical Sections in question, and solicited to assist the underttloD^
by the purchase of from 150 to 200 copies, for public purposes.

Read letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated l9th NovtiH'
ber, 1850, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steav^*

U. Meaolvedf— That the receipt of Messrs* Allen and Cc's letter be
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the foUowiof
books for the use of the Society : —

1860.3 ^^ Auxiliary Soyal Atiatic Society. 483

The Duchess, or Woman's Love and Woman's Hate, 3 vols.

A. Watt's Poetry and Painting, 1 vol.

Evangpeline, a Tale of Arcadie, by V. W. Longfellow.

Laura, a Confession, 2 vols. — Colbum.

Henry Smeaton, 3 vols, by G- P- R. James, Esq.

Bertha, a Romance of the Dark Ages, 3 vols, by W. B. Maccalee, Esq.

Winter Nights, a Novel, by Major Calder Campbell.

Murray's Hand-book to Bgypt, by Sir G. Wilkinson.

There is laid before the Meeting a Memorandum of the char^^e of
the Christian Knowledge Society's Press for printing the revised Ca-
talogue of the Literary Society's Library.

Memo.

1^0. 1049. Sbcbetabt Madras Litbbabt Socibtt. Dr,

To the Christian Knowledge Society^e Prete,
To Printing 350 Copies Catalogue of Books in the Library
of the Madras Literary Society containing 168 pages of
8vo.

(Por the 1st 300 copies.)

BS. A. P.

153 plain 8ro. pages of Long Primer, at Bs. 1 2 0 - 16S 12 0

11 Do. do. ofBurgeois, at „ 1 6 0 - 16 2 0

fi Do. do. of Brevier, at», 1100 - 820

1 Do. do. of Nonpareil, (for 360 copies.) • 2 12 0

1 Do. do. of Mixed Type, - - - - 18 0

(For the succeeding 60 copies.)

150 plain gro. pages of Long Primer, at As. 23 - - 2116

1^ Do. do. ofBurgeois, at „ 2 9 - 1 14 3

^ Do. do. of Brevier. at „ 3 3 - - 10 3

^ Do. do. of Mixed Type, - - - . 0 3 0

^o iVinting 350 Copies Labels, ----- 2 9

Bapees... 223 0 0

'^tian Knowledge Socie- r (Signed) Reuben Twioo,

ty's Press. C Supt. C Jf . 5. Preu.

^^^Ureh Street, Vepery. ) ^

^^^^. jReeolvedf—Thtit the Superintendent of the Christian Enow-
r^Q Society's Press be requested to send a receipted bill for the sum
Question for payment

^««d Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35
^^ 36 of the Society's Journal reoeired in December, 1850, and of
^'^'^^^t still due for the tame numbers, and Memorandum of amonnt

rNo. W»

^^^lOBAl^^^*-

0
0

no *»• *"■ 'mbet 1850.
D;te^Uedvu December I

do. W° ^'Ur' 18S0.

. 150. 33. ' '

no *»• ^°'^berl8W,
D,.re.lUedinD«<-«'»^'

t»

97 0

_„ do. ^o- *'v- 1850.
^:.realUediuT>«<=««^'

)43 ^

,«.e society *«*^-'"'*^^
Amount aw y ^.9. „r«id»^'«*^'T J T>0«^

^•*"''', L -Th»l fl«« Memory** (9.^0^^]^^, t

(Signed) 1SB^*» (»«•'■"•"*•

andAnxiliary Boifal Asiatic Society. -185

Teetinff of the Managing Committee of the Madras Lite-
Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
ai the Cbib House, on Tuesday the ^th February, 1851,
Hfpast 6 o'clock, p. m.

P.a S 8 B N T.

Chairman.
E. G. Balfoub, Esq.

Mtmhtrs,

. Kit, T. Pycboft, Esq.

CHTBBLOKT, Esq. R. H. WiLLiAMtOK, Esq. and

Captain J. J. LosH, Secretary.

A B s B V T.

P. Anstbuthbb, C. R Major E. Gabstik,

. Abbuthnot, Esq. Dr. J. Kbllib,

G. Balfoub, Miyor T. T. Fbabs, C B.

Extract from the IkOnutes of Consultation in the Pablic De-
t^ted 29th January 1851, No. 99.

Public Dkpabtment.
No. 99.
eifram the Minutes of Consultation^ dated 29M January , 1851.
the following letter from the Secretary to the Madras Litera-
ti-

(Here enter 6th January, 1851.)

1. The Eight Honorable the Gt>vemor in Council observes
care of the Oriental Manuscripts has been just provided for
appointment of Mr. C. P. Brown as Curator, and that the Gh>-
it are in correspondence with the College Board on a propo-
>m the same Gentleman to prepare, with the aid of a small
bment, a Catalogue Baisonnee of these valuable Works which
Elliot's absence from the Presidency and other avocations have
d his completing.

e Governor in Council accepts Dr. Balfour's offer to take
^ the specimens of Minerals and other articles of curiosity
ig the present Museum, and requests he will make a formal
OQ for the small Establishment and contingencies he will re-
arrange and maintjiin it in order.

0 Military Board will be directed to supply the required nam-

MO. UULTIir K 2

480 ProeeedingM of the Mad. LU. Society [No. 38,

ber of Paste Board Boxes, and the Commissary General U> fnraish an
Estimate of the eost of making 20 Glasa Case*.

4. The Governor in Council considers it would not be expedient al
present to remove the Museum from the College rooma. If moi
space is required, he believes it can be easilj made available in tl
College } where, such of the duplicate specimens of the produce of th(
country which have been selected by the Madras Central Committee
for the Grand Exhibition of Art and Industry, as may be suited for
place in the Museum may be properly added to the present Collection —

6. The Governor in Council approves of Dr. Balfour's suggestioi
for the exchange of duplicates with other Museums, for the throwing
away of worthless specimens and for the preparation and printing o±:<
Catalogues.

6. The Governor in Council requests the attention of the College
Board to para. 19 of Dr. Balfour's Minute on the subject of the Collec ^
tion of Sculptures on the College premises.

7. The reports on Tanjore and Travancore referred to by Dr. Balfour,
will be forwarded to the Committee for publication in their Journal, ii
on examination, they are found suitable.

(True Extract.)

(Signed) H. C. Moktoombbt,

Chief Secret at

To the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society.

I. Ite8ohed,—Tha,t the Extract be recorded, and that a copy of it bc^ff^ be
furnished to Mr. Balfour.

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th
ber, 1850, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer

IL Resolved, — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Cc't letter
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the foUowiiJ^ *^C
books for the use of the Society :—

Time the Avenger, 3 vols., by the author of '* Emelia Wyndham."

Merkland, 3 vols., by the author of " Passages in the Life of Bin. Margai^ — ^"*

Maitland of Suny Side."
Captain Crawford's Reminiscences of Naval Officers, 2 vols.
Narratives of Magic and Sorcery, by T. Wright, Esq., F. S. A.
Travels of Sir John Mandeville, (new and cheap edition.)
Narrative of the second Sikh War in 1848-49, by a Staff Officer present.
The Bridal and the Bridle, or a Honeymoon in the East in 1850.
Memoirs of the Opera in Italy, France, Germany and England, by G. H^ ^

garth, Esq-
Eastbury, a Tale, by Anne Harriet Dmry.

iSdO.J and AmxiUary Soyal Atiaiic Society* 4B7

Bead MenKHraadam of Sufosmptions for No. 35 of the Society's
Jonnud received in January, 1851, and of amount still dne for tke
aame nwnber, and Nos. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34 and 36 and MemoraDdum of
funount due by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for books, Sec. re-
eeiyed from tbem.

Memorandum.

Subwnplions dme for No. 30, of tke Society's Journal, - > Rs. 27 0 0

Vo. do. No. 31, „ 23 0 0

Do. do. No. 32, - - - - - - „ 97 0 0

Do. do. No, 33, „ 104 0 0

Do. do. No. 34, „ 237 8 0

Do. do. No. 35, „ 243 0 0

Do. realized in January, 1851, „ 2 0 0

Balajice Rupees .241 0 0

Do. do. No. 36, Rui)ce8.. 375 8 0

Mbmobanoum.

Amount due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date, 4th
February, 1851, £ 181-6-11.

m. Besohed^ — That those Memoranda be recorded.

lY. Bnohedj — That in accordance with Kule XIII., the General
Annual Meeting of the Society be held on Tuesday the 25th instant at
lialf past 6 o'clock p> m., the usual notification being inserted in the
Finrt SL OeoTffe GauUe and other newspapers, and that a notice be
immediately circulated to the Subscribers at present at the Presidency
that there will be a dinner prodded at the Club House at half past 7
o'clock, p. M., on the above mentioned day for such Subscribers as
cliooee to attend* Besolved, further, that Dr. Kellici Dr. £ey and Mr.
Oachterlony be requested to act as a Sub-Committee to make the re-
qniaite arrangements respecting the proposed dinner and also to offi-
ciate as Stewards on the occasion.

The Secretary states that, in consequence of the non-receipt of
Mes8r8.BinDy and Co.'s Account Current for 1850, the General Accounts
yf the Society have not yet been closed, but that there is no doubt
that the required documents will be received, and the Account Current
be prepared, in time for circulation to the Committee ; so as to be rea-
iy to be laid before the General Meeting on the 25th instant

V. liesolved, — That the Chairman be requested to convene a Special
lieeting of the Committee on any day before that fixed for the General
Meeting which may appear the most convenient, as soon as the Account
Current has been prepared and circulated, for the purpose of passing it •

488 Proceedings of ike Med. LU. Beekif [No.

and of deciding what propontions rMpeeting the filling up of racaneier
in the Committee of Management, and otfier maMen, ahall be sal
mitted to the General Meeting.

(Signed) Edward Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Loan,

Chairman. Secretary M< L. & ^t^^—^

At a Social Meeting of the Managing Committee of the
ras Literary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Aeiatm '^Ju
Society, held at the Club House, on Friday, the 21*/
1851, at 6 o'clock, p. m.

F s s 8 x^ K T.

Chaumonm
E- G. Balfous, Esq.
Members.

Major G. Balfoub, B. H. Williamson, Esq., and

Dr. T. Ejtt, Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

A B S E K t.

Major P. Anstruthbr, C. B. Dr. J. Kbllib,
W. U. Aebuthnot, Esq. J. Ouchtibloitt, Esq.

Major R Gabstin, Major T. T. Pbars, C. B.

T. PvcROFT, Esq.

A General Statement of the Society's Accoonts for 1860, and
Aceonnt Current with the Society for the same year of Measrs. Binc^^^J
and Company, which have been circulated since the last
Meeting of the Committee, are laid before the Meeting.

I. Besolvedy — That the General Statement of Aoooonts be appror
and passed, that Messrs. Binny and Company be informed that th^^ ^^^
Account Current has been examined and found correct, and that bo^"^^"^
documents with the letter from Messrs. Allen and Company containi^' ^^<^
the Statement of their Accounts with the Society for the past year P ^
laid before the Annual General Meeting of the Subscribers to be h
on the 25th instant

Sead Extracts from Minutes of Consultation in the Public
ment, dated 18th February, 1851, No. 165.

PlTBLIC DePABTMEKT.

No. 165.
Extract from the Minutet of Consultation, dated \%th Febrvary^ 1851
Bead the following letter from the Secretary to the ]&tadraa Litei
Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society.

(Here enter 16th January, 1851.)

eld

1850.} ta^ AuxUiary Eoyal AMiatic Society. 489

Prorided the coet does not exceed the amount stated, the Oovem-
ment will take 150 copies of the Barometrical Sections proposed to be
pablished by the Committee of the Madras Literary Society.

(True Extract)

(Signed) H. C. Moxtqom er y,

Chief Seer $tary.
To the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary Soeiely

and Auxiliary of the Boyal Asiatic Society.

No. 166.

FusLic Defartmekt.

No. 166.

Extract from the Minutee of Cmstdtation, dated ISth February ^ 1851.

With reference to the concluding para, of Extract Minutes of Con-
sultation of the 29th Ultimo, No. 09, the Right Honorable the Gover-
nor in Council observes that the Report on Travancore and Cochin
(not Tanjore as applied for by the Literary Society) would appear to
be the Geographical and Statistical Memoir of the Survey of those
States executed under the Superintendence of Lieutenants Ward and
Connor, and at present in the Office of the Chief Engineer. On the
completion of the copies now under preparation for transmission to
the Honorable the Court of Directors, the originals will be sent to the
Committee of the Madras Literary Society for publication if suited to
their Journal.

(True Extract.)

(Signed) H. C. Montgobiert,

Chief Secretary.

To the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,

II. Besolvedf — That these Extracts from Minutes of Consultation
be recorded.

III. Resolved^ — That the Subscribers to the Literary Society and to
the Madras Club who have intimated their intention of being present
at the dinner at the Club House after the General Meeting on the 25th
instant be immediately informed by a printed notice that they are at
liberty to bring with them as guests any Subscribers to the Club, pro-
vided they msJce known their intention to do so and the number of
their guests to any one of the Stewards before 1 2 o'clock (noon) on
Monday the 24th instant.

(Signed) Edward Balfour, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman, Secretary 3/. L. S. ^c.

490 Froeeedings of ike Mad. LU. Soeie^ [No. 38,

At an Annual General Meeting of the Madras IMerary Socie-
ty and Auxiliary of the RvycU Asiatic Society, held in the
Society^ s Rooms at the College, on Tuesday, the 25M Febru^
ary, 1851^ at half past 6 6*clock, p. m.

Present.

President.

The Honorable D. Eliott, Esq. in the Chair.

Vice-President,

The Honorable Sip W. W. Burton.

Members^
W. U. Abbuthnot, Esq. Bev. F. O. Luoabd, B. A.

A. J. Abbuthnot, Esq. Major W. P. Macdonald,
£. Q. Balfoub, Esq. G, Nobton, Esq.

Major G. Balfour, J. Ouchtbblont, Esq.

B. Datidson, Esq. Lieat Colonel F. A. Bbio, C. B.
Bey. W. Keane, A. M. S. C. Bob, Esq., M. D.

Dr. J. £ellie, B. H, Williamson, Esq.

Dr. T.Kbt, Major C C Young, and

W. Liddbll, Esq. Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary*

The Secretary laid before the Meeting Messrs. Binnj and Company's
Account Current with the Society for 1850, showing a balance in fai^r
of the latter on the Ist January 1S51 of Bupees 106-12-0 and, also, a
General Statement of the Accounts of the Society, viz. its receipts and
disbursements in 1850, and its credits and liabilities on the Ist January,
1850, showing a balance in its favor on that date of Bupees 383-15-11.

I. Resolved, — That these Accounts, which have been examined and
passed by the Committee of Management, and appear satisfactory, be ap-
p roved and passed.

Bead the following list of donations of books, &c, to the Society since

the last Annual General Meeting.

Donors.

Big- Veda Sanhita, the Sacred Hymns of the Brahmans
together with the Commentary of Sayanacharya, edit-
ed by Dr. M. Miiller, 1st volume, - - . - Madras GoTemment .

Two Maps of Arabia, ------- Do.

Observations made at the Magnctical and Meteorologi-
cal Observatory at Bombay in 1846 and 1847, 2 vols. • Bombay GoTemment*

A Catalogue of the Books in the Gibraltar Garrison
Library, - - - Lt. Col. T.S. Pratt, c.B.

Botfield's Notes on the Cathedral Libraries of England; The Author*

1850.] omJ AMxiliofy Boyal Asiatic Society, 491

Cyclic Tables of Hindu and Mahomcdan Chronology — Donors,

4 Copies, C. P. Brown, Esq.

Memoirs of Hyder and Tippoo—^ Copies, - - Do.

Discussion of Meteorological Observations taken in India, < gytes F R S.
Transactions of the Bombay Geographical Society from
May, 1849, to August, 1850, - ... - The Society.

Report by the Secretary on the Proceedings of the Bom-
bay Geographical Society for 1849-1850, - The Society.

Report on the Calcutta Public Library from February
to December, l&i9, - The Curator.

Journal of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic So-
ciety—first 4 Nos. ---.---- The Society.

Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic So-
ciety— No. 13, Yol. 3d, The Society.

Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of
India— Part 1st, vol. 7, ----- - The Society.

Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain

and Ireland, vols. 11 and 12, ..... The Society.
Journal of the Ryoal Geographical Society of London,

part 2d, vol. 19, and part 1st, vol. 20, - - - The Society-
Journal of the Archaeological Society of Dehli, Septem-
ber, 1850, The Society.

Chrestomathic Hindiect Hindowie, «... Unknown.

German Books, 9 volumes, ..... - { ^^^^J^fch*^^"^ ^"^
Bibliothica Indies. A Collection of Oriental Works,

11 Nos Unknown.

Journal of the Indian Archipelago and Eastern Asia,

8 Nos. - - - - - • - • -J. R. Logan, Esq.
Rupees 500 for the purpose of being applied to the pur- C Sir E.J.Gambier,Kt.

chase of one or more standard works which it may be< late President of

considered desirable for the Society to possess, - -^ the Society.

II. Besoloed^'—ThsA, the above mentioned books, &c. be placed in the
Library for the use of Subscribers, and included in the next Catalogue,
and that the donors, most of whom have already been duly thanked by
the Committee of Management, are entitled to the best acknowledg-
ments of the Society.

Read list of twenty-eight Members of the Society of the 1st and 2d
Classes and thirteen of the 3d Class Subscribers who have ceased
to subscribe, left the Presidency, or died, and of thirty-six who "have
become Subscribers in the 1st and 2d Classes since the last Annual
Oeneral Meeting, and of eleven Subscribers in the 3d Class of whom
S Mmtinue to subscribe.

492 Proc€eding9 of the Mad. lit. Soeielg [Ko. 38,

Ceased to Suheeribe, Became 9abeeriben,

1 P. Lufhington, Esq First Glmss, 1 Hon. Sir C. Rawlinaoo^.Fini Clok

2 Hon. Sir E. J. Gambier, do. 2 Ri^t Rer. the Lord Bi-

3 J. U. Ellis, Esq do. shop of Madras do.

4 S. Crawford, Esq. do. 3 D. D. Dymes, Eaq do.

5 Genl. Sir E. K. Williams, 4 W. CoUum, Esq do.

K. c. B .. do. 5 Captain J. Kitson, ...• do.

6 W. McTaggart, Eaq do. 6 CapUin C.J. Elphinstome, do.

7 F. Osborne, Esq da 7 H. Baber, Esq do.

8 J. H. Bell, Esq do. 8 J. H. Cochrane, E«i. ... do.

9 H. Nelson, Esq. ...Second Class. 9 G. N. Taylor, Esq do.

10 G. N. Taylor, Esq do. 10 Rer. W. Keane, a. ¥, . . do.

11 W. H. Bayley, Esq do. 11 Captain J. W. Hay, ..Second Clm

12 B. Cunliffe, Esq do. 12 T. L. BeU, Esq do.

13 W. A. D. Inglis. Esq.. . . do. 13 Captain W. S« Jacob, . . do.

14 Mr. J. H. Kenrick,.... do. 14 Captain J. Stewart,. ••• do.

15 A. C. B. Neill, Esq. m. d. do. 15 W. Liddell, Esq do.

16 Lt. CI. C. A. F.Berkeley, do. 16 G. Wylie, Esq do.

17 Major H. N. Noble do. 17 Rev. E. K. Jenkins,.... do.

18 CapUin T. J. Newbold, do. ]8 Major W. P. Macdonald, do.

19 Rev. J. V. Bull, . .Under Rule IV. 19 r. Woosnam, Esq do.

20 Csptain A.T. Rice, ... do. 20 CapUin H.V. Stonhouae, do.

21 Captain the Hon. D. Ers- 2I S. C. Roe, Em. 11.D do.

kine, do. 22 R. Davidson, Esq do.

22 Lt. H. S. S. Bumey, . do. 23 Major J. Mann, do.

23 Lt. A. J. Irby, do. 24 Captain W. J. Wilson, . . do.

21 Lt. W. H. Kemp, do. 25 H. Nelson, Esq do-

25 Lt. R. Neville do. 26 Capt. A. T. Rice. .Under Rule L

26 Captain Blundell, . .Under Rule IV. 27 CapUin the Hon. D.Ers-

27 Captain E. E. Miller, .. do. i^ine, do.

28 Lt. W R. Broome do. 28 Lt. H. 8. s! Burney,. . . i do-

1 Miss E. Stedman, . . Third Class- 29 Lt. A- H. Irby, do-

2 Rev. R. D. Griffith, .... do. 30 Lt. W. H. Kemp,. do-

3 Rev. E. E. Jenkins do. 31 Lt. R. NevUle, do.

4 Lt. H. P. Keighly, .... do. 32 CapUin Blundell do.

5 G. Banbury, Esq do. 33 Li. W. R.Broome,.... do.

6 Mr. H. Bowers,... ... do. 34 Captain E.E. MUler, ... do.

7 Mr. 8. Laurie. do. 35 Captain M. S.OtUey do.

8G. Wylie,Esq do. 36 Rev. J. V. BuU do.

9 Mrs. C. Kane, do. | Mrs. C. Kane, ThirdCU

J? S* ^^"/^ «f ?,?**^ i""' 2 C. Gostling, Esq. . do-
ll 5®^* L ^*"^t"** ?°- 3 Mr. F. Aubert,. do.

12 Rev. W. Taylor.. do- 4 Mr. C. L. Hider, do.

13 Captam M. S. OtUey,. . do. 5 ^r. M. B. Parsons do.

6 W. H. Bayley, Esq do.

7 Mr. A. M. Simpson, do.

8 Rev. P. Batchelor do.

9 Captain M. S. Ottley,.... do.

10 Rev. J. Williams, do.

11 J. J. Franklin, Esq do.

III. lUiolvedf — That these lists, which appear satisfactory as shovifa
that the number of Subscribers has increased since the last Aonotl Gh
neral Meeting, be recorded.

By desire of the Committee of Management, the Secretary infon^
the Meeting that the late F. Osborne, Esq. died in debt to the Soeit <
to the amount of 207 Bupees ; application for which sum hafiog bc^

ojmI AnxUiatjf Sofal Jiiatie Socie^. 493

the AdmiButnitor General, he has, in reply, informed the Com*
bhat the ckim hae been registered and allowed, and that when
a are dtstribatable, ghoald there be any thing forthcoming on ac-
' the cUdm, the nsaal notice will be given.

le9oloed, — That the Committee of Management be requested to

adopt measures for securing in future the
^^S^SjJ^uSJ payment of aU debts from Subscribers to the
MHTeqiiarten, shall Society within, at the furthettf one year from

of tiL^wS^^^aad *^® amount becoming due. It appears to the

iabers rcndemt at Meeting that the re-establishment of Bule

::. SX ^^Z XII* contained » the Catalogue of 1837 m

witbont being re- a modified form, or the establishment of some

"paying the !1^ similar rule instead, may be found expedl-

u ent.

'cction of the Committee of Management the Secretary informs
ting that the old balances standing in the books of the Society
lieutenant Colonel M. Poole and B. T. Porter, Esq. have not yet
d, although repeated applications have been made to those Oen-
m the subject, in conformity with the resolution of the Annual
Meeting of 1846.

Due ijf Lieutenant Colonel M, Poole.

as. A. p.

Donation, 3500

isof quarter commencing 1st January, 1835, • - 14 10 8

commencing 1st July, 1835, 22 00

do. Ist Oct. „ 22 0 0

do. 1st Apr. 1836, - 22 0 0

do. Ist July, „ • - - - - - 22 0 0

do. 1st Oct. „ 22 0 0

do. 1st Jan. 1837, - . . - . 22 0 o

Co.'s Rupees.. 181 10 8

Due hy R. T, Porter, Esq,

RS. A. r.

dmmencing Ist Apr. 1829, 22 0 0

do. Ist July, „ 22 0 0

do, Ist Oct. „ 22 0 0

do. 1st Jan. 1830, - - - - - - 22 0 0

do. 1st Apr. „ 22 0 0

Co.'s Rupccs.llO 0 0
0. xxariii. • *

4M Froceeding9 of the Nad. LU. Society [No. 33

V. lUsolved,— Thai it appears to this Meeting that the sums in qne^^^e
tion are clearly due to the Society by the two Gentlemen above mentioi^ ^^oi
ed, and that a communication to this effect be made to them, with a r» ^s^n
quest that they will liquidate the amount without further delay.

The Meeting proceeds in conformity with Rule VI. to nominate ^ i

Member to fill a vacancy in the Committee of Management, occasions ^^ed
by the departure from the Presidency of Major R. Garstin.

Proposed by Superintending Surgeon T. Key, seconded by Lieut C^ZZHDo-
lonel F. A. Beid, c. b., and carried unanimously, that Dr. 8. C. Roe, M. ^^ d.
be requested to become a Member of the Committee of Management.

Dr. Roe having signified his assent,

VI. Hesolvedf — That he be included in the Committee of Msno^^ g«-
ment, which will, accordingly, for the ensuing year, be composed ss
follows : —

Chairman,

E. 0. Balfour, Esq.

Jlfen^rs,

Major P. Anstrutheb, C. B. J. Ouchteblon'T, Eaq.

W. U. Arbuthnot. Esq. Major T. T. Peabb, C. B.

Msjor G. Balfour, T. Ptcroft, Esq.

Dr. J. Kellie, S. C. Roe, Esq.. M. D.

Dr. T. Key, R. fl. Williamson, Esq. and

Captain J. J. LosH, Secretary,

Proposed by Major W. P. Macdonald, seconded by Major G. Balfc=^oi'»
that the classes styled 1st and 2d be amalgamated, and the donat— — ion
modified, and the subscription 12 Rupees a quarter. Present Subscril^^^rt

of the 2d Class to have the option of remaining Subscribers on the ^ ^^'

sent terms.

It appears to this Meeting that the above proposition is one which
not be disposed of, or even Uken into consideration, at present; ,
that it requires mature consideration, with reference to iu probable
portant financial and other effecU on the condiUon and interests of
Society.

VII. i?«f«o/iW,— Accordingly, that the Committee of Management ^
requested to take the subject into their consideration, and prepare a re;^ ^'^
or memorandum, detailing the probable result of the measure propel «^
If carried into efi'ect. and setting forth their opinions as to iU expedien -^^
for submission to the Subscribers, at their next Annual General Meetitf^:^^'
or at an Extraordinary General Meeting to be convened for the purix:^^
u found requisite.

^ ni. Proposed by J. Ouchterlony, Esq., seconded by A. J. Arbuthn^^'

1850.] and Auxiliary Boyal Asiatic Society. 4195

Xtq., and carried unanimously, that the thanks of this Meeting be offered
to the Honorable the President for his conduct in the Chair.

(Signed) J. J. L08H, (Signed) D. Eliott,

Secretary M, L. S. ^'c. President.

-^/ a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Lite-
rary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society ,
held at the Club House, on Tuesday, the it h March, 18bl, at
half past 6 o'clock, p. m.

P B E S B N T.

Chairman.
E. G. Balfoub, Esq.

JU embers.
Dr. J. Kbllib, and Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

A b s B M T.

Major P. AwsTBUTHBU, C. B. J. Ouchtbrlont, Esq.

W. U. Abbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Pbabs, C. B.

Major G. Balvoub, T. Ptcboft, Esq.

Dr. T. KxY, S. C. Roe, Esq., M. D.

B. H. WILLIAMBOX, Esq.

Read letter from S. Marcar, Esq.
^Ih Captain J. J. LoSH, Secretary to the Madras Literary Society^ College,

Sib, — I beg to forward for the inspection of the Members of the Li-
terary Society, a small copper coin of an Armenian King of the 12th cen-
X9TJ. I likewise transmit a short descriptive account of the piece ; and
if approved, I shall feel exceedingly obliged by your permitting it to ap-
|iear in the forthcoming number of the Madras Journal of Literature and
Science. As the coin is a rare one in this part of India, I request you
ymH kindly return it to me, after taking an impression of the same.

I have the honor to be,
Sir»
Luz, -I Your most obedient Servant,

2itk Fehrwiry,lB5l. 3 (Signed) Samuel Mabcab.

L Besohedj — That the document received with Mr. Mar car's letter be
deferred for the consideration of the Committee of Papers, with a view to

4&6 ProeeediagM V '^^ ^^^^' ^' Soeieig [No. 3»,

its publieatioa in the Society's Journal, and that the coin nhich accos-
panied it be returned to Mr. Marcar, in complianee with hie request, u
toon as an impression has been taken of it

Bead letter from Messrs. W,H. Allen and Co. daUd 18th January ISol,
advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

II« Resolued, — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co/s letter be
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the foUowiog
books for the use of the Society : —

Lord Holland's Foreign Reminiscences.

Joanna Baillie's Dramatic and Poetical Works — First collected edition.

The Lexington Papers-

The Kickleburys on the Rhine, iecond edition, with a preface entitled as

Essay on Thunder and Small Beer (Coloured), by M- A- Titmarsh.
Scenes from Italian Life, by L. Mariotti-
Supernatural Illiisions, by Major Begbie.
Two Generations, by the Earl of Belfast*
Musgrave a Story of GiUland Spa; and other Tales*
Hildebrand and the Emperor, by J. Satain, A. B-
Dealings with the Inquisition by the Rct. Giarinto Achilli, D. D*
The Roman Wall, by the Rev. J. C. Bruce, M. A.
Richard Edney and the Governor's Family— Boston, PhUlips and Co^
The Daughter of Night, by S. W. Fullom, Esq.
Military Memoirs of Lieut. Colonel James Skinner, C. B-
Lord Ellesmere's War in Italy.
The Stones of Venice*

Bead Memorandum from the Librarian.

M£Ma

As there is a great demand for Punch and the two copies now tskrfl
in by the Society are insufficient to meet the demand, two more copies
should be ordered out The price per copy is only one shilling and four
pence.

III. Eesolved, — That two more copies of Punch be ordered for the
use of the Subscribers and that in accordance with the suggestion of
Dr. Kellie, two copies of the Illustrated News be also dire<^ to be
sent out.

Read Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34,85,
36 and 37 of the Society's Journal received in February, 1S51, and of
amount still due for the same numbers and Memorandum of amosot
due by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for books, &c. received frofli
them.

1 50. ] and AuxUian/ Botfdl Ajtiatic Socieitf. 401

Memorandum.

klMcripUom due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 27 0 0

Do. realized in February, 1851, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 25 0 0

•^■^■^^^^ ^"^^^^^^^^ ^^B^H^^ ^B^M^i^^W ^^^^.^^^ ^^B^M^l^^

Do. do. No. 31, Rf. 23 0 0

Do. realized in February, 1851, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 21 0 0

Do. do. No. 32, Rs. WOO

Do* realized in February, 1851, 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 95 0 0

Do* do. No.33, Rs. 104 0 0

Do. realized in February, 1851, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 102 0 0

' »

Do. do. No. 34, Rs. 237 8 0

Do. realized in February, 1851, „ 5 0 0

Balance Rups.. 232 8 0

Do. do. No. 35, Rs. 241 0 0

Do. realized in February, 1851, „ 6 0 0

Balance Rups. . 235 0 0

Do. do. No. 36 Rs. 375 8 0

Do.*realized in February, 1851, „ 7 8 0

Balance Rups. .. 368 0 0

Do. do. No. 37, Rs. 590 0 0

Do. realized in February, 1851, „ 15 0 0

Balance Rups.. 575 0 0

Memorandum.

Amount due by the Society to the Booluellers up to this date, 4th
[arch, 1851, £ 205-13 1.

IV, Jtetoloed, — That these Memoranda be recorded.
Read letter from Commander C. W. Montrion.

No. 72 of 1850.

Vom Commander C. W. Montbiou, I. N., Superintendent of the Oheer-
vatort/.

9 the Secretary of the Madras Literary Society,

Sib, — By direction of the Right Honorable the Governor in Council

498 FroeeeHngM of tie Mad. LU, Socieig [No. a8,

of Bombay, I have the honor to forward to you for presentation to the
Madras Literary Society, one Copy of the Firtt Part of the Obeerratiooa
made at the Obierratory, Colaba, during the year 1847, containing the
Magnetic Observations.

(Signed) Chab. W. Mohtbiou,
OB8ntYi.TOBT, CoLiLBA, > Commander L N.

3d December iSoO. 3 Superintendani of the ObeervcUory' .

v. Resolved, — That the book received with the above letter be de

posited in the Library, and that its receipt be acknowledged in the us
manner.

Read Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Public Department.

Public Dsfabtmekt.

No. 168.
Extract from the Minute* of ComuUation, dated IBth F'ebruary, 1851J

Bead the foUowing letter from the Under Secretary to the GoYemmencM' '^qj

of Bengal.

(Here enter 3d February, 1851.)

With 10 printed copies of the " Report of the Geological Surrey » of

the Season 1S4S-49," by Surgeon J. McClelland of the Medical ^-^" wb

lishment.

VI. jReaolved^—Thtki the books received with the above Extract fiii ■ um
Minutes of Consultation be deposited in the Library.

VIL Sesohedf—ThtLi the 10 Copies of the Beport received with t^a^rthe
foregoing letter be distributed as follows :— -

1 to the Revenue Board.

1 „ Medical Board.

1 „ Military Board.

1 „ College Board.

1 for the use of Museum.

1 to the Chief Engineer's Department.

1 to Major General Cullen.

2 to be retained in the Government Office.
1 to the Literary Society.

(True Extract.)

(Signed) H. C. MoNTGOICERT,

Chief Seertta^-^^'9'

To the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the Royal Aeiatie Sod^^^'
(Signed) Edw.\rd Balfour, (Signed) J. J. Loan,

Chairman. Secretary M. L. S, ^'

1850.] and Auxiliary Boyal Aitiaiic Societt/. 499

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Lite-
rary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society, held
at the Club House ^ on Tuesday, the \st April, 1851, a/ ha\f
past 6 o'clock, p. m.

Present.

Chairman,
£. G. Balfour, Esq.

Idtmbert,

J. OUCHTERLONY, Esq. Dr. T. Key, Esq.,

B. H. Williamson, Esq. Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

Absent.

Major P. Anstruther, C. B. Dr. J. Kbllie,

W. U. Arbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Pears, C. B.

Major G. Balfour, T. Pyceoft, Esq.

S. C. Roe, Esq., M.D.

Read letter from the Secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

J. J. LosH, Esq. Secretary Literary Society, Madras.

Sir, — On the part of the Honorable the President and Members of

the Asiatic Society of Bengal, I am directed to convey to you their best

thanks for your present of the Madras Journal of Literature and Science

Volume XIV. which has been receiyed and deposited in the Library of

the Society.

I am, Sir,

Your obedient Servant,

Asiatic Society's Rooms, i (Signed) Fletcuer Hayes,
Calcutta, lOth 3farch, 185L j Secretary,

I. Itesovledf — That this letter be recorded.

Read Note from 0. L. Prendergast, Esq.

In reply to the inquiry in respect to the damage to this book, *< Ni-
neveh and Persepolis" by W. S. Vaux, Mr. G. L. Prendergast begs to
state that he observed the injury dene to pages 2S7 to 2S9 virhen he
opened the book. Mr. Prendergast is not aware that he has any thing
in his house which would injure a book in that way. He would have
said as much on returning the book yesterday if he had thought it was
expected of iiim.

AortEw's Gardens, 27M February ^ 1S51.

IL JReaolved, — That, under the explanation submitted by Mr. Pren-
dergast, he cannot be held responsible for the damage done to the book

500 Proeeedingi if ike Mai. LU> Soeieiff [No. 38,

in question, which appears not of much importance, as affecting the ap-
pearance of the volume, rather than its utility.

Bead Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Public Department
dated Ist March, 1851.

FuBUc Department.

No. 188.

Extract from the Minutet of ContuUationt dated let March, 1851-

Bead the following letter from the Under Secretary to the QoTenment
of India.

(Here enter 17th January, 1851.)

Forwards 5 copies of Lieut. Colonel Dixon's Sketch of the Miinrar
ra, for such distribution as the QoTcmment of Madras may think fit to
order.

Resolved, — That the five copies of the work referred to be distributed
as follows : —

One to the Board of Bevcnue.

One to the College Board.

One to the Madras Literary Society.

Two to be retained in the GoTemment Office.

(True Extract.)

(Signed) H. C. Montgomut,

OmfSear^^'
To the Managing Committee of the Madras Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the Boyal Asiatic Ssdt^'

III. Resolved,— Thai the copy of Lieutenant Colonel Dixon'i Sketch
of the Mairwarra, received with this Extract from Minutes of CoDfBi'
tation, be deposited in the Society's Library.

Bead Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Marine Deptf^'
ment, dated 3d September, 1850.

Marine Department.

No. 303.

Extract from the Minutes of Consultation, dated 3d September, 18^*

The Bight Honorable the Governor in Council proceeda to tske into
consideration a Despatch from the Honorable the Court of Directoiii
dated 10th July, No. 11 of 1850.

Will forward by an early opportunity via the Cape of Good Hop* v'
diiitribution 25 copies of Geological Report on the Damoodah Valley, by
the late Mr. D. H. Williams, Geological Surveyor in India*

1850.] and Auxiliary Soyal Asiatic Society. 501

i?e«o/Mc^*-That when the copies of the Report shall have been received
they be distributed as follows :

Board of^venue D. P. W. for distribution, 15 Copies-
Commissioner Northern Circars, 1

Major General Cullen, 1

Military Board, 1

Literary Society, • 1

Chief Engineer,. 1

Quarter Master General's Office, 1

To be lodged in the GoTernment Office, 4

(A true Extract.)
(Signed) H. 0. Montgomery, Chief Secretary.

To the Managing Committee of the Madrae Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the JRoycU Asiatic Society,
With a book.

IV. JSesolvedf — ^That the copy of the Geological Report on the Damo-
dah Valley by the late Mr. D. H. Williams, Geological Surveyor in India,
received with this Extract from Minutes of Consultation be deposited,
in the Society's Library.

Laid on the table copy of Mr. Sinclair's bill for lithographing 360 co-
pies of each of the 26 plates illustrative of Dr. Walker's Statistical Re-
port of the Circar of Warungul, amounting to Rupees 150.

Secbstabt to thb Madras Journal Literaturb ahd Scibkcb, Dr

To John Sinclair,
13th January, 1861.

Rs.

To Lithographing 360 copies of each of the 26 Plates illustra-
tive of Dr. Walker's Statistical Report of the Circar of

Warungul.

Rupees...

150

Madras, *> Received payment,

l(Hk March IS51. 3 (Signed) J.Sinclair

NoTB.— -The above charge is according to Memo, first submitted.

V. JSesolved, — That Mr. Sinclair be requested to present a receipted
l>ill for payment.

The Secretary having brought to the notice of the Meeting that a va-
cancy has occurred in the Committee of Management in consequence of
tte departure of Major P. Anstruther, c. B.

VL Reeoked, — That A. J. Arbuthnot, Esq., be requested to become a
If ember of the Committee.

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th February,
1851, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

>0l, XTI. KO. XULTIII. T 2

502 Proceedinyi of the Mad. LU. Society [No. 38,

VII. JUBolved^—Thoi the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letter be
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following books
for the use of the Society :

Sir G. Head's Translation of the Metamorphoses of Apulcuis-

A Voyage to the Mauritius and Back.

Sir Philip Hetherington.

Madam Dorrington of the Dene, by W. Howitt.

Dahomey and the Dahamans, by Commander T. E. Forbes.

Eight Years in Cuba, by Glanville Taylor.

The Literary Veteran, by R. P. Gillis.

RoTings in the Pacific, with a Glance at California.

The Forty -five, by Lord Mahon.

Correspondence of Sir Isaac Mewton and Professor Cotes, including lettert
of other eminent Men.

The Confession, a Norel.

Mr. J. Elmes's HorcBa Vacina.

A Reply to Dr, Whe well's Work on Cambridge Education, by the Rct. A.N.
Wratislaw.

The Statesman's Portfolio and Parliamentary Reriew.

The Book of Nature, an elementary Introduction to the Sciences of Physics,
Astronomy, Chemistry, Mineralogy, Geology, Botany, Zoology and Physi-
ology, by Frederick Schoodler, Ph. D.

Remarks on Geography as a branch of Popular Education, by W. H. BeD-

The Book of Almanacs, containing the thirty-five Almanacs, with Index, by
Augustus DcM organ.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33, 34, 35, 36 and 37
of the Society's Journal receiycd in March, 1851, and of amount still doe
for the same numbers and Nos. 30 and 31 and Memorandum of amount
due by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co., for Books, && receired from
them.

Mbhobakduh.

Subscriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 25 0 0

Do. do. No.31, „ 210 0

Do. do. No. 32, „ 95 0 0

Do. realized in March, 1851, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 93 0 0

Do. do. No.33, „ 102 0 0

Do. realized in March, 1851, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rupees.. 100 0 0

S^O.] and Auxiliary BoyidAjnatie Society. 503

►abecripUons due for No. 34 Ra. 232 8 0

Do. realized in March, 1801, „ 2 8 0

Balance Rupees.. 230 0 0

Do. do. No. 35, , 235 0 0

Do. realized in March, 1851, „ 2 0 0

Balance Rupees.. 233 0 0

Do. do. No. 36, „ 368 0 0

Do. realized in March, 1851, ^.. „ 2 8 0

Balance Rupees . . 365 8 0

Do. do. No. 37, „ 575 0 0

Do. realized in March, 1851, ,, 132 8 0

Balance Rupees . . 442 8 0

Memorandum.

Amount due by the Society to the Booksellers up to this date, 1st
April 1851, £ 128-14-4.

VIII. Resolved^ — That these Memoranda be recorded.

(Signed) Edwabd Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chairman. Secretary M. L. S. ^c.

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras ZAte-
rary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society ^
held at the Club Htmse, on Tuesday ^ the 6th May, l8ol, at
half past 6 o^ clock, p. m.

Present.

Chairman-

E. G. Balfour, Esq.

Members.

A. J. Abbuthnot, Esq. Major T. T. Pears, C. B.

Dr. J. Kbllie, S. C. Rob, Esq. M. D.

Dr. T. Key, R, H. Williamson, Esq. and

Captain J. J. Losu, Secretary.

Absent.

W. U. Abbuthnot, Esq. J.-Ouchterlony, Esq.

Major G. Balfour, T. Pyceoft, Esq.

Bead Extract from Minutes of Consultation in the Public Depnrtmcnt,
dat«d 8th April, 1851, No. 322.

504 Proceedings of the Mad. LU. Soeie^ [No. 3S,

Public "Dutlsltuvst,

No. 322.

Extrcuifrom the MtintUes of QmtuUationf dated Sth AprU, 1851.

Resolved, that the Barometrical Sections which accompanied General

Cullen*8 Beport on the Sundoor Hills, dated 2l8t October, lS46,beaentto

the Madras Literary Society for the purpose of being lithographed with

the Collections referred to in their Secretary's communication of the 16th

January last*

(True Extract)

(Signed) H. C. Montgomsbt,

Chief Secretary.

2o the Managing CommUtee of the Madrae Literary Society

and Auxiliary of the Royal AeiaUe Soeieti

I. Reeolved, — That the Extract from Minutes of Consultation anditi
enclosure be recorded, and that the Barometrical Sections received ther^
Tvith be disposed of as directed by Government

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th March,
1S51, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

II. Besolvedf — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co/s letter be ac-
knowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following boob
for the use of the Society : —

History of the Jews in Great Britain, by the Rev. Moses Margoliouth.
Karrative of Travels in the United States during the year 1850, by the Ladj

Emroreline Stuart Wortley.
Goa and the Blue Mountains, or Six Months of Sick Leave, by Lieut R. F. Bur

ton, Bombay Army.
Everard Tunstall, a Story of the Kaffir War, by F. Forester.
Nobody's Son ; or the Adventures of Percival Mayberry.
Yeast, a Problem — Re-printed from Fraser's Magazine.

Head Memorandum from the Librarian.

Memobandum.

Major P. Anstruther, C. B. has left the Presidency without returning to
the Library the undermentioned books belonging to the Society although
application for them was made a few day^ previous to his depftrtnre.

Chalmers's Caledonia, 3toU.

Piddington on Storms, 1 toI.

Harris on Thunder Storms, - - - 1 toI.

III. Re8olced,—That Major Anstruther be applied to on the tnbjectof
the books in question by the first opportunity.

Read Memorandum from the Librarian.

The accompanying book, the Moorland Cottage, wa« returoed to the

B50.] and AMxiUarif BoytU Anaiie Society, 505

ibrary by Mr. I. Y. Fullerton, with a portion of page 139 torn out. On
le book being sent to him to ascertain how the damage occurred he
jited that he receiyed it in ita present injured condition.

IV. Resoloed^ — As it does not seem possible to prove that the book in
aestion was damaged while in the possession of Mr. Fullerton, and as
le injury it has sustained is not yery great, resolved that it is not neces-
iry to take further notice of the matter.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 32, 33, 34, 35, 36 and 37
f the Society's Journal received in April, 1851, and of amount still due
)r the same numbers and Nos. 30 and 31, and Memorandum of amount
ue by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co., for books, &c, received
rom them.

Mbmobandum.

Subscriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 25 0 0

Do. do. No.31, „ 21 0 0

Do. do. No.33, „ 93 0 0

Do. realized in April, 1851, • ••••.,! 2 0 0

Balance Rups. . . 91 0 0

Do. do. No.33, Rs. 100 0 0

Do. realiied in April, 1851, , 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 98 0 0

Do. do. No.34, Rs. 230 0 0

Do. realized in April, 1851, ,280

BalanceRups. 227 8 0

Do. do. No.35, Rs.. 233 0 0

Do. realized in April, 1851, „ 2 0 0

BalanceRups.. 231 0 0

Do. do. No.36 Rs. 365 8 0

Do. realized in April, 1851, „ 2 8 0

Balance Rups . 363 0 0

Do. do. No.37. Rs. 442 8 0

Do. realized in AprU, 1851, „ 45 0 0

BalanceRups.. 397 8 0

Mbmobandum.

Amount due by the Society to the Booksellori up to thif date, 6th
May, 1861, £ 154-14^,

506 Proceedings of the Mad. LU. Society [No. 38,

V. Resolced, — That these Memoranda be recorded.

Laid before the Meeting 10 copies of a printed sheet headed as follows :
By the late James Prinsep, Esq., Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal
1838, vol. VII. PI, Xin. P. 276.

Modifications of the Sanscrit Alphabet from 543 B. C. to 1200 A. D.
received under cover to the address of the Secretary, fiivored by a Pas-
senger on the February Steamer from Suez, having, from the signature
on the envelope, been apparently sent out by Colonel Sykes.

VI. Resolved, — That these papers be deposited in the Library and
their receipt be acknowledged and the donor thanked as soon as it ia
ascertained who he is.

The Secretary informs the Meeting that certain payments amounting
up to the 30th ultimo inclusive to Bupees 89-15-8, as per Librarian's.
Memo> have been made from the funds of the Society on account of th^
Government Museum, and also requests the instruction of the Com —
mittee as to the disposal of the cases in which the mineral and othe ^^
specimens forming part of the collection presented by the Society to Gc^ ^
vemment are contained.

Memo, of expenses incurred on account of the Museum.
Pay of the Writer from 16th November to Blst December, 1850, at

10 1 Rs. per month, ..•••. 15 12 O

Do. for January, 1851, 10 8 a

Do. for February , 10 8 O

To making 500 new paste boardBoxes and repairing 550 old Boxes, 17 11 t>

Carpenter, 2 8 O

Wax Cloth, 0 8 O

Paper, Quills and Lead Pencils, 0 8 ^

Pay of the Writer for March, 1851, 10 8 ^

Do. do. for April , 10 8 ^

700 old paste board Boxes to be repaired and new paper covered. . . 110 ^

Total Co. '8 Rupees.. .89 15 _^

Vn. Itesoloed, — That, as soon as it is ascertained that no further m- ^^
vances will be required from the funds of the Society on account of
Museum, the Secretary be requested in communication with the OfBc
in charge of the Government Museum to adopt measures for obtainira
the repayment of the amount advanced and that the cases adverted to
considered as having been made over to Government at the same tioJ^
as their contents.

VIII. i?^so/i?«c?,— Proposed by the Chairman, seconded by Dr. T. Kerr
and resolved unanimously, that the future Meetings of the Managing Com-
mittee be held at 6 o'clock, p. m.

Read 4th and 7th Resolutions of the last Annual General Meeting, by
which the Committee of Management arc requested to adopt measures

] and Auxiliary Boyal AMatie Society, 507

curing in future the payment of all debts from Subscribers to the
ty within at the furtheH one year iProm the amount becoming due,

0 take into consideration the proposition, at per margin, of Major
. Mdcdonald.

&t the classes styled Ist and 2nd be amalgamated ; and the dona-

modified, and the subscription 12 Bupees a quarter, present Sub-

irs of the 2d Class to have the option of remaining Subscribers on

resent terms.

ippears to this Meeting that to enable the Committee to carry out

istructions of the General Meeting it will be necessary that they

i be supplied with information on the following points, which the

tary is accordingly requested to have prepared, and ready to be laid

9 the next monthly Meeting.

. Number of Subscribers in the First Class on the Ist May 1851.

Do. do. do. Second do. do. do.

Do. do. do. Third da do. do.

1. Number of Subscribers indebted to the Society for any period
to the current quarter, and amount due by each.

I. Average annual income of the Society S^'''^""''® ^^ ""^'^^
I. Average da expenses of do. } *"^ disbursements on

' account of Journal.
1. Average or estimated receipts and disbursements for Journal.

[Signed) Edward Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Lose,

Chairman. Secretary M, Z. S, Sfc,

1 Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Li^
vary Society and Auxiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
*ld at the Club House, on Tuesday, the Sd June, 1851^ at
o'clock, p. M.

P RB8ENT.

Chairman,

£. O. Balfoub, Esq.

Members.

J. Abbuthnot, Esq. J. Ouchtbblont, Esq*

ajor 0. Balfoub, T. Ptcboft, Esq.

•. J. Kbllie, S. C. Bob, Esq., M. D.

r. T. Kbt, E. H. Williamson, Esq. and

Captain J. J. Losh, Secretary.

A b s B N T.

Major T. T. Peabs, C. B.
conformity with the decision of the Committee at their last
thly Meeting, the following papers are laid on the table.

508 Froeeedkuf of tie Mad. LU. Society [No. 38,

Ist. List of Subscribera in tlie first, second and third classes on the
Ist May 1851.

2d. List of Subscribers indebted to the Society for any period prior
to the commencement of the present quarter, showing the amount duo
by each.

3d. Statement of average annual income and outlay of the Society, and
of receipts and disbursements on account of the Journal.

I. Resolved, — That these papers be circulated, with a copy of the
resolutions of the late General Meeting of the Subscribers to which
they have reference, and then laid before the next monthly Meeting of
the Committee, for further consideration, in advertence to any observa*
tions or suggestions which may be offered respecting the subject of
them by any Members of the Committee.

Bead letter from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co., dated 19th April,
1851, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per Steamer.

II. Resolved, — That the receipt of Messrs. AUen and Co.'s letter be
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the followiog
books for the use of the Society :—

Rose Douglas.
Stuart of Dunbath.
Caleb Field.
Arthur Conway.
Ralph Rutherford.

Memoirs of William Wordsworth, by C. Wordsworth.
Hartley Coleridge's Poems-
The Educator and his Mission^-2 Copies.
British Homes and Foreign Wanderings, by Lady Lester Kaye.
Butler's Analogy — Edited by Bishop Wilson.
Comic History of Rome illustrated, by J. Leech.
Do. do- England do. do.

History of the War in Affghanistan, by J. W. Kaye.
The Mameluke, or the Romance of Life in Grand Cairo.
The Public and Private Life of Louis Phillipe of Orleans, by L. G. Michand.
The Dreamer and the Worker, by R. H. Home.
Francia, a Tale of the Revolution of Paraguay.
Jamie Gordon, or the Orphan.

Bead Memoranda from the Chairman and Librarian regarding
shelves and book cases required for the Library, and the entertainment
of additional book-binders if found necessary.

III. Resolved, — That the Chairman and Secretary be requested to
adopt measures for supplying the deficiencies adverted to in these Me-
moranda.

Bead Memorandum from the Librarian.

1850. J ^nd Auxiliary Bcyal Anaiie Society. 509

Mbkoranduk.

Mr. T. L. Bell hai left the Presidency without returning^ to the So-
ciety's Library the undermentioned two sets of books nor paying his
Subscription (Rs- 20) for two quarters, namely, third and fourth of 1850^
He promised to return the books and send his Subscription as soon as
he reached his station.

Rienzi, by Bulwer, 3 vols.

Masterman Ready, by Marryat, 3 toIs.

IV. JZtfso/r^rf,— That the consideration of this subject be postponed
until it be ascertained that Mr. Bell has reached his station, and tha^
he has neglected to fulfil his promise to return the books and remit the
amount of his Subscription.

Bead Memorandum of the Librarian.

MEMORANDUM.

Another Member for the Committee of Management should be elect-
ed as Mr. W. U. Arbuthnot is gone home.

y. lUsoloed vnanimouslt/,— Thai Lieutenant Colonel O. Felix be in-
vited to join the Committee of Management.

Bead Memorandum of Subscriptions for ^os. 30, 31 and 37 of the
Society's Journal received in May 1851, and of amount still due for
the same numbers and Nos. 32, 33, 34, 35 and 36, and Memorandum of
amount due by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for books, &c. re-
ceived from them.

Memobandum*

Sabacriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 25 0 0

Do. realized in May, 1851, , , 2 0 0

Balance Rups.. 23 0 9

Do. do. No.31 Rs. 21 0 0

Do. realixed in May, 1851, 200

Balance Rups. . . 19 0 0

Do.

do.

Do.

do.

Do.

do.

Do.

do.

Do.

do.

No. 32, Rs. 91 0 0

No. 33, „ 98 0 0

No. 34, „ 227 8 0

No. 35, „ 231 0 0

No. 36, ,. 363 0 0

Do. do. No. 37, r. .... Rs. 397 8 0

Do. realized in May, 1851, „ 15 8 0

Balance Rups... 382 0 0
u2

510 Proe9eiing9 of the Mad. LU Society [No. 38,

Mbmobanduic.

Amount due by the Society to the Booknellen up to thii date, 3d June
1851, £ 183-7-8.

VI. Resoloedt—Thfii these Memoranda be recorded.

Jjaid before the Meeting copy of the receipted bill of the Soperin-
tendentof the Christian Knowledge Society's Press for printing No. 37
of the Society's Journal.

No. 9. Sbcrbtary Madras Literary Society. Dr.

To the CArittian Knowledge Soeiety*8 Preu.
To Printing 350 Copies Madras' Journal of Literature and Sci-
ence, Vol. 16, No. 37, containing 176 Pages of 8vo.

1 St 300 Copies. Rs. A. P.

4 Plain Sto- pages of Small Pica, at As* 15 3 12 0

82 Do. do. of Long Primer, at Rs. 1-2-0, 92 4 0

68^ Do. do. of Burgeois, at Rs. 1-6-0, 94 3 0

lU Half Tabular of Burgeois, at Rs. 24-0, • • • * 23 11 6

4; Plain of Brevier, at Rs- MO-0 7 5 0

^ Do. of Minion, (350 copies) at Rs. 1-15-0, 6 12 6

2 Do. of Mixed Type, at Rs. 1-8-0 3 0 0

( The succeeding 50 Copies. )

4 Plain 8vo. pages of Small Pica, at As. 1-10^, 0 7 6

82 Do. do. of Long Primer, at As. 2-3,. •• 11 8 6

6Bi Do. d»>. of Burgeois, at As, 2-9, 11 12 4

lU HalfTabularof Burgeois, at As. 4 IJ 2 15 5

4^ Plain of Brevier, at As. 3-3, 0 14 7

2 Do. ofMixedType, 0 6 0

To 8 Reams, 5 Quires, 22 Sheets Printing Demy, 18 tbs. at Rs. 10

the Ream, 82 15 4

To Sewing the above in Colored Demy Paper Wrappers, at As. 1

each ..••• ..... 21 14 0

To Printing from Copper-plate 350 Copies " View of the College," 7 0 0

To 5 Quires Prindng Demy, 18 lbs. for Plates, 2 8 0

Madras, '] Rupe-.. 373 5 8

Christian Knowledge | -—

Society'8 Press, )> (Signed) ReuBJIN Twiqo,

VII. Eesolocd—Thai this bill be discharged.

(Signed) Edwabd Balfour, (Signed) J. J. Loiih,

Uiuirnian. Sea'eiary, M. L- S, ^.

1660.] ondAiuiUar^BotfalAnaiieSocietjf. 611

At a Meeting of the Managing Committee of the Madras Lite-
vary Society and Atixiliary of the Royal Asiatic Society,
held at the Club House, on Tuesday, the 1st July, 1851» at
6 o^ clock, F. M.

P B B 8 B N T.
Chairman.

£. G. BALFpUB, Eaq.

3M09nO^t,

8. C. Roe, Esq., M. D. B. H. Williamson, Esq. and

Captain J. J. LOSH, Secretary.

Absent.

A. J. Arbuthnot, Esq. Dr. T. Kby,

Major O. Balfoub, J. Ouchteblony, Esq.

Dr. J. Kbllib, Major T. T. Pears, C B.

T. Pycbopt, Eaq.

Read letter from Lieut. Colonel O. Felix.

Madras, 9^ June, 1851.

Sib, — I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 6th in-
stant, informing me that I had been elected a Member of the Managing
Committee of the hitemty Society, but the prospect of ray stay at the
Presidency is so uncertain that I feel I should only be occupying the place
of some other who might be permanently useful to the Society, and I
nust therefore, with very many thanks to the Members who elected me,

request permission to decline the honor.

/ (Signed) O. Felix.

lb Captain LoSH, Secretary to the Madras Literary Society, ^c, Ij^e.

I. Beeotved, — That this letter be recorded, and that Major C, 0.
Young, be invited to become a Member of the Committee of Manage-
ment.

Read letters from Messrs. W. H. Allen and Co. , dated 30th April and
19th May 1S51, advising the despatch of periodicals and books per
Steamer.

II. Reeolved, — That the receipt of Messrs. Allen and Co.'s letters be
acknowledged, and that they be requested to send out the following
books for the use of the Society : —

The Creed of Christendom, iu Foundations and Superstructure, by W. R'
tirt^g

512 JBroeeeHngM qf the Metd. LU. SociHy [No. 88,

Leith to Lapland, or Pictures from ScandinayU, by W. Hurton.

The Goth and the Hun, by N. A. Paton.

Sir E. B. Lytton*s New Comedy, Not so bad as we seem.

The Jacobins in Hungary, by Francis Pultxky.

Percy Hamilton, by Lord William Lermox.

A Journey to the Scandinarian North and to the Island of Iceland is 1845«

by Ida Pfeiffer, London— 'Williams and Norgate.
The House of the SeTen Gables, by Nathaniel Hawthor Chapman.
The Scarlet Letter, do. do. do.

Read Memorandum of Subscriptions for Nos. 35 and 37 of the Society'i
Journal received in June 1851, and of amoant still due for the same nnm-
bers and Nos. 30, 31, 32, 33, and 34, and memorandum of amount due
by the Society to Messrs. Allen and Co. for books, &c. receited from
them.

Memorandum.

Subscriptions due for No. 30, of the Society's Journal, Rs. 23 0 0

Do. do. No. 31, „ 19 0 0

Do. do. No. 32 „ 91 0 0

Do. do. No. 33 ^ 98 0 0

Do. do. No. 34, ^^ 227 8 0

Do. do. No. 35, , 231 0 ^

Do. realized in June, 1851, ^, 4 0 0

Balance Rupe. . . 227 0 0

Do. do. No. 36, Ra. 363 0 0

Do. realized in June, 1851 ,, 5 0 0

Balance Rups.. 358 0 0

Subscriptions due for No. 37 Rg. 352 0 0

Do. realized in June, 1851, ^^ 12 8 0

Balance Rups.. 369 8 0

Memobandum.

Amount due by theSociety to the BookseUers up to this date, 1st
July 1851, £ 216-4-2. '

III. Resolved^ — That these Memoranda be recorded.
Number of Subscribers of Laid on the table papers as per margin which

^^fiS^d'tie'S r *'>"f"^'*y ^'* *''««"' Ke.olulion .tthe
ClaiMi. 'ast Meeting have been circulated to the Mem-

1 850.] and Auxiliary Itoyal Anatie Society . 613

Number of Subscribers of bers of the Committee of Management for their
indebted to the Society , . .

prior to the current quar- observations or suggestions.

*«•• The Committee observe that the only obser-

Average annualreceipta and Tation or suggestion made upon the subject of
disbursements of the So- ^, . ^ • j • y t i,t

^yjpty, these papers is contained in a remark by Mr.

Ouchterlony, who, though in favor of the prin-
ciple of Major Macdonald's proposition, is of opinion that the new rate
of Subscription should be 15, instead of 12, Kupces a quarter.

It appears to the Committee that, as no complaints respecting the pre-
sent rate of subscription seem to have been made by Subscribers of the
First Class, who appear rather disposed to complain of the scantiness of
the supply of new books and periodicals for circulation, it would be
inexpedient to recommend any alteration of the present rules, unless it
be clearly ascertained, either that the advantages of the First Class Sub-
scribers would not be in any manner abridged by the proposed arrange-
ment, or that those Subscribers are willing to accept reduced advantages
in consideration of a reduction of subscription.

IV. Resolved, — That, in the meantime, a reference be made to Ma-
jor Macdonald for the purpose of ascertaining in what manner he would
propose to carry out his proposed plan, without diminishing the receipts
of the Society, increasing its expenses, or curtailing the privileges of
Subscribers of the First Class.

(Signed) E. Balfoub, (Signed) J. J. Losh,

Chainnan. Secretary M, L, S. ^c

- *

I .J ■■

JUUA

vt\ » it

l- .♦ X'

■ '■ : 'ifr

■ I ■ r i '

■ • * '

•J*

I ■ ■

iLi

-v^ /-*5. . - ;^^

..v^ - --

■«.■

"*#-

IUuMr»b'mns Ic VfWmlktrsStaliMiral flei<crf
en iht Ca-citrpl'Wttrnngul.irrilcl.XVpaat SIO

Warapdlif-Supa.. .
Hit Steiii r

JlluslraitttMS /c vnVaHfrri StnliMital Repcrf ,'ti
the lurarer Wainngut . see \N .XV.pao' 21^.

Carpet lo<»n.' and' intbMjn^nts lurdin

f->

Mt iJif GnarirrWanmgta set Vet XV page Zi0.

.Mtigicol InMruments.

^f» : -

^fain Imapi' i^n ih^ JiiVci' Ilunnntneenilah ?4 ff «t tu^K

'A
•I'

-Si

Jilt;':! ::*■• -^r-^-— i-^,^--^-,-

the {■trcarofHiU'uupuJ Ar lo/jT. fuu,.' i'JO.

t^^TiJ^

ttietit icJI'HiilMrri StaliHifa!
IT p„,w ?i<f.

pn iiif fur<iin/'tMir,in4iul. ift iol.XVpai^e :^M

J..

IlluxfraUcni fc DTlVhlJttili SfaHftitalS^port O

Iti'aJuntiis }u>uS€.:

lrrmdt*tfl . 4ff7/.

*-«^:.

THE

MADRAS JOURNAL

LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.

PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUSPICES

OF THE

MADRAS LITERARY SOCIETY

AKD

AUXILIARY OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. ^

EDITED BY THE
COMMITTEE OF THE SOCIETY,

VOL XVIL
1851.

MADRAS:

FEINTED BY MESSBS. PHABOAH AND CO., ATHEN.SXJM PBES8,

MOUNT BOAD;
AND PUBLISHED BY THE UBBABIAN AT THE COLLEGE.

MDCCCLIIL

CONTENTS.

PagB.
Akt. I.— Bomarkf on Book II. Chapter 2 of the Vishnn Parana. By E.

B. Powell, Esq. Communicated by the Author, - - 1

II. — The Migratory Races of India, the Coorroo. By Assistant Sur-
geon Ed ward Balfour, Madras Army. Communicated by the
Author, --.-.4

III. — Remarks on the Ethnography of Bellary in the Ceded Dis-
tricts. By Assistant Surgeon Edward Balfour, Madras
Army. Communicated by the Author, - - - - 10

ly.^Statisdcs of the Sircar Telgunthul. By Surgeon T. L. Bell,
H. H. the Nizam's Army. On Special Duty. Communicated
by Lieut. General Eraser, -------20

T. — A Catalogue of the Species of Ants found in Southern India.
By T. C. Jcrdon, Esq., Assistant Surgeon, Madras Medi-
cal Establishment Communicated by Walter Elliot, Esq. - 103
yi. — Icthyological Gleanings in Madras. By do. / - - 128

yil.— Description of a Copper Coin of Leo, King of Armenia. By

Mr. Samuel Marcar. Communicated by Walter Elliot, Esq. 151
VIII. — On the Powers of the Aneroid, and its working compared with
the Mountain Barometer. By Lieutenant General Cullen.
Communicated by the Author, - ..... 155

IX.— Abstract of Meteorological Obserrations made at the Madras

Magnetic Obserratery from July 1819 te June 1852, - 158

MADRAS JOURNAL

LITERATURE AND SCIENCE.

No. 39. January — JunCj 1851.

I. Remarks on Book IL Chapter 2o/ihe Viihnu Purana^

It ia natural to suppose l^t the literary and scientific works of
Hinduston contain much information of an indirect character re-
garding the most important epochs of Hindu advancement; axid
it is a matter for congratulation that, both in Oermanj and Great
Britain, strenuous efforts are being made to throw open the stores
of Sanscrit learning to individuals tmacquainted with that language*
Owing to Professor Wilson's labours^ the Vishnu Purana is no longer
a sealed book to the mere European scholar ; and, in the perusal of
his Translation we were led to examine a little closely the Second
Book, which treats especially of Geography and Astronomy. The
names of the principal features and divisions of India do not in general
enable us to recognise them, but it cannot be doubted that a careful
examination of the geographical chapters would throw much light
on the ancient geography of India. Our object in the present paper
is not, however, connected with these chapters but with the eighth,

VOU XYII. MO. XXXIX.

^ Semarks an Book 11. ChapUr 2 [No. S9,

which, amid certain astronomical details, affords a due to the lati-
tude of the writer, a point, as it seems to ns, of no little interest.

The following is an extract from the eighth chapter.

** As the circumference of a potter's wheel revolves most rapidly,
so the sun travels rapidly on his southern journey : he flies along his
path with the velocity of wind, and traverses a great distance in a short
time. In twelve muhurttas he passes through thirteen lunar aste-
risms and a half during the day ; and during the night he passes
through the same distance only in eighteen muhurttas. As the
centre of the potter's wheel revolves more slowly than the circxmi-
ference, so the sun in his northern path again revolves with less ra-
pidity and moves over a less space of the earth in a longer time,
until, at the end of his northern route, the day is again eighteen
muhurttas, and the night twelve ; the sun passing through half the
lunar mansions by day and by night in those periods respectively.'^

Now since a muhurtta is forty-eight minutes of time, or twelve
degrees, it fobows that the hour-angle from sunrise to noon on the
longest day was equal to one hundred and eight degrees. Assuming
the obliquity of the ecliptic to have been twenty-three and a half
degrees, and omitting for the present all consideration of refraction,
we obtain the following results from the solution of the well known
quadrantal triangle Z P S, where Z is the zenith of the obserrer, F
the north pole, and S the sim at rising,
sme (Z P 8— 90* )=cotan Z P. co-
tan P S, or, 1 being the latitude of Z, Z
tanl =sinel8''.cotan23^.'^

Hence the latitude is 35"^ 24'
approximately. This value of the
latitude however involves the as-

smnption that refraction was al- \ / p;g. i.

lowed for by the writer, which
cannot well have been the case ;
it is therefore necessary to find
the effect of refraction on the
longest day.

1851.]

on the Vishnu Purana.

In Figure 2 T is the true
place of the sun when it ap-
pears to rise at V, T V being
33' according to received opi-
nion. Then T P S = dh, the
error in hour-angle due to
T V. Hence from the sphe-
rical triangles S P T, S P N,
and the plane triangle S V T
we obtain

Fig. 2.

dh = T V cosec P S. cosec S P N sec P N.
= 33'. cosec 66|.^ cosec 72. "* sec 35® 24'.
Therefore dh = 464'

m. sec.
= 3 " 5*6, or nearly one-sixteenth of a muhurtta.

Having the preceding approximate effect of refraction, we re-
calculate the latitude for a new hour-angle of 107® 14' for sunrise;
and, on so doing, the corrected latitude comes out 34® 16'.

The round numbers given by the writer imply that his estima-
tions were rough ; and this is corroborated by his making the length
of the shortest night equal to that of the shortest day, when the
two must differ by the sum of the effects due to four refractions.
There seems however no reason to doubt that the author of the
passage was an inhabitant of some place lying between 34® and
36® north latitude ; indeed the very confusion apparent in his astro-
nomical views renders his testimony more trustworthy, by proving
that his remarks were drawn from observation and not from theory.

When we turn to the map, we find Cabul, Cashmeer and a few

other towns within the limits above-mentioned ; but Hindustan,

according to its modem boundaries, is seen to lie generally without

and to the south. This circumstance, agreeing as it does with

Brahminical traditions of a migration from the north-west, appears

to merit further investigation.

E. B. P.

The Migratory Racei oflndUi. [No. 39,

II. Tht Migratory Races of India. By Aisisiant Surgeon Ed-
ward Balfour^ Madras Army.

The Coobboo.

This seems to be a branch of the Korawa people, two divisions
of whom, the " Bajantri Korawa," and " Tiling Korawa," were
described by me in &n article on the Migratory Tribes of India,
which appeared in Jameson's Edinburgh Journal for July 1843,
and was re-published by the Bengal Asiatic Society in their Journal
for July 1844 *

I have been desirous of adding to the information which I then
commxmicated, but all the tribes, whom I have since met with,
have evinced so much timidity in their intercourse with civilized
people that little could be gathered from them, worthy of being
detailed ; and I have seen none of them more timid than the tribe
whom I am now describing which will account for the meagre in-
formation I am here capable of affording.

This wandering race occupy the Ceded Districts and are called
by Mahomedans '* Koorshe Wanloo ;" Telings give them the
names of " yerkel wanloo," " yera keedi" and " yera kelloo," and

* The tribes then described by Mr. Balfour were ; The Oohur, the Bhowiie ;
the Taremook ; the Bajantri Korawa ; the Tiling Korawa ; the Bhatoo, and the
Huddikpor. We would feel much indebted for any contributions to this branch
of ethnological inquiry, the importance of which cannot be better illnstrated than
by quoting the remarks with which the editors of the Bengal Asiatic Society's
Journal, when rc-printing Mr. Balfour's former paper, introduped it to their read-
ers. " We have copied the following interesting artido from Jamsaon's Edin-
burgh Journal, No. 69 for 1843, and we add to it, from Dr. Yoysey's Journals,
his brief Tocabulary of the Ooand and Cole words. We cannot, on this ooeason,
refrain from again urging upon gentlemen, who may be so situated as to be able
to obtain these notices.and Tocabularies, the extreme importance and great vtility
of doing so. It is impossible we think for the oldest resident in India to read
this curious article without being struck with the reflection of how much there
is in India of which we as yet know little or nothing, and yet the knowledge of
which is so important to us in cyery capacity." — £d.

J 85 1 . ] The Migratory Races of India. 5

the Aravas know them as Coortce ; but their designation, among
themselves, is Coorroo the rr being pronounced by them with a
loud trilling sound.

I believe them to be a branch of the Korawa people from the
similarity of their customs, and from their using similar articles x>f
^et, but the term korawa was quite new to this community who,
although familiar with the appellations of the Mahomedans and
Hindoos, told me that Coorroo was the only name they ever de-
signate themselves by.

They mentioned, however, that their people are arranged into
three divisions — the Sati-Parm; Ka-Warm, and Mianr-Gotum,
and that the families of these divisions all intermarry ; eat toge-
ther, and follow the same occupations.

They live in huts constructed of mats, very neatly woven from
a long grass, named in telagoo ^^zamboo," which grows in the
beds of tanks, and which they spread over a bamboo frame work.
They are incessantly on the move, wandering about the coxmtry,
and they never reside inside of towns, but pitch their little camps
on open plains three or four miles firom some inhabited place.
They rarely remain above two or three days in one spot and their
journeys are of considerable length as may be supposed when I
mention that one community that I fell in with encamped near
Bellary, had that day made a march of 30 miles from SundooB,
and, after halting two days, returned twelve miles back to Coort-
nee.

The value of one of their huts would scarcely amount to half
a rupee (one shilling,) asses, goats and pigs constitute their
wealth ; the two last of these they use as food and sell for money
in towns. They, likewise, earn a little by selling grass mats, and
baskets made of canes and bamboos, the handy work of the men,
but which are sold by the women who load these articles on the
asses and thus drive them to the towns for sale.

Each family in their communities, lives apart in its own hut,
constructed, as above mentioned, by the mats woven by them-
selves.

6* The Migratory Race^ of India. [No. 39,

When they travel the mats are rolled up into a long bundle, the
bamboo frame work of the hut is bent, and, with their whole
household wealth, is made to fit inside the four legs of the cot
which is kept for the husband to sleep on, one end of the cot thus
inverted, is placed over a donkey's back and the other end drags
on the ground.

The men informed me that they usually marry about the time
that their mustaches appear (18 years of age?) with women who
have attained maturity, and a bride is never taken to her husband's
hut before two months after this period of her life. They marry only
one wife, but they can keep as many of their women as they choose.
The greatest number however that any of my informants remem-
bered to have seen in one man's hut, was one wife and three kept
women ; this latter class being in general] widows. They told me
that this is the usual mode of providing for their females whose hus-
bands die, and the position of their women, therefore, seems pre-
ferable to that of the abject slavery which the widows of the hin-
doo castes are compelled to endure.

The marriage ceremony consists in sprinkling rice and turmeric
over the bride and bridegroom's head; and after it is over the
bride returns to her parents and remains with them for five days.
This period is passed in feasting on fowls and goat's flesh, and
rice ; and drinking spirits and milk ; and, on the fifth day, the
relations tie five pice, five betel leaves, five betel-nuts, five pieces
of turmeric, five seers of rice and one cocoanut in the young wife's
sarhi and conduct her to her husband's hut where more feasting is
made, and the married people are then left together.

It is almost impossible to learn the social customs of a people
by questioning them, and, when an inquirer meets with such ex-
treme timidity as the people of this tribe manifested, the difficulty
of becoming acquainted with their ways is greatly increased. In
one of their customs, however, which they told me of, they differ so
much from the people of this country, that it deserves mention here.

The Coorroo attaches much importance to the purity of their
unmarried females, but they regard a want of integrity in their
married women, as a tri^'ial matter. They affect to be very vir-

1851.] • The Migratory Races of India. 7

tuous, and expressed themselves shocked when I asked if they
ever devoted their girls to the hindoo gods ;* but, notwithstanding
this affectation of propriety, however much a wife may err, they
never, under any circumstances, send her away : they fine the lotha-
rio twelve or sixteen rupees, and beat the woman, but she is never
divorced.

They recollected some rare instances of their men having
married >vith girls who had reached puberty, but such wives are
never sent to their husbands until two months after they have
grown up.

On first reaching maturity the young woman lives apart for three
days, during which she receives a cocoanut and some rice for food,
and at the expiration of that period she bathes and her young com-
panions are invited to a feast where rice and clarified butter and
treacle are plentifully distributed. The same ceremonies are gone
through on the following month, but, unlike the Hindoos, their wo-
men never afterwards live apart. Their marriages are usually pro-
lific and my informants have seen so many as ten children alive, all
of them the offspring of one mother.

They drink all sorts of intoxicating drinks, but never use opium
or any of the preparations from hemp. Their principal article of
diet is jooaree, '^holcus sorghum," and their meals are taken at six
in the morning, at noon, and again at sunset. They never use the
fiesh of the horse, jackall, tiger, cheetah, or crow ; but they eat
the hog, mouse, rat, wild rat, and fowls.

All my questions failed to elicit any information to show that
they know any thing of the existence of a Supreme Being as a prin-
cipal of good, or of heaven, or other place of rewards ; and it is dif-
ficult to say what their religion is. They do not bind on the tali in
marriage, or use any of the Hindu sectarian marks on their fore-
heads, neither do they revere the Brahmans or any religious superior,
nor perform any religious ceremony at any Hindu or Budhist tem-
ple, but they told me that when they pray, they construct a small
pyramid of clay which they term Mariammah and worship it. But

* The surprise they then manifested may possibly hare been occasioned by
their not worshipping the hindoo deities.

8 Tlw Migratory Races of India. • [No. 39,

•

though they seem thus almost without a form of religion the women
had small gold and silver ornaments suspended firom cords roimd
their necks and which they said had heen supplied to them by a
goldsmith from whom they had ordered figures of Marianmuu The
form represented is that of the Goddess Kali the wife of Seva.

They mentioned that they had been told by their forefathers, that
when a good man dies, his spirit enters the body of some of the better
animals as that of a horse or cow, and that a bad man's spirit gives
life to the form of a dog or jackall ; but though they told me this
they did not seem to believe in it. They believe firmly, however, in
the existence and constant presence of a principle of evil who, they
say, frequently appears ; my informant having himself often seen it
in the dusk of the evening assuming various forms, at times a cat,
anon a goat, and then a dog, and so a cat again, taking these shapes
that it might approach to injure him.

When they die the married people are burned, but the unmarried
are buried, quite naked without shroud or kuih, or other clothing,
a custom which some other castes in India likewise follow ; and, on
the third day after the funeral, they place rice over the gprave of the
deceased, but draw no omens from the manner in which the food is
carried off by animals.

The Coorroo people are naturally of a bamboo colour, though
tanned by the sim into a darker hue. Their faces are oval with
prominent bones, their features having something of the Tartar ex-
pression of countenance, and some of the women are pretty, at least
passable in their faces, but all of them had ungainly figures.

The men average about 5 feet 3 inches in height, and the women
4 feet 9 inches. The men had only a blue cloth twisted on their heads,
a loin cloth, and a blue kumrbund for clothing ; but all the women
wore the choli and sarhi with rings and armlets of brass.

The dialect spoken by the " Coorroo," as their lingua franca, in
their intercourse with the people of the country is the Teloog^, and
I was surprised to find them entirely ignorant of the Canarese
language although living exclusively among the Canarese nation.
Amongst themselves, they have a distinct dialect but from their
timidity I could only get from them a few of their words.

'^s

s^'

n^^

■* I

V/i€ /rnu-^e Susp€ri4/e</ /-'n^m the necJi of' ihe

•\

■V-

0.
7)

^v«\W<U*' '\ .tAW.

The Miyratory Races of India,

•

Coorroo.

English.

Coorroo.

English.

Coorroo.

Pogadoo.

Marriage,

Kenyal.

Men,

PoUkoi.

NeUoo.

Death,

Chitooeh.

Duck,

Juk.

Sookha.

Cold,

Eeda.

Tiger,

Beeree
[ Welee.

/ Moon.
\ Mubba.

Bad,

Kotu

Slow,

MeUi

Hot,

Kufaim.

Minna.

Calf,

( Kora dora

SmaU,

Chinna.

Tirra.

iPaidora.

Quick,

Bheeri.

KeUay
Tinni.

Ere,

( Endewai
\ Putlai.

Thirst,
Ass, male,

Tanipesh.
Pot kayda.

Ar.

Light,

TiUtwars.

Ass, female.

PoU kayda.

Dinnay.

Darkness,

Mooban.

European,

MaUa.

Sunshine,

Woga.

Salt flaTor,

Kharm.

Maga.

Fire,

Nerpoo.

Kite,

Geedda.

Karwadee.

Thunder^

( Wooroo-
( madum.

Crow,

Kak.

(Denfferee,
\ Ponaee.

Lightning,

( Woombut-
\ soo.

Sweet,

(Teepka
\kida.

Magni.

MagU.

Marr.

PotaMarr.

Koodra

(PoU
\ Kodree.

Wind,

God,

Angel,
DeTil,

Galee.

( No benefl-
I dentbeinff
( understood

Ditto.

Dewwum.

Wheat)
flour, )

Grinding- )
stone, j

ticad,

Eye,

Maoo.

Noki.

Tilkai.
Kimnao.

Man,

Pot.

Nose,

Mukh.

Mcena.

Woman,

PoU.

Ear,

Sooyee.

Oiddee.

Husband.

Mouth,

Wai.

Chcrree.

Sword,

Kettee.

Great,

Pera.

Rutti.

Black,

Kurta.

Good,

(Neela
( kochudoo.

TcUa Wars.

White,

WuUa.

Hunger,

KuUpesh.

/ Pogadoo
i Boot!.

TUla Putli.

Red,

Green,

Wheat,

Yerra.
Putse.
Godm.

Shoe,
Sarhi,

Muchee.

rChera
\Pbaka.

Magni.

Dog,

Nai.

Salt,

Oopa.

MagU.

Bitch,

PoU Nai.

Aweva.

Boar,

Pendree.

Ammiini.
TaU.

Sow,
Cat,

r PoU Pen-
]\ dree.

Pona.

MUk^.

Rat,

TeUee.

/ a.Chinaga
\ b.Nakka

Deer,

Kanitec.

i c. Kopul
I Nakka.

Cock,

Sao-koi.

. XXXIX.

10 Remarka on the Ethnography of BeQary, [No. 39,

III. Remarks on the Ethnography of BeUary in the Ceded
Districts. By Assistant Surgeon Edward Balfour^ Mad-
ras Army.

Bellary lies in 15® 5' north latitude and 76° 59' east longi-
tude in the Balaghat Ceded Districts, at an elevation of 1,182 feet
above the level of the sea, which is distant 220 miles, on the
Western Coast, and 240 on the Eastern, the ghats on either sid
being about 180 miles distant.

Since this portion of the Balaghat came into our possession o
the 12th October 1800, the districts, then ceded, have formed on^^ -i
of the Military divisions of the Madras Presidenc}% but, for th^» ji
Civil Government, they have been divided into two CoUectoratess^^as
that of Cuddapah, in the east and of Bellary in the west. Th**- ^^Mi

•

Zillah of Kurnool is now under the charge of a Commissione
but it only came under our care in 1839, after the battle of Zo:
poor was fought.

The fortress of Bellary is built on a bare granite hill 450 fn
in height and a mile and a half in circumference ; the rock p:
sents a smooth unbroken surface on the south-western side, b
on the north and east it is broken up into great masses of io<
which lie heaped and piled above each other to the summit.

The inhabitants resided within the fort until 18 16, but in
year, they were removed to a new town called by the iiUiabitant^^" ^
Nowa Pettah or Bruce Pettah. The European troops have co:
tinned, since then, to occupy the fortress, but even they are no
being withdrawn from it and in a short time it will be wholly al
doned like most of our other hill forts.

Though the steps on the eastern side of the rock are steep an
rugged, the ascent to the summit well repays the trouble in thi
birds-eye view obtained of the country. The military Canton-^
ment with the Cowle Bazaar and Bruce Pettah are seen encircli
the rock from its north-western to its eastern side : about 4

1851.]

Rimarks on th$ Ethnography of BeUary,

o the west the view is interrupted by a few bills, which attain an
levation of 2,800 feet above the sea, but on the south and east
ind north the eye falls on a level plain of black earth with a few
>are rocky hills on its surface, and this part of the country being,
or the greater part of the year, almost without a tree, it has a bleak
ind arid appearance particularly uninviting. The only period that
he prospect is at all attractive is after the rains fall in June when,
rem the fertility of the black cotton soil of the country the surface
becomes clothed with luxuriant crops.

The character of the country, however, is that of arid dryness,
ittle rain ever falling here : the evenings and the nights and mom-
ngs are cold, and it continues cool up to nine or ten o'clock of
he day, but from eleven in the forenoon until four in the afternoon
hie heat is intense and the sparkling glare ftora the earth is par-
iciilarly distressing to the eyes.

There are about forty-five thousand people residing around the
fortress, but fully three-fourths of this niunber are strangers to the
cotintry, being the soldiers and their followers and the tradesmen
and others in the Cowle Bazaar who depend on the presence of a
military camp for a livelihood.

A population of this description is always fluctuating with the
presence or absence of the troops, and a census of one year would,
perhaps, in the succeeding year be no indication of the extent of
the population. According to a census taken in 1837 there were, in
the two divisions of the camp, as follwos :

( Cowle Bazaar, -
1837]

( Bruce Pettah, -

Total . .

Malei.

Femtlei.

Chadjren.

Total.

6,076
4,592

4,559
4,979

4,937
5,287

15,563
14,863

10,673

9,538

10,224

30,426

But, in the year 1844, a more extended census was taken and the
numbers of the people were as follows :

Stntarkt oh the Elhnosrapky of BtUMry. [No. 3»,

II
Jl

III

,™.i

■q«pipl3

■•.PWB.^

■-hkI |S|

■si

•r»I

|||i2a|M

■owptnia

1 II 1 -^ s s 1 a

■••innM

II 1 1 s - S g s

-»Iipj

C"| s s « - 1 1 S

II
?!

■mox

-||*SB = = | =

■nMpiiqO

1 g 2 s,:: = = a =

■••ITOiaj

||ag = <> = s =

■WTiM

1 1 a 3 • = = s =

■moi

1 1 1 2 S § 1 1 §

-q«ptn,0

1 1 1 s s ^ s 1 a

i»liin»i

II 5 s = - i g 8

■•»PK

II a. « * s 1 1 g

JO i»qinii.M

11 S e s - 1 g a

S S i „ - & S

3 S 3 B 1 1 8.

■1 1 1 S 1 1 -
= S -S ' " 3 1

g « M B s a <

I!"

> J

i|.a

4%
III

Smitirii on Iht Ethiiogi-apJiy of BeUarg.

^s, %

I s

5J^ s

lllJll ililli^sl 'i

1*1 ^^

III ill

I 8 J c

I III

II I
II I

■5-5 js.j -s ie ■! s fi
■r= III s if i s ^;
Is .Nl 1 II .s I'Iti

t° «:i ►ill. sJi F-^i-

11 Jlfjli ^1 Ijlji

■m'd

ss s e sas 1 3 s 1

~~.M

-K S - "— g " s 8

■oidosj

= = J; O «== g = .. 1

■i.nu.H

" - = "" ° ° " S

■«ldMJ

ss te p- -as s s s g

*wiiOH

1
I

1^ * a -a t, 3 -a

1 s : 1 i

1 i 1 1 i

1851.] Remarti on the Ethnography of Biliary.

If liiif a :ii

tlllir i.s'^ I =■: i-^ I
rilili«^:il"all 16, s

|ili'|8Ss.S'sBa = = a;s.« j

1-3

|Sg

131

sssss

■=s

|"5SS? 3"

s^xisi

ssa

S322"

S-K"ES "

SSSSSS

SS3

§:5Sa2

= S

SI"'"!!?.' -

i'sSSS

"ifi

gS"""

Ot-

ssgsss

sssg-

K~r-iisg *

r-isrs

lllli

i| Hill : I llil||

Sal'
III

Si B'i

fil

e ff

Btmari* on lAt EtMtugtvpkif of BtBari/. [Na. 39,

1 ilfi ii 1 IB

liiiiiiJH

-.pioaj

22" J = 2i *i "2 1 f'S

»«oH

gs- siias "i =1 s s-= =

•idMJ

o2= S^Sg =1 =1 1 1""

■BKIOH

as= r--==; 'S =s ^ s- = =

aidMJ

gga ssKi -g K| J 2 = si;

■nnuiH

-3- ::pis -- =s 2 8== =

IS'

lll

III!

Hill > iliii

m II ill

Ji| J Mil .ii

IS51.]

Remarks on Iht Ethnography of Brflary.

fpi'lPIII^

-sic
6oJ as

!|t||

|if-=-f°:

l-dlj ill l.=i

A ,

— ^"^i-i'

a*|3ss

--g28

=*2|2S-

- ="1^1

ssss*-

= -E2J

-2=2°-

'*rs

■» = S"g3

~'s'&

_o|„_«

■Piil

1 .1IJ •

18 Jtemarh on the Ethnography of BdLary. [No. 39,

With a community of forty-five thousand people separated, as is
seen from the above list, into seventy-five sects or religious castes or
divisions, who neither eat nor drink nor associate with each other,
and many of whom dare not even approach the presence of the
other, it would be hopeless to attempt any description of their cus-
toms to be generally applicable ; and from this being a border coun-
try to which the Aravas, and Telingas, and Mahrattas have been
attracted by the number of troops, the difficulty of describing the
people is increased.

The Native inhabitants i.e., the Canarese, have marked peculiari-
ties which distinguish them from the foreigners ; they are a simple
minded people, wanting in intelligence, and timid in their intercourse
with Europeans : their appearance is rude and the expression of
their countenance dull. Crime of all kinds is rare and crimes against
the person very rare, indeed. They arenaturally very unsuspidoos
and allow themselves to be deceived by the most open fraud.
Litigation is unfrequent, and I am informed, that, on the Western
Coast, at Cannanore, more criminal cases are tried in a week, than
are brought forward here in two or three months. The dress of
the Canarese is sufficient to disting^uish them ; they wear trowsers
*' saladum'' that reach from the haunch to the calf of the leg; the
trowsers are tightly girt at the waist with a '' marcutta" or waist
belt of white cotton, but they fall loose from the fork, like the
canvass overalls worn by English fishermen. The Mahrattas, on the
other hand, wear the '' chiddi'' or jehangeer, which fits closely at
the hips and descends for a couple of inches on the thighs : the
Mahomedans all wear long trowsers, and all the working classes of
the Aravas, and Telingas, here, wear the dhotee or putchee, a long
loose white scarf wrapped round the loins and legs.

The food of the Canarese, here, is jooaree and ragi, and they take
generally three meals, one at daybreak, one at midday ; and one io
the evening. The evening meal is prepared for them after all their
work is done, any portion of it remaining over is eaten after day-
break on the following morning before commencing work. The
midday meal is likewise a hot one and is partaken during the inter-

'851.] Jtemarks on Vie Ethnography of Bdlary, 19

al, they take to rest in the heat of the day, they use in general
arthenware dishes unglazed.

The Brahmins as usual never use stale food, hut eat their two
leals freshly cooked, the first ahout eleven in the forenoon and the
»cond at eight or ten o'clock at night.

The dishes they eat off are made of the leaves of trees, either of
le plantain leaves, which in Bellary cost five annas the hundred,
r off a round platter made of the leaves of other trees sewed or
inned together with pieces of hamhoo or grass.

The R^'poots or Cheytrees who have heen horn in this country
ve on the same food as the Brahmins, hut those who have heen
rought up in Kajputanah and in Hindustan dine at noon on wheat-
a cakes fired on the girdle. This is the only hot meal of all this peo-
le and many of them make it their sole one ; hut, in general, they
^d again at night (it cannot he called eating) on raw grains soft-
ned by being previously steeped in water. Owing to this pro-
racted fasting some of them learn to use surprising quantities of
)od, and, I have been informed that, some of them will, at noon,
at three and even four pounds of flour made into cakes, and again
hew two, three and even four pounds of soaked grain in the even-
ig. The Cheytrees eat their food off brass dishes.

The strangers from Telingana'and the Dravida country, the Telin-
as and Aravas, residing there, make rice their sole article of diet
nd never eat the jooarec or ragi, imless compelled to do so by scar-
ity, as these hard grains frequently occasion diarrhoea : the great
tody of the Dhers or outcasts here continue to use the bodies of
nimals that have died from disease and also to use creatures for
Dod which other nations do not eat.

The other castes here have no peculiar mode of living as regards
3od. In this country wealth does alter the manner of life but not
3 an equal extent as in others, and, excepting the addition of a lit-
[e clarified butter, and a little mutton there is but a slight differ-
nee between the food of the rich and the poor. It is not the prac-
Lce among any Hindoo people for the wives to eat with their bus-

20 Statistics of the Sircar YeigutUMml. [No. S9,

band, but when the head of the house has dined the wife sits down
to the remnant on the dish Or <5n the pbitter of leayes. It is only
amongst the Mahomedans that any thing approaching to our habits
is found, as with them, most married couples, when alone, sit down
to eat together.

lY . Statistics of the Sircar YdgmUhtd. By Surgeon T. L.
Bell, H. B. the Nizam* $ Army. On Special duty.

This Sircar is situated between 18® 5" and 19® 5" North Lati-
tude, and between 78® 30" and 79® 45" East Longitude,* and ii
boimded on the North by the river Godavery on the N.E. by the
Sircar of Ramghere, on the N.W. by that of Nandair, on the S.
and S.E. by Mullungoor, on the S.W. by Maiduc. Two Purgun-
nahs namely Vejeeghery and Velchal form a detached portion 8
miles to the Eastward, this is bounded on the North and West by
Ramghere, on the South and East by Worrungul. The extreme
length from N. to S. is 68 miles and breadth frt>m E. to W. 48 milet
not including the detached portion which forms an irregular pa-
rallelogram measuring 23 miles from £. to W. and 10 miles &om
North to South. The whole comprising an area of 27,554 square
miles.

The general aspect of the Sircar is hilly present-
ing ranges which cross it diagonally, separating
from each other and bounding three extensive plains : at the S.W.
part of the Sircar the lowest of these ranges is seen, passing from
the S.E. to the North- West the height does not exceed 350 feet
above the level of the plain, the length of this chain from where it
enters to where it quits is 9 miles. The second is distant from the
first 18 miles and parallel to it, enters 5 miles S.E. of Saniagarom
and traverses the Sircar in a N.W. direction terminating near In*
gul where it joins the Western range, by lower and almost detached ^
hills ; its length is 32 miles.

The Western range commences 6 miles South of Ingul, and pro*
ceeds North increasing in elevation as it advances ; at some pola^^

* Geographical Memoir.

1851.] Statistics of the Sircar Yelgunthul. 2 1

acquiring an altitude of 800 feet above the level of the plain, the
Western aspect is steep, the Eastern slopes and meets the Northern
slope of the second range, and the Southern of the third, forming
a Table Land : this range sends out a spur to N. N. E. which ter-
minates at Velloolah.

The third is the only one proper to the Sircar ; it is distant 32
mUes N.E. of the last ; commences near Garapidly where the
height does not exceed 100 feet, passes N.W. graduaUy increasing
in importance, as far as the pass between Poodoor and Juctial,
where it acquires its greatest altitude, and from thence pursuing its
original direction towards Yamulcoortee but gradually diminishing
in height ceases altogether two miles from the Godavery ; its
highest point eight miles N. from Poodoor is 600 feet above the
plain. The fourth has, like the first, only a limited course of about
15 miles ; entering the Sircar at Jagadeopett from Ramghere^ it
has a greater altitude than the small range at the S.W. comer,
but it does not attain that of either of the others— it terminates by
a gradual slope near the Godavery at Kumlapully. These are the
important hills as by them the plains are boimded ; and from them
derive their mineral characters. There are others of less elevation
scattered over the Sircar, rising from the plains either singly or
collected into irregular groups. Two extensive plains are con<-
tained between the first and third ranges of hills separated by the
second; that between the second and third is the largest, they
both are longitudinal running parallel to the hills which bound
them, both have a gradual rise in a N. and N.W. direction, and
the largest merges into the Table Land described as formed by
the shelving of the Western hills. North of the Podoor range
the Sircar consists of various smaller vallies formed by spurs of
that range, the general declination is now towards the North and
East; between the fourth range of hills and the Godavery is a
slip of level country 18 miles in length and of a breadth varying
from 3 to 4 miles.

These plains and vallies as well as the ranges of hills are
covered with vegetation, except where the former have been cleared
for agricultiiral and the latter shoot up into dome shaped, pinna-

22 StatUtict of the Sircar Yelgunthul, [No. 89,

cled, or mural summits. In the South, this is brushwood, while
North between the third or Podoor range and the Godaverj the
stunted wood has disappeared and given place to trees, but in no
part of the Sircar do these acquire the size of forest trees or
dimensions sufficient to yield what is generally understood by the
wood timber.

The rocks of the Sircar belong to the primary,
and secondary or transition periods, and for the
most part to the first, syenite being the prevailing rock. The
range of hills at Gumbeerowpett in the S.W. comer are granitic
and composed of felspar, quartz, hornblende, and also mica, hut
the last in very sparing quantities, the three former components
are in equal proportions, fine in grain, and form together a light
coloured durable stone. This range does not present that diTe^
sity of summit so conspicuous in other granite hills ; having a
waving outline, with a gradual slope on both sides, that on the
South being the most abrupt (23® ) the loose fragments are smaller,
than in those granites in which the components are less equal in
proportion, and larger in crystal.

The second or Sircilla range is syenitic, the mica having entirely
disappeared, and felspar acquired a great preponderance over the
other minerals, existing in crystals of an inch and even two inchei
in length, of a pale red colour. This range presents an irregular
and broken outline, and with it every variety of shape which can
be formed by its pyramidal and cuboidal masses ; towards its
South Eastern extremity this characteristic is frequently absent,
and the dome shape common, and when this happens the crystali
are seen to be in more equal proportions, and of a smaller siie.
This range is much weather-worn, all the angles of its detached
masses are rounded, and the surfaces soft, and easily broken, and
as a useful stone is much inferior to the Gumbeerowpett range.
North of this, but towards the S.E. part of the adjoining plain,
solitary hills are numerous of the same general character, the
felspar having changed its fleshy to a smoky colour and a few
small plates of opaque and yellow coloured mica are to be seen
occasionally.

1851.] Statistics of the Sircar YelyunthuL 23

The third or Podoor range is partly granite, partly gneiss, the
South side presenting an even grained rock constituted of the four
ingredients of granite, the summit of the range is of the same
formation, at a distance of 100 yards from which, down the North-
em slope it passes into gneiss, this disappears one mile from the
base. Tracing this rock N.W. it is found to maintain its position
with regard to the range as far as Murragoodum 15 miles ; and is
then lost, hut appears again as the surface rock near MetpuUy
20 miles more to the N.W. where it Is lost ; in the S.E. direction
it disappears near Rammudoogoo, 12 miles from Podoor, making
the whole length of this formation 32 miles with an average hreadth
of 1 — ^the hed is almost vertical. In this rock mica is sparingly
abundant, and frequently the felspar gives place to thin layers of
iron ore. Pursuing the N.£. direction from Juctial, there ia a
broken line of granite hills seen, passing from Thevecondah by
Polass in a N.W. direction ; the altitude of these does not exceed
300 feet and upon the highest is a portion of masonry, all that re-
mains of the Fort of Thevecondah. The granite of these passes
into gneiss at Murrealah forming a range of low conical shaped
hills, with a direction parallel to those already described, and offer-
ing a striking contrast to them, in their smooth tops and slopes ;
towards the N.W. they are lost a short distance from the right
bank of the Godavery ; to the S.E. they are continued into a sinu-
lar range in the adjoining Sircar. In contact with and accompany-
ing them on the N.E. side is a band of limestone, about 80 yards
broad, and parallel with it, a belt of silicious sandstone between
this and the river a distance of 5 miles the surface rock is granite.

Trap dykes are common, traversing the Sircar from E. to W.

The mineral substances worthy of notice are kaolin, steatite,
corundum, limestone and the ores of iron ; kaolin is abundant but
of a 3^11owish colour, and although found in various parts of the
Sircar little difference is observed in its quality — ^that found at
Linganapett is the purest ; it is never used. Two varieties of
steatite are foimd, one in the first range of hills near Yellareddy-
pett, the other in the third near Korutla ; the first is of a greyish
colour, the other black, the former is not so common as the latter.

24 SUtlisitcs of the Sircar Yelgunthvl. [Xo. 39,

which is much used for making cups and vessels to hold the acid
condiments of food.

The compact crystalline corundum is found near Podoor, and has
been pronounced to be of superior quality, the specimens were ob-
tained during the rains from the bed of a nullah which as well as
others in the neighbourhood contained too much water to permit
of being properly examined, and an opinion formed, regarding
the probable quantity to be o])tained. As this mineral has assum-
ed importance as an article of export from Madras, another opportu-
nity will be taken to report on the capability of Podoor in connec-
tion with Palomcha for yielding a supply.

The position of the limestone has been previously mentioned.
It is a carbonate, compact, hard, sonorous, and even in texture with
a blueish tinge, and an excellent building material. It is not used
but might if required be quarried with facility.

The ores .of iron are found scattered throughout the Sircar and
in the villages of Godoor, Mogulpett and Chinttacoortee, in the
Western part extensively smelted. It is obtained as an oxide from
gneiss by pounding, and separating the stony matrix with the band,
or subjecting the powder te a stream of water, and also from the
beds of nullahs which have their source in the gneiss hilb, and in-
to which it is washed during the rains and stopped in its' course bj
weirs placed across the stream for that purpose.

In the villages to the N.E. magnetic iron ore is worked and
produces an excellent iron. Towards the S.W. in the villages of
Annavarum, Gajasingavarum and Gomital the ferruginous daptone
found upon the tops of the hills in the Western range is smelted.
g^^^ Much importance is attached to the value of soiU

by both zemindar and ryot, and the latter shows
great discrimination in attributing a proper value to lands allotted
to him from his perfect practical knowledge of their productive
qualities. Should the zemindar hold out for more than the culti-
vator considers the soil capable of producing in addition to the
usual remuneration for his own labours, the dispute generally ter-
minates by falling back upon the buttae the cowl when both share
equally.

1 85 1 . ] StatUiic9 of the Sircar Ydgunthul, fiS

The following is a list of soils in the order of their esteemed Ta-
lue. The uchha regur being considered the most fertile, and the
salee doobbee as \mfit for any agricultural purpose whatever.

Uchha regurree, cutta regurree, chowka regurree, paurah, yerra
chukka, pawtee, choonakaputterka regurree, chowtak zemin, rewa»
chowtah sowdoo, ghedoosoo boome, rala sowdoo, salee doobbee.

The uchha regurree is found only on the banks of the Godatery
and superimposed upon trap dykes, and, although its position ge-
nerally precludes the possibility of bringing it under rice cultiTa-
tion, it is when favourably situated for that purpose equally fertile
with the cutta regurree the usual rice land, which differs from it in
mechanical as well as in chemical constitution, the uchha is black-
er in colour, more plastic when wetted yet parting with its moisture
sooner than the cutta ; the chemical difference being the possession
by the latter of more organic matter and silica and less lime. They
are rated equally when similarly situated. The chowka regurree is
a reddish soil good for rice, and jooaree is a mixture of decomposed
syenite with vegetable matter, owing its colour to the felspar ; the
otiier varieties enumerated are mostly of a light nature forming the
high lands and cultivated for millets.

Atmosphere and '^^ climate partakes of that of the general cha-
CUmate. ^^^^ ^f ^^^ q£ ^^ie Deccan, from June to October

the N.W. and from October until April the N.E. monsoons blow
across the Sircar. July is looked forward to with much anxiety by
all classes as in that and the succeeding month the annual supply
of water is expected ; sacrifices are privately made in the house of
every husbandman to Gunnatheputtee and publicly the goddess
Pochummah i& deluged with the blood of goats that no failure may
occur in this respect. Rain does not fall equally in all parts of the
Sircar, the Western Purgunnahs always getting a larger amount
than the Eastern, and this apparently is caused by the ranges of
hills which traverse it ; in the Kacherla Purgunnah a sufficient
quantity generally falls to allow of the usual extent of land being
prepared for seed, and every three years an extraordinary fall is
calculated upon with some degree of certainty ; while in the Arsa-
kota and Thevecondah Talooks besides the annual supply being

TOL. XTII. NO. XXXIX. D

Statistics of the Sircar Ytiffunthul.

[No. 3*

considetably less, a heavy fall is anticipated only once in six year&..^
these PuTgunnahs at the setting in of the N.E. monsoon are visit^^^^
by a few days rain nhich is not desired by cultivatoni in con^ m^^
quence of damaging the jooaree crops ripening at that season.

The total area of arable land has been estimat—^^

at 416'7 mUes*, but aa the assessment is the saxrvs

now, as it nas when this estimate was made, and in the last y^s^

only S4^ miles were under cultivation the probability is that <-.T^,

real extent is considerably less.

Table thowiug the quantity of Agricultural Product in grain raw*^^
from June 1850 to June 1851 and gron value.

Paddy .
Jooaree .

Wheat . .
Indian Corn. .
Samah. .

Thoor . .
Kungonee. .
Chennah .

B^eerah .
MuHOor . ,

Quantity.

VALtE.

35,447 16 29 6,31,968 9

Table showing the quantity of Material for Matiufacturee groaf* *
tie same period and value.

Description.

Quantity.

Value.

1
1

Cotton

Hemp

1,063

25,080

866

Told ....

1,149

18 i 2

85,946

-I

■ Ocogmphicd Hemoii.

Statutiet of the Sircar YelgutHhul. 27

of Produce for tkt same period of Garden tttifft and Oil
Seeds with value.

QUASTTTY.

Value. 1

DEstRipnoN.

1,727
294
271
946

15
4

19
0

38
20
2

3,402

■ 4,422
5,179
9,732

S
10
0
4

lies. Onions and Ooor. .

Total. . . .

3,239

19 i21i

22,738

is difficult to ascertain the exact number of beegaha under
as tiie dry crops are in aome talooks cnltivated under the
cowl and not by meaaurement, but from the produce and the
1 capability of land where such is adopted a. near approach
>e made to accuracy.

£ iktncing the nttmher of Beegaht uttdtr cuitivalion, amoitHl
I value of Produce of all kind* and average value of Produce
per Beegah.

Peoddce.

Value.

AvtTogt vulut of

produce per

Beegah.

1
1

i
1

M,lll

39,837

121

840,031

]:i

tst of the spontaneous vegetable productions most deserving
ice has been appended. No wood ia cut for the market,
ifaironjca sapida and morinda citriiolia, both yielding a red
re in extensive use and in the neighbourhood of Juctial and
ta trherc they are in most request are cultivafed.

Siaiisiics of the Sircar Yelgwdhul.

[No. 39,

Stock is generally considered in conjunction with culture. The
number of all sorts amounts to 2,G6,991. The following Table shows
the different kinds.

Descbiption.

Draught Cattle

Dairy

Sheep and Goats

Horses and Asses

Total . . .

in the t>enerftl Table is exhibited more particularly the number
of each description of species — ^no attention is paid to bree<fing
mad the land is overstocked during the cold and wet monthBy the
Ibrage for their support is barely sufficient, and the fodder housed
ie quite inadequate to their wants during the hot season ; cqbm-
quently when the herbage fails they die in hundreds* eitlier firom
want of food, or diseases induced by its improper quality. Botk
bullocks and buffaloes are small, averaging in price for draught
fifteen rupees per pair — a she buffkloe giving 4 seers of milk (the
usual quantity per diem) brings thirty-two rupees ; a cow which
seldom gives more than 2 seers, fetches ten rupees. A pair of
either buffaloes or bullocks are sufficient for drawing a plough
which here, unlike the ploughs of other countries is constructed to
turn up the smallest quantity of ground possible, instead of the
greatest.

In this, the cultivator seems to adopt eveiy

Method of eulti- . . r '

^tion. means within his grasp and puts in practice those

devised by his forefathers, though limited the former and rude the

latter. For rice crops, after his agreement with the zemindar, water

is let in upon his land, and when sufficiently soft, it is ploughed

and the weeds collected by the gorroo and the dods broken hj

the buckerhackana (both drawn by cattle) : after this it receivti t

scanty supply of manure of cow-dung, leaves of the custard<4t]^

tree and corii^ee, it is then smoothed with the hand and sown eithtr

with the drill plough, or by broad casting ; the time occupied

1851.] Slatisiksi of the Sircar Yelgunthul , 29

from the commencement to the conclusion of these processes being
fifteen days for the abee crops, ten for the poonas.

When the seed is put in, the water is allowed to run off, and
{he ground is merely kept moist until it has sprung up ; water ia
then turned on, and continues running until the harvest. Traps-
planting is not the general practice, and is adopted only to a Tery
timited extent. During growth the fields are weeded three different
times and in four months to four and a half, the crop is fit for the
sickle, when reaped, it is stacked on the field, then trodden by
oxen to separate the paddy from the straw, the former after win-
nowing which is performed by women throwing up the grain, or
pouring it out of baskets held as high above the head as possible
with their faces to the wind, is divided amongst those who have
an invested interest in it and borne away : the latter is carted to
the house of the cultivator ; before the ryot removes what is left
to him, he sets apart what seed he thinks he shall require for his
next operations, puts it into a basket made of straw well plaistered
with cow-dung, and places it raised from the ground, in the driest
part of his house.

It requires fifteen men or twenty women to reap one beegah in
one day.

The ground is prepared by three ploughings, the
weeds collected, burnt, and the ashes scattered
upon the land ; the seed is put in with the hand, after four months
it is cut, eighteen inches of the stalk being left in the ground, and
stacked, when the reaping is completed the heads are cut off the
straw, and the grain trodden out by cattle, winnowed and removed
in baskets to the house of the cultivator, the time of winnowing
occupying fifteen days.

These two are the staple articles of food and obtain the greatest
amount of attention. Muckka (Indian com) is grown only round
the houses of villagers and zemindars frequently exempt the house
occupier from taxation upon it. The soil is prepared with the
kand, and the seed put in by dibbling, the amoimt sown is very
insignificant, but it helps to eke out the daily food of the proprietor
at a season when other grain is scarce.

30 Statistics of the Sircar Yelgunthul, [No. 39,

The tenures for rice lands are several ; that in
Tenure and occu- _ • ^i i • i_ • i

pation. most general use is the shcirree hissa, when

ground is granted to the cultivator being a meerasdar, and for
abee crops, upon the agreement that from each candy of 20
maunds he will give eleven to the sircar ; to khooshbash or stran-
gers the zemindar receives only 8 maunds allowing the ryot to
retain 12 : for the thabee the same is observed, unless any thing
should have occurred to render a separate agreement necessary.
Land near tanks and villages is almost always cultivated under this
cowl ; for that at a distance from villages for the thabee two
maunds in favour of the ryot is allowed.

The Nugdee Muckta^ — ^Is a money agreement, settled before sow-
ing and is generally 8 Rupees per beegah for one crop, this is not
common, few ryots being able to meet the required payment, but is
preferred by the wealthy.

Buttaee, — Is an agreement made after the grain has sprung api
in which the cultivator and zemindar share equally.

The Kailee Muckta^ — Is had recourse to, when the ryot refuses
to take half the produce, when an agent from the zemindar is de-
puted to measure it when reaped, and give half to the ryot.

The Bel Muckta, — ^Is a letting of land for a number of years,
seldom under 10, at a fixed aimual rent, which must be forthcom-
ing whether produced or not. This however is a favourite cowl
and when dependance can be placed on the good faith of the ze-
mindar much benefit to the land is the result.

For dry crops or rubbee the nagur muckta is in general use,
the zemiifdar determining the quantity of ground sufficient for one
plough, and fixes the tax at from 2 to 3 rupees, according to its
quality. For land xmfavourable for any kind of produce no tax is
levied upon either ploughs or measurement, the ryot making the
best bargain he can for himself.

Such are the tenures upon which the ryots hold, and cultivate
the soil, and if their portion of the fruits of their industry were sub-
ject to no further reduction than they are under the cowl commonly
agreed upon, they would do well ; but sacrifices are called for on

85 1 . ] Statistics of the Sircar Yelgunthxd, 3 1

ccoimt of the general community, entailed upon them by a system
rhich has existed for ages ; sacrifices however they can scarcely be
ailed, for some of the payments they are obliged to make in grain,
re remuneration for labour as necessary to them as food, and con-
equently a money transaction would be required, instead of a mu-
iial exchange of food for labour, and labour for food.

Thus, according to the sheiree hissa, eleven maunds are given
rom every candy to the zemindar : after he is satisfied, the putwar-
ee receives 3 consoos ; and the patail 3 more ; then follow the
illage carpenter, and blacksmith, who receive one consoo each ;
he dhers get four, the dhobee, barber, soonkaree koomar, tha-
aree, mudam and brahmin proith four amongst them. The two
Lrst are village authorities and receive in consideration, the former
or maintaining order, and the latter for keeping the general ac-
»>unts. The carpenter and blacksmith, do all that is required as
'epws to his agricultural implements ; the dhobee and barber for
idministering to his personal comfort ; the dhers for labour in his
ield ; the koomar for supplying him with pots ; the soonkaree
measures his grain, and that of the zemindar. The thalarec and
mudam, the former the watchman outside the village, the latter
within, receive theirs as a subscription for the general good, whfle
the brahmin proith keeps him in mind of the days of the week,
feast days, and foretells the coming and cessation rain.

There seems nothing oppressive in this village system as it is
called ; its fault is that it prevents improvement ; there is no in-
ducement for a potter to turn out with additional labour, a more
elegant water vessel than the one in present use, because were he
to do so, it would not increase his claim upon the ryot, the carpen-
ter and blacksmith for the same reason keep agricultural instru-
ments in repair at the lowest rate possible, and fashion them origin-
ally in the roughest manner.

In money cowls the patail and putwarree receive one anna per

rupee from the value of the produce.

The agricultural labourers are chiefly Hindoos, it
Ijabour employed
and its remune- being but seldom that a Musselman considers him-

/* ^°* self called upon to exercise his powers in the field,

33 Siatittics of the Sircar Yelgunthvl. [No. 3^,

for the benefit of his household ; in the Racherla, Koratkuand
lass Purgunnahs some do however, and work honestly and wel^
of the Hindoos, the Koonbces, Moonoorwars, Qnllawars, and Bh^^
follow husbandry as their means of livelihood ; the majority of^oc^
bees are ryots, labouring on their land and employing their po<^^^
caste men. The Moonoorwars devote themselves entirely to thk
pursuit. Gullawars are a section of the shepherd caste who be-
sides possessing cattle, labour as an additional means of subni^
ence. The Dhers are also willing to labour, bui are not invited ontii
those with more pretensions to sanctity are engaged. Womeatoke
their share of out-door work especially when crops are groviag,
the light labour of weeding and thinning being performed bj then,
they likewise assist in cutting and always winnow the grain ; ^
are all drawn from the Moonoorwars, Gullawars and Dheis, the
wives of Koonbees never work in the field, but occupy themsclYei
in domestic affairs, and are cleanly and industrious.

Men labourers are usually engaged from day to day and receive
as remuneration, at the rate of two seers each of paddy per diem,
when working in the rice fields ; and for dry cultivation, one seer
and a half of jooaree ; shoxild they remain with their employeit
a full year, a cumlee and a pair of sandals is given to them, and
sometimes a present of grain. In some Purgunnahs— -there is s
slight variation from what is here laid down— for instance in the
Talook, Kutcoor, Nizambad and one or two others, the coolie in*
stead of two seers of grain per diem gets one, with salt, onions and
chillies, sufficient for a meal ; women are always paid in money
and receive two pies a day.

The rivers of the Sircar are the Qodavery, tni
Munar ; a minute description of the former fron
where it commences to form the Northern boundary of the SiresTf
to the point it leaves it, is given in the Geographical Memoir) to
which reference is made. It will be sufficient to notice here that
its course is extremely tortuous, running with a general direction
towards the East through the country for sixty-one and three quarter
miles from Rampoorum to Thurmavarum, the distance between
these places by the road being forty-seren miles^ the average breadth

1851.] Statistics of the Sircar Yelgunthul. 33

is half a mile, the hed extremely rocky, and the banks Tcry high,
particularly the right : towards the West it forms several islands, the
largest being five and three-quarter miles in length, and one broad,
and has two inhabited and one ruined village upon it, belonging to
the Nandair Sircar; the stream is swift and, at Dhurumpooree, rapid
succeeds rapid for the distance of a mile, the stream being broken
by the increased slope of its bed and masses of rock projecting
from it, these masses are not loose but part of the surface rock ; as
regards the navigability of the Godavery in its course through this
Sircar, during nine months in the year these rapids must effectually
prevent it, for any description of craft ; in June, July and August
the stream may be smooth, and there may be water sufficient, but
its rapidity must require a high power to stem ; the high banks
are an impediment to irrigation and with the exception of one
water-course, the river is not iised as an adjuvant to cultivation. This
water-course commences near the town of Vamulcoortee and for
the three months the river is fuU, water flows abundantly, fills three
tanks in the Vamulcoortee Purgunnah and is then allowed to run
waste into a nullah.

A list of Villages where ferries are established and money col-
lected is appended.

The Munar river although fiowing but three months in the year
is of much more value to the Sircar than the Godavery, as a great
number of tanks cure filled from it, and lands irrigated by it directly,
without the intervention of tanks.

On entering the Sircar from Maiduc it is 120 yards wide, at the
point it finally leaves it, 380 ; but when it first leaves it, to enter
Ramghere previous to its forming the Northern boimdary of the
detached Purgunnah of Vejaghery and Velchal, it is half a mile ;
in this respect it is very variable, the bed is sandy and, throughout
its whole course, is characterised by the. number of its islands, and
tiie lowness of its banks. It begins to fill at the setting in of the
S.W. monsoon and continues to flow until November ; in Decem-
ber water may still be obtained every where by digging, but the
river is broken up into a number of pools. In its course, it is
joined by several large nullahs which have their source in the first,

TOL. XTII, NO. XXXIX. E

34 Statistics of the Sircar YelgurUhul. [No.

second, and south side of the third ranges of hills, and whi»_^
flow through, and water the vallies separated by them. The fic:^
named the Rambudra nullah, falls in, one mile &om Gumbeerowp^^
it comes from the N. W. and waters that part of the Rache^^
Purgunnah, canals are cut to three tanks from it, and care bestc^-^
ed to keep them open.

The Gungah nullah, arises near Ingul on the Western nib^,
and after a course of 25 miles, falls into the Mimar at Koodrapal;
at Yamulwadah a dam of earth has been thrown across and a c^ml
cut to the tank, but the latter has been allowed to fill up, and it is
now almost useless.

The Mohedomada nullah arises in the Bhongeer Sircar, and lias
a Northerly course of 14 miles ; the tank at Rainkoorta is filled
from it ; the Goondairoo flows S. E. from Nairella to Doorshed, a
distance of 28 miles, it passes Podoor, Numlikondah and Ram-
muddagoo where canals are cut for irrigation but no tanks are filled
from it. It is a broad sandy nullah with steep banks.

The Suly nullah waters the detached Purgunnahs of Velchal and
Vejaghery, enters at Muddycoonta where it is joined by a large
branch from Cherkoor, it runs past Pothgid and Velchal falls into the
Munar four miles North of the latter ; it has high banks, a sandy
bed, and contains water during the greater part of the year.

The other nullahs arise from the North side of the Podoor lange
of hills, and the table land to the Westward. The largest called
by the Natives Pedda Wagoo arises at Murreala, and after a serpen-
tine course of 38 miles in a N. E. direction falls into the Godaveiy
near Peddemuggadoo, it is joined by others during its course, and
attains a breadth of 200 yards. There are no anicuts, and Konitl^
and Jylapoorum are the only places where small canals are cut to
water lands. In the hot season this nullah b perfectly dry.

There is also a considerable nullah without a name commenci0fl»
at the Juctial tank, and following Eastward by Polass, Kulad**
and Chekidla, near which it crosses the boundary, and falls ii^^
the Godavery in the Ramghere Sircar ; although the lowness of ^®
banks of this nullah are highly favourable for cutting canals, T^^

1851.] StatUHcs of the Sircar Yelgunthul. 35

Kumbum^ully is the only place where such has been done and there
the land irrigated, only amounts to a few beegahs.

m ^- ^ «r ,1 The total number of tanks in the Sircar, is 3,120.

Taakiand Wellfl. ' ' >

and of these 665 are large, and 2,455 small ; of the
former 215 are out of repair, and of the latter 1,834, leaving 1,071 in
good order. In speaking of a tank the zemindars are guided in
their estimate of its size by the quantity of land it will irrigate in
one year when full, so that a 300 beegah tank does not mean the
superficial measurement of the tank itself, but that it will contain
water sufficient for bringing 300 beegahs under cultivation ; of the
whole number of tanks only 9 are filled by channels opened to
rivers or nullahs, of these there are in Racherla 3, Yellareddy-
pett 1, Avonoor 1, Yamulcoortee 3, Yamulwadah 1, the remainder
are dependant upon the rain which falls into them, or carried to
them, by small channels cut from the surrounding lands.

The tanks of Yellareddypett (in the Jaghire of Hurry Dass) and
Saniagarum are the largest in the Sircar, the former, it is computed,
will hold water for 3,000 beegahs, the latter for 5, but the former is de*
prived of much of its usefulness from the circumstance of the chan-
nel which was cut from the river to fill it, passing through the lands
of another zemindar, who supplies the wants of his own ryots first,
and allows little to find its way to its proper destination.

There are 13,086 wells in this Sircar, 5,949 in repair, 7,137 out
of order, that is the former are built up with stone from the rock
in which they are sunk, in the latter this is only partial or neglected
altogether. They are chiefiy for supplying water for the use of the
inhabitants. In addition to these there are 5,493 moats, from
which water is drawn to irrigate gardens and rice lands. The means
of irrigation then, are first by channels cut from rivers to supply
land directly, secondly by tanks, thirdly by moats ; the first system
is most common along the banks of the Mimnar, and can only be
carried on during the wet season.

The tank water is never used imtil after the rains, unless a neces-
sity arise for so doing, the supply is reserved for the tabee or late
crop, the abee or early onet, being raised by what falls upon the

36 Statistics of tlie Sircar Yelgunthul. [No. 39,

land. Moats are used to irrigate all gardens, from pits sunk near
them, and when tanks run low, irrigation is kept up by them from
the same, dug in the most convenient position for the purpose.

Towns and Vil- ^h® ^^ ^^ villages in the Sircar is 98 1 , of which
lages. 297 are deserted ; the number contained in each

Purgimnah with the population of each is exhibited in the general
table. The kusba of each Purgunnah is the village selected for
the residence of the revenue officer and where he holds his cut-
chery, formerly the judicial head quarters was established in the
town from which the Purgunnah derived its name, but from neg-
lect in the Maramut Department, and other causes influencing an
agricultural population, some of these have fallen to ruin and others
nearly so.

Yelgunthul,^-ThQ capital is still the largest town in the Sircar
and although other towns have decreased in population, that of this
one has doubled within the last 20 years ; it is situated on the left
bank of the Munar river, in North Latitude 18** 26' 21" East Lon-
gitude 79"=" 4' 56" contains 884 houses and 4,376 inhabitants ; the
houses are kucha with tiled roofs, and built with some degree of re-
gularity, the main street leads from the North to the South gate, these
give ingress and egress to the inhabitants ; portions of a mud wall
which once partially surrounded, and connected the town with the
fort remain, the greater part having been removed to make way for
houses. The fort is elliptical in shape, built of granite and sur-
rounded by a deep ditch which is filled by a covered channel froift
a tank, the wall is in good repair, and also the four square toW^i*
erected at equal distances upon it. From the centre of this ^'
closure rises an almost perpendicular granite rock 185 feethiS '
it is fortified with a low wall moimted with 8 large wrought \P^^
gunsj the only path to the top leads through several narrow ar^^
waylj, it is extremely steep and difficult of ascent. The buildi^^*^
at the top are in ruins. A Kiladar with 25 men is in charge, upo^^
salary of 35 rupees a month ; the revenue of the jaghere amount^-^^
to 3,705 rupees, granted for the purpose of keeping the fort in
pair, is collected by a Naib and remitted to the city. A weekly fair^
held on an open space between the fort and town when coarse

1851.] Statistics of the Sircar Yelgunthul, 37

ton cloths, cumlies, and vegetables are disposed of. With the ex-
ception of a small number of quilts there are no manufactured ar-
ticles exported.

JucH(d — ^Also a jaghere in the" Purgunnah of Polass is the next
town in size ; it is distant North of Yelgunthul 22 miles, contains
516 houses and 2,812 inhabitants; the streets are regular and the
houses not crowded together as they usually are.

There are one hundred and twelve looms for the manufacture of
fine and coarse cloths, the former amounting in the last year to
1,141 pieces of nine yards by one and quarter, valued at 10,141
rupees, were exported ; besides cloths Juctial sends a considerable
quantity of slippers to the city market, which find a ready sale on
account of the good quality of the leather. To the N.W. of the
village at the distance of half a mile is the fort, octagonal in shape
and about 200 yards in diameter, all the walls are of substantial
material, the rivetment stone and chunam, the parapet brick and
chunam, the counterscarp 14 feet in height, the escarp from 31 to
35 feet ; the ditch is deep and broad crossed on the N. W. side
by two draw-bridges ; it is said to have been built 90 years ago
by a Mussulman named Durrum Sahib, who had a French engineer
under him. It is kept in repair at a cost of about 3,000 rupees
annually, and garrisoned by a Killadar and 210 men. Juctial is the
Kusba of the Thevecondah and Polass Pui^^unnahs, as the Talook-
dar of these districts holds it in jaghere. Thevecondah is in ruins
and the small town of Polass has been separated from the Pur
gunnah as Agrarum.

Gumberowpeti — ^The kusba of the Racherla Purgunnah is a large
village 76 miles West of Yelgunthul ; it has 505 houses and a po-
pulation of 2,405 chiefly employed in agriculture.

Of Racherla not one house remains ; traces of a fort and ruined
mosque are all that mark its former site. The people in the neigh-
bourhood attribute its desertion to the unhealthiness of the locali-
ty, but there is nothing to bear out this assertion, a more likely
cause is found in the fact of there being two broken bimds of
tanks in its immediate vicinity ; these tanks formerly irrigated a

Statis/ici of the Sircar YelgmUhul.

when soar

shares from familiGa becoming extinct aelilom happen, when si
occurs, selecUon is made from the Kooshbash Brahminn by tlie
Somiajooloo. The feca received at the Temples amount to mm*
than its expenses, the surplus being portioned out to those chosoi
to officiate in them ; annually a certain number depart in search uf
charity, returning after some months and adding a portion of tbt
proceeda to the general stock. The Brahmins
Icstcd, the zemindar has contrived to fix {notwithstanding the rojJ
instrument of the Dewan) an annual fee of 700 rupees a
an acknowledgment of his hereditarj- right of proprietorship.
Naibs also arc constantly at work with exactions of some kind
other. The temples are small and without ornament and ni
ing to decay. To the Appendix has been added a statement of i
ceipts and disbursemeats for the temple for one year exclusive
the revenue derived from land, 2,397 becgahs of which belong
the Jaghere.

The Agraruras of Thurumpoory, Polasa and Thurmarnmi i
maintained in a similar manner to that of Yamulwadda.

The total of population is 1,75,267, the Gen
Table exhibits the number and description of \
sexes, in each Purgnnnah, together with their several enipl
monts. It is necessary to mention here as connected with the
lowing Tables that of the 275S-4 square miles the area of Sire
1936.5 miles are incapable of cultivation.

Table thowlng the mtmbcr of square milrs in the Sircar, tht jjq
lation, the number of inhabited hcmus, the papulation per
mile, with (he number of persons to each hotut.

Popalition.

IS.

Population.

1^ %

■82

3755-4 58,B42

61.375

55,050

1,76.267

a7.2S7

63.61

4.SH

miiE^^ — Si

.^^rt'cu/^tral/ Instntmsnts.

1. ^affur
S. JScruUtf

il.]

StatUtict of the Sircar Yelgunthtd.

Tabls showing the number of each detcr^Uon of Population.

Children

iscription of People.

Houses.

Males.

Females.

under 10
years.

Total.

Itivatora, - - -

11,566

18,845

19,483

17,093

55,421

opkeepers, - -

5,680

9,540

«j,j7o4

8,893

28,417

eavera, - - - -

4,776

7,250

7,647

7,572

22,469

serasdan, - - -

10,198

15,991

16,489

15,432

47,912

aren. Peons and )
Religious Beggars, j

5,077

7,216

•

7,772

6,060

21,048

lie cultivators may be divided into three classes, viz., those who
»ess land but do not labour, and those who rent land and labour
n it, and again those who neither possess nor rent land, but
> live solely by labour. Of these we have of both sexes belong-
to the first 976, to the second 32,213, and to the third 5,139.

leerasdars comprise all those employed under the village sys-
i who, generally, in addition to their claim upon the ryots, have
nail patrimony near the villages in which they reside.

r foUomng Table shows the number of People in each division of
the Population as recognized by the Government,

Mcription of People.

Houses.

Males.

Females.

Children

under 10

years.

Total

gerasdars, - - -

rots,

oturpha, - - -
XMhbash, . - - -

10,198
9,807

10,456
6,836

15,991

16,343

16,790

9,718

16,489
16,846
17,631
10,409

16,432

14,727

16,465

8,426

47,912
47,916
50,886
28,553

"he Moturpha (Shopkeepers and Weavers) are the only class
) pay house tax.

Table showing the proportion of Hindoos and Mahomedans.

iscription of People.

Houses.

Males.

Females.

Children

under 10

years.

Total.

ndoos, - - - -
ihomedans, - - -

36,260
1,047

57,227
1,616

59,600
U75

54,056
994

1,70,883
4,384

ZTII. MO. ZXXIX.

42 StatUHct of the Sircar Ydgunihtd. [No. 39,

Whether any decrease in the number of the population has
actually taken place, there is nothing upon which to form a
correct report, the almost universal reply by village authorities,
when questioned on this subject, describes it as diminishing:
however this may be, there is certainly nothing to invite or
attract an influx of strangers ; for through Kooshbash get land
upon more favourable terms, the wants of the zemindars ren-
der them nominal, the ruined villages and broken tanks are evi-
dence of decrease in agriculture ; and such can scarcely hap-
pen, without a decrease of people, in a community where there
is little or no trade in manufactured articles. People seldom
leave their villages without g^eat provocation, and should they
do so, it is only to remove to one belonging to the neigh-
bouring zemindar, so that the population of a large district would
not be numerically influenced thereby, the social condition of the
ryots may have more influence, pressed as they are with demands,
they live upon as little expense of labour and food as possible,
the want of confldence imiversally existing in the good faith
of the zemindars prevents that wholesome exertion necessary for
the realization of property, and its attendant benefits ; so that, the
tendency is generally either backwards, or to remain in a state
of apathetic listlessness badly clothed and half fed. Disease,
especially small pox, must have great efiect in retarding the
growth of the population; every three or four years a visita-
tion from this scourge is expected, and in the absence of aU
preventive or sanitory measures, is the cause of great morta-
lity. In the village of Alleoporum, in the Vempully Piugon-
nah, out of a population of 436 it is stated that 85 died in
4 months from that cause alone. Cholera breaks out once
in 8 or 10 years. Intermittent fevers prevail in the Northern
Purgunnahs during the cold season, and to a more limited ex-
tent in the South, but the mortality from this disease is not
great.

The number of schools is 52, one to every 1^
Sdacfttioxi. ...

villages ; the number of scholars 1,352, or one to

every 130 of the population. Teloogoo (for there are no Peiriw

1 85 1 . ] StatisUci of the Sircar Yelpunthul. . 43

schoolmasters) is the language taught, and that to a very limited
extent ; the keeping of accounts is the main object to be acquired,
and when this is accomplished, education is considered complete,
although the scholar may not be able to read an ordinary manu-
script. The sons of Bunniahs, and the village Putwaries and Pa-
tails are all who seek instruction. The village system is probably
to blame here. The official offices being hereditary ; there is
nothing tangible to reward the exertions of additional study in
other sections of the people, not Meerasdars.

The returns obtained on the state of crime afford no correct in-
formation, and are consequently omitted. Every Thalookdar has a
Cazee to whom is assigned the duty of awarding punishments ; in
serious offences the judgment is forwarded by the Naib for the ap-
proval of the Thalookdar, who gets it confirmed or otherwise by
the Mahkama Adalut before it is carried into execution. All of-
fences are pimished by fines or imprisonment.

The police establishments are of two kinds, one
maintained at the expense of the ryots, the other
by the state. The first are the Thalaries or village watchmen and
are under the Zemindar, they report all that occurs to the authori-
ties, and watch the grain fields and the inhabitants both by day
and night; although a house tax and town duty are collected,
neither are applied to the payment of these men.

The second are engaged by the Thalookdar and ser^e for both
police and revenue purposes, they receive prisoners from the vil-
lage authorities, and have the custody of them before and after
sentence has been passed. These are under the Naibs.

These consist of fine and coarse cotton cloths.
^'^ tusser, cumlies and paper ; in almost every vil-

lage sufficient coarse cloth is made for the supply of its own peo-
ple. In some, manufactures are extended for exportation. In the
whole 8ircar there are 3,808 looms, of these 3,391 are for fine and
coarse cotton cloths, 396 for cumlies, 19 for tusser silk, and 2 for
carpets.

SlatUtiet of th* Sirear Ytlgwuthvi.

[No. 39,

Th« quantity and value of Ike Artieht manufaeturtd armuaBi/
may be tkui exhibited.

ABTICLES.

QUANTITT.

ViirE. I

lU.

Cotton Cloths, ■ -
Paper, - - -

Cumliea, - - -
TuBser, - * -

28,770 Pieces, - . - -
864 Reams, , • - •

19,930 PieccB, - - - -
386 Pieces, - - - -

ToUl Rupee*-.

2,14,161
2,239
7,470
1,630

12
0
0

11
0

0
0

3,25,500

The trade in manufactured goods is entirely in the h&nds of
Bunniahs, who, by a ayatem of advances, keep the labour of the
weavera at their disposal, and let the quality of the article be a Rilk
aorree, or a common cumlie, the lemuneration to the operatiTe U
the same ; — no official recorda are kept to show the quantity of ei-
porta and imports, and from the amount of tows duty alone, a coi-
rect estimate cannot be formed, because an imported or exported
article in its transit vithin the Sircu pays duty on catering everi
talook, consequently it may have been taxed two or three timet
before it reaches its market, or quits the district, and any cfrndu-
sions drawn irom the duty paid upon any one article in any talook
would therefore be erroneous. The sayer or town da^ is nised
chiefly from the exportation of rice, ghee, cloths and paper, and
the importation of salt, but the quantity of each commodity or the
amount derived fhim each cannot be shown.

The villages in which iron is manufactured'bave been ntentioned,
but it is difficult to determine accurately the extent tq which smell-
ing is carried ; the furnaces ate not kept constanUy at work, but
' only when there is a demand, and that is by no means steady. The
best market is Konasamudrum in the Nandair Sircar, where the
famous steel is made.

The allowance paid by the manufacturer to the zemindar '»
one Rupee per month, let the amount of ore collected be what it
may.

1851.] StatUtici of the Sircar Yelgvnthul 45

^ . The coins are the Halee Sicca, and Oovind-Fokah

Coini.

Rupees, and copper Pice. The Oundah is a desig-
nation equal to 4 Pice, but there is no such coin.

1 Halee Sicca, = 64 Pice.
1 Govind-Buksh, = 63 Pice.

The high price of the Halee Sicca is a source of considerable
profit to the Bunniahs and Soucars, who send large quantities of
copper coin to Hyderabad for the purpose of purchasing this Ru-
pee, which, there, is only worth 60 Pice, and get remittances by billi
upon the Naib.

Weights and Meastjbes.

Superfidal Meature.

2 Cubits, ^ 1 Guz.

16 Guz, = 1 Putta.

10 Puttas, = 1 Side of BeegaL

1 Beegah, = 6,400 Square Yards.

Weights /or Grain .

80 Pice,

1 Seer.

22 Seers,

1 Pylee.

2 Pylees,

1 Consoo.

8 Consoos,

1 Maund.

20 Maunds,

1 Candy.

Silver and Metal Weight.

4 Chx)mchee8 (seed ]

of the Abrus

1 Chinnum.

Precatorius,) ,

2 Chinnums,

1 Mosha.

12 Moshas,

1 Tola.

24 Tolas,

1 Seer.

5 Seers,

1 Tukree.

8 Tnkrees.

1 Maund.

20 Maunds,

1 Candy.

The mode of transit is by carts and bullocks,
Mod^ of Transit

and Communi- the former the property of the Bunniahs, the lat-

ter the Brinjaries. There is a good road for both
leading from Hyderabad through Saniagarum to Yelgunthul and

46 Statistics of the Sircar YelgwUhul, [No. 39,

North to Juctial and Thurumpooree ; this is joined by one from
Yamulcoortee, Metpully and Korutla ; another from Yelgunthul
to Qurrapully in the direction of Chennoor, one from Yelgun-
thul to Gumbeerowpett by Yamulwadda, and Sirdlla ; there is
also one from Sircilla to Hyderabad by Siddeepett, all these roads
are open for traffic throughout the year. Communication with
Hyderabad by letter is kept up by Hurkaras, public letters are
carried within the Sircar by Dhers who relieve each other at the
successive village on the way.

Sources of Re- These are the assessment on land, the sayer or

venue. ^^ q^ goods during transit, the kullall or tax up-

on the drawer of toddy and distiller of arrack, and the moturpha
or tax upon looms, shops, &c. The assessment upon khalsa lands
amounts to Rs. 2,74,559-15-6, which sum has^to be provided by
the Zemindars and paid to theNaibs for transmission to the Talook-
dars ; it will be seen on reference to the abstract appended that for
the year under consideration Rs. 2,36,990-1-8 was the sum realii-
ed imder the head land revenue, the deficiency when Zemindan
have not sufficient influence to obtain a remission, is provided for
frx)m private resources or increased exactions. The sayer and kul-
lalee are let by contract and produced Rs. 49,853-3-10. The mo-
turpha is paid to the Naibs, and amounted to Rs. 8,580-6-11, thus
showing with the seivae jumma which is made up of fines, taxes
on fruit trees, marriages and processions, a total of Rs. 300,407-8-8
as realized from all sources during the year. The jagheres pro-
duced to their holders from similar sources Rs. 53,689-14-3 ; the
whole of this sum cannot be said to be entirely withdrawn from
the state revenues, as some grants have been made as payment for
services in the act of performance, such as that of Lingapoor
where the revenues of seven villages are assigned for the Tahreer
of the Duftarwallahs, then again of Juctial, Yelgunthul, and Co-
deemaul, for the repairs of their respective forts and support of
the garrison ; there are in all eleven jagheres of which four are
gifts to Brahmins, four granted in consideration of the perfona-
ance of certain works, and three alienated as rewards for serricet
rendered.

1851.]

Statistics of the Sircar Yelgunthul.

Mode of Collec- "^^^ revenue is collected by three instalments at
^^* intervals of four months, the accounts are render-

ed by the Vakeels of the several Zemindars to the head Sheristadar,
who settles them with the head Peshcar, who gives receipts signed
by the Naib, the establishment for collecting the revenue exclud-
ing the pay of the troops amoimts to 12,126 rupees or a little more
than 4 per cent.

The appointment of revenue officers to each Purgunnah no long-
er obtains, the boimdary of every Purgunnah is known and Pataik
and Putwarries exist as formerly, but a Peshcar upon 15 rupees a
month is now frequently responsible for the collection of one or
even two Purgunnahs.

The number of men serving as sepoys amounts to 585, of those
285 are employed under the Keladars of Yelgimthul and Juctial
and 850 imder the Naibs for police and revenue purposes, each
receives three rupees and a half monthly.

Thos. L. bell. Surgeon,
Zd Nizam* s Cavalry, On Special Duty,

Sayer Customs paid at Sircar Yelgunthul.

R. A. P.

Jooaree, - - - - - -

Moongh, - - . , - -

Thoor, - - - - - -

Coolthee, - - . - -

Lobya, - - - - - -

Oored, - - - -

Green Chillies, . - - . -

Onions, - - - - - -

Tamarind, . - - -

Moha, ------

Chenna, - - - - -

Mussoor, - - f - - -

Chenna Dholl, - - - - -

Mukkoo Jooaree — if pass through the Havalee Purgunnah

pay for every 10 bullocks load, - - - -_

If the above articles are brought by the Mullungoor road, per

120 bullocks load, - - - - - 4

If brought from Mullungoor to Sircilla, per 120 bullocks load, 4

- >► 4 0 0

0
0

48 Statistics of the Strcar Yeljfunihd. [No. 39,

•

lU. A. P.

If the people of Yelgunthul Sircar take the above articles to
Hyderabad pay per bullock load, - - - 0 1 9

If they take them through Havalee pa^ per bullock load, - 0 13

If taken from Moostoolapoorum to Sidaeepett, pay per, bul-
lock load, - - - --018

Till,

Saffiron,

Rice,

Fenugreek Seeds,

Mohwa, - - - - - -1-030

Coriander, -

White Thoor,

Tamarind, - - - ~ ' !

Dholl — if taken over the pass, per bullock load, - J

When tcJLen by other roads, per bullock load,

If the above articles are taken over the pass to Hyderabad by
Brinjaries, per 110 bullocks load, - - -

Salt — if brought to Yelgunthul or taken to Hyderabad by
Bunniahs, per 10 bullocks load.

Salt,

If brouffht from Purgunnahs Husnabad, Raj-

gopalpett or Quzvale by the Brinjaries, for
every 110 bullocks load, - - -

Do. If pass through the roads of Hunthaghexry

or Sircilla for 110 bullocks load.

Cattle, If purchased from Yelgunthul Sircar and

taken to Hyderabad, for every 10 heads, -
Do. If taken from Mullungoor to Hyderabad

through Moostoolapoorum, Havalee, Hun-
thagherry and other places, for every 10
heads, . - - . -

Sheep, K purchased from Yelgunthul Sircar and

taken to Hyderabad, for every 115 heads, -
Do. If taken to Hyderabad ^ from other places

through Yelgunthul Sircar, for every 115
heads, - - . -

Steel and Iron, If taken through the Yelgunthul Sircar, per

bullock load, - - - .

0 12

Ghee,

Castor Oil,

Sweet Oil,

Tobacco,

Bang,

Cotton,

Ooor,

Cocoanuts,

Suparree,

Black Pepper,

Spices,

Dates,

Chillies,

Honey,

Paper,

Bangles, kc, J

If exported by the people of Yelgunthul, per

bullock load, - ...

If imported from Purgunnahs, Guzvale and

Siddeepett, per bullock load,
» If taken from Mullungoor through Untha-

gherry and Siddeepett, per buUm^L load, -
If taken through the Havalee, per bullock

load, - - - -

If taken from Havalee by Unthaghexrv road,

touching to UlleepoonuSi per bullock load,

1 2 0

0 13 0

0 8 0

0 6 0

1851.]

Statistics of the Sircar YelgunthuL

Paddy, &c.
Samah, &c.
Paddy, Sa-
mah, &c.

Do.

Cloth,

Do.

Young Bul-
locks,
Do.

Do.

Silk Sarries,
Silk Cholies,
Copper,

Tin, &c.
Hemp,
Pawn,
Ginger,
Wood,
Gunny Bags,
Indigo,
Opium,
Sugar-candy,
Bangle, Stone,
Bangle, Ashes,
Lac,

Bees Wax,
Comlies,

If taken bv the people of Yelgunthul pay for
every lio bullocks load, . - -

If taken by the people of the Sircar and pass
through the Yelgunthul Sircar, for every
10 buUocks load, - - - -

If taken in abundance by the Brinjarries or
other people, for every 125 bullocks load,

If taken to Hyderabad from Yelgunthul Sir-
car, per bundle, - - - -

If taken to Hyderabad by the people of Ko-
yada, per bullock load, - - -

If brought from Mullangoor Sircar and taken
through Ananthagherry , for every 1 0 heads.

If brought from Husnabad Purgunnah and

Eass through the Havalee, ror every 10
eads, - - - , -

If purchased and taken by the people of Yel-

gimthul to Hyderabad, per each.
If sold in Yelzunthul, per piece,

Do. do. per do. - -

K broueht and sold at Yelgunthul, per bul-
lock Toad, - - - - -

per bullock load,

- - - per bundle,

per bullock load,

- - - per cart,

per bullock load,

- per do.

per chest of 6 seers,

- per bullock load, -
per do.

- p^ do.
per do.

- per do.

Rs.

0 10 0

per bundleof 40 pieces, 0 9

0
0
0

1
0
0
0
0
0
7
3
1
0
0
1
0

2 0

1 0
0 6

8 0
4 6

9 0

7 6

2 3
6 0

8 0
0 0

14 0

12 0

3 9

0
0
0

Taxei on Articles brought in from the other side of the Mangeera
River and sold in the Yelgunthul Sircar.

lU. A. P.

Us. A. P.
Cloth, per bimdle of 30 to

40 pieces, - - - 18 0
Cotton, - - per bale, - 0 10
Ghee, - - - -

OU,

Tobacco, - - -

Chillies, ...

Goor, - - -

Cocoanut,

Dates, per bullock load,^

VOL, XT II. NO. xxxix.

Sugar, - - - .-
Cheronjee, - - -
Coarse Paper,
Lac, - - -
Bees Wax, - - -
Lead, - - -
>► 0 10 OTin, - . - -
Pewter, - - -
Brass, &c. &c., perbul-
! lock load, - - -,

^ 0 10 0

Statistics of tht Sircar Yelgunthul.

[No. 39,

Rs.

A. P.
10 0

Copper, - - -
Iron, - - -
Steel, &c. &c. per bul-
lock load,
ThiU, - - . -
Moha, - - -
Rice, - - - -

Oallnuts,

Dhall, - - - > 0 3 0

Tamarind,
Thoor, -
Moongh,
Salt, per bullock load,^

Do. if brought by Brin-

jarries, per bullock load, 0 2 0
Garlic, - - per do. - 0 9 0
Saffi-on, - ' per do. 0 8 0
Onions, - - per do. - 0 1 6
Horse Shoes, - per do. 0 12 0
Fenugreek Seed, per do. -040
Saltpetre, per do. 0 9 0

Iron Filings, per do. - 0 9 0
Green Ginger, per do. 0 6 0
Cloves, per maund, - 0 12 0

Sheep, per 100, 3 0 0

Other Cattle, per do. - 12 0 0
Tussur, per bullock load, 4 0 0

Rs. A. P.

Indiffo, per bullock load, - 3 6 0

Bamboo, per do. 0 2

Bangles, per do. - 0 12

Peas, per do. 0 2

Tamarind with seeds, do. - 0 1
Black Pepper and Dried

Ginger, per bullock load, 0 12

Pawn, per do. - 0 4

Chenna, per do. 0 3

Green Chillies, per do. - 0

Gunny Bags, per do. 0

Opium, per chest of 6 seers, 2
Sugar-candy, per bullock

load, - - - 0

Silk Sarree, per piece, - 0

Do. Cholle, per do. 0
Marking Nut Seeds, per

btdlock load, - - 0

Do. Fruit, per do. 0

Mudder Bark, per do. - 0

Cumlies, per bundle, 0

Foreign Silk, per maund - 1

Good do. per do. 1

Hemp, per bmlock load, - 0
Grain of all sorts, per 120

buUocks load, - - 9

Paddy, per do. do. 6

3
0
0
6

0
6
0
1 6

3 0

4 0

15 0
1 6

0 9

6 0

1 6
6 0

12 0
0 0
8 0
4 6

6 0
4 0

Taxes on Articles brought in and sold in the Pettahs of Kwrrem
Nugger^ Mauncondoor, YamtdwaddCy Assuff Nuggur, and Yd-
gunthulfrom the Ramgheer and MuUanyoor Sircar.

RS.A.P.

Rs.A. P.

0 12 0

Saffiron, ...
Castor Oil Seeds,
OU, - - - -
Cumlies, . - .
Iron, - - - -
Buckets for Moats, &c.,

per bullock load.
Foreign Silk, per maun3, 10 0
Cotton,

Ghee, - • -
Suparee,

Su^ar, - - -
Chillies,
Sugar-candy, -

1 8 0

Hemp,

ThiU.

Rice, , - -

Peas, - - -

Moha, - - -

Tamarind,

Gallnuts, - . -

Salt, -

Wheat Flour, &c., per

bullock load, -
Gunnies, - - -
Fenugreek Seeds, -
Plougn Irons,
Pawn, - - -

K 0 4 6

0 9 0

1851.]

StatUtict of the Sircar Yelgunthul.

Brass, &c.

Coosoomba Flour, per

bullock load,
Tobacco, - - -
Stone Cups,
Country Paper,
Steel, &c., per bullock loa
CHI Cake, per do.
Frankincense, per do.
Sheep, per 100,

Cloth, per bundle of 30 )

to 40 Pieces, - - )
Jooaree, - - -
Thoor, - - - -
Moongh, - - -
Chenna, - - -
Coolthy, - -
Beans, - - -
Mussoor,
Wheat, &c., per bullock

load, - - -

Ks.

A. P.

8 0

1 2 0

0
1
6

1 6
8 0
0 0

4 8 0

V 0 1 0

Rs. A. P.

Garlic, &c., per bullock

load, - - -
Salt, - - - ]

Dried Ginger, per do. - )
Goor, - - per do.
Bamboos, - per do.
Tussur, - per bundle, 4 8
Raw Silk, per bullock load, 10 8
Onion, - per do.
Green Chillies, per do.
Paddy, - - ■ I
Samah, per bullock load, )
Salt, brought by Brin- \

iarrie8,perl50bullocks f

load at Assuff Nug- I

gur and Yamalwadda, /
Salt, brought by Brin-

iarries, per bullock

load, at BLurreemNug-

gur andMauncondoor,

- 0

0
0

15
2

2
3

0
3
0
0
0
3

0 0 9

0 4 0

0 2 3

Taxes on Articles hrouqhtfrom Ramgheer and MuUangoor Sircars^
and sold in the Villages of Yelgunthul Sircar.

Rs. A. P.

2 8 0

3 7 0

Cloth, per bundle of 30
to 40 pieces from the
people of Mauncon-
door, - - -

Do. from the people of )
Kothapullee, - - )

Do. from Bunniahs, -

Tin, per btdlock load, -

Foreign Silk, per maund.

Raw Silk, - per do. -

Hemp, per bullock load.

Gunny Bags, - per do. - 0 6

Onions, - - per do. - 0 2

Cotton,

Ghee, - - -

Oil, - - -

Tobacco, - - -

Goor, . - - .

Cocoanuts,

Dates,

Bangles,

Dried Ginger, -

Black Pepper,

Suparee,

ChUHes, - - -

Sugar, - - - .

Marking Nuts, per bul-
lock load,

0
0

0
3

y. 1 0 0

Rs. A. P.

Cheronjee, - \

Lead, Lac, per bullock > 1 0 0

load, - - - j
Salt, if brought by Brin- ) ^

iarries/perbtdlockload, }
Yoimg fiu Hocks, per each, 0 3
Full grown do. per do. - 0 4
Fruikincence, per maimd, 1 8
Jooaree,
Moongh, -

3 6

0 9

1 8 0

2 0 0
0 9 OlThoor;

Coolthy,

2 3

6
0
0

Bobur Oord, -
Tobacco, -
Moha, - - -
Seeds, - - -
Chenna, - - -
Peas, per bullock load, .
The above if brought by
Brinjarries, per 110
bullocks load,
Paddy,

Samah, • - -
Kungonee, &c., 120 bul-
locks load, - - -
Cumlies, per bundle of )
40 Pieces, - - - )

V 0 2 0

9 6 0

6 4 0

12 0

52 StatUtict of the Sircar Yelgunthul [No. 59,

List of the most important spontaneous Vegetable Productions in the

Sircar Yelgunthul,

Tectona Orandis, ... Too small to afford sood timber.
Dalbergia Latifolia, - - Is very small and seldom cat
•J . T ..-r V ( Very plentiful, but the flower distilled only

Bassia Latifoha, - - -( ii the two Northern Purgunnahs.

i Grows in all parts of the Sircar ; an infusion
Butea Frondosa, - ~ ~ I ^^ ^^ flowers is sometimes used to dye

( cotton a bright yellow.
Conocarpus Latifolia i The wood of lM>th used for making. agricol-

Mimosa Xvlocarpus, - - ( tural instruments.
Gardenia l^umetorum, - Pounded seed used as emetic.
Phylanthus Emblica, - - Much used as an expectorant.
Ficus Kacemosa, - - Bark used as an astringent.
€alotropis Gigantea, - - The juice much used in skin diseases.
Soymeda Febrifuga, - - Has febrifugal and antiseptic properties.
Abrus Precatorius, - . - An infusion of the seeds used as a diluent
Mucuna Pruriens, - - Used as an anthelmintic.
Justitia Paniculata, - - Much employed as a tonic and stomachic
Feronia Elephantum, > Yields a gum used as an astringent
Ficus Indica&FicusReligiosa, Bark used as a tonic.
Cassia Fistula, .... Pulp of seeds used as purgative.
Cassia Auriculata, - - j The^^Hd^powder of the seeds used in oph-

Hyperanthera Moringha, - Green root employed as a stimulant.
Terminalia Chebula and Ter* ( The dried fruit of both used as an astringent,
minalia Bellerica, - - ( that of T. C. is the most powerful

MeUaAzadirachta, - - | The infusion of the bark as well as its po^-
ottciia .TLiiwxiiacuui, ^ ^^^ ^ cousidcrcd a valuable tome.

Webera Tetrandra, - > The bark used in dysenteric complaints.

Ocimum Basilicum, - - ( ^,.*»^'''°? of the seeds used in nephii-

\ tic anections.

A List of Villages on the hanks of the Gungah and Godavery when
Ferries are establish^ and mofiey collected.

In Purgunnah VempuUee 3 villages, viz., Goomeral, Donechund, Bal-
loocondah and Boenapullee — as follows :

Ss. A. P.
Men, - - - - - each - - 0 1 0

Horse, -- - - do. -020

Bullock, - - - - do. - - 1 2 0

Grain of aU sorts, - - - per candy, - 1 8 0

Carts with Teak Timber, . - each - - 0 12 0

Do. with small do. - - do. • 0 10 0

Do. with smaller do. - - - do. - > 0 8 0

Empty Carts, --- - do. -040

Bullocks with Teak Wood, - - per 100, - - 3 12 0

In Purgunnah Hursecottah 3 Villages, viz., Rungasagur, Kumnoor and
Dhontapoorem — as follows :

Rs. A. P.

Men, ----- each - 0 0 9

Cattle, - - - - do. 0 10

Small Village Carte (empty), - - do. - 0 1 6

Bullocks loaded with Teak Wood, Grain, &c., per 100, 2 0 0

1851.]

SlaiUttcs of (he Sircar Yelyunthul.

Beceipta of the Jaghere of Yamtilwadda exclusive of Land Revenue,

PerYev. I Total

Kullal contract at the rate of 106 Ra. monthly,
Paid by Bunniahs, at Re. 11| per mensem,

by Goldsmiths, at Rs. 4 per do.

by Weavers, at Rs. 3^ per do.

by Tobacconists, at Rs. 3 per do.

by Tailors, at Rs. 1 \ per do.

by Butchers, at As. 8 per do.

by Painters, at As. 8 per do.

by Bangle dealers, at As. 4 per do.

by Shoe makers, at As. 4 per do.

by Cotton beaters, at Rs. 1| per do.

by Vegetable sellers, at As. 4 per do.

by Oil sellers, at Rs. 14 per do.

»9

>»

99
>»
If

Collection of Transit duties at the rate of

Rs. 14 per mensem.
Paid by Btmniahs for articles purchased,

Paid by the visitors of the Temples, .

Rs. A. P.

1,272 0 0

135 0 0

48 0 0

42 0 0

36 0 0

15 0 0

Rs. A. P.

1,272 0 0

168

501 0 0

168 0 0
295 4 0

Grand Total.

The above sum is distributed asfoUows :

FOB RAJESHWUE 8AMT*S TEMPLE.

9 Candies and 18 Maimds Paddy at 20 Rs. per

Candy,

6 Candies and 18 Maunds Oil, at 17 Rs. per
Maund, ......

Salt, Chillies and Dholl, &c. .
Bheemanah Dea's Poojah, .
For Brahmin's Almanac, .
For Oopal Sam/s Poojah, &c.
Sree Ramachunder's Day, .
For 9 days* Poojah in April, .

„ Dusarah Expenses,

„ Deepavalee Feast, ....

„ Fire Poojah in August,

„ Kristna Samy*s Birth-day,

Full Moon Poojah, once in four months,

Sarree Choice, &c. &c., for Davee,

Mootsuddees, &c., in the temples, at 20 Rs

per month,
Jo wans, &c., in the temple, at 29 Rs. per do
,, The Darogah of the temples,

463 4 0
1,02614 3

3,263 2 3

198 0 0

217

142

707 14 0

240 0 0
357 0 0
180 0 0

777 0 0

Carried over 1484 14 0

StaHtlitt of the Sircar Ytlgunllud.

sSSsMSssSsSiSsiS 1 S ! 2

s ssSilsigSSigillil 1 1

ilgslB-SSS2SiS|siS|a|3||

"assssstsisgs

§ iss^KssifsWlWlsJsS lii ISI

i sSsisssSasSSSssaSHlill

liSSSggSiS!

2gs^|S5iSS3||

g||°gSSK5g2g"SS 15

IJiSKlSligSlililBSIs.

sgSJS f|

i s rt

ii^grgSISaSSfSiggSIs;

I '113151118 si 11 sill

>aKa>i>-t-g.<

Stmittics of the Sircar i'elguniAul.

S5:;S*S3=S&'^

S «o j^^^^goScs^o^co^^sa

; t;Sg?t3&gKefiSS53gSS

! KSSSSSS:::S'-2SSSSSS

■™l*l|a|

■l«oi

S SSoSSSSiSS

§ S|S

■l"!"!

■«WIiiniH

S| =

■m8b1I!A

sassaa^sRssass

=j^

ilili

i it

Is^lslHilli^sillil-^ -S °

s ssssessEiss

Slatitliet of a,e SIrear YtlgtmlAut.

ssssEs-sas^gssigs |

mo J,

-s-oEs-ssssssssssiiiS

■"■"">8 '

'«

:|SWI.iMiW«6

MS sii

■I-wj. ?

-s- s s

«i5slS3igaS§!l5«=giS i

.„.„,„.„„___,_.„, _,g „

■aonttjl

NllilSlilliggg

m i

IliSSisMSiMsj

SSi §

«=- s

; iiiglllSgslilS

JS5 i

, „^„„» „__„._„

-■--- s

..,^ ^ 1 S|||5pi6III.S|

its i

M»„iiiMi.|sSSiai£«l

SSs 1

-■-■ s

^^^ , 3 g = <,^,<,o«o^«5o-g

— S

S|S

■nP3 ■- a"'""'»=='=»"«go<i

-M^r

; g=o=.==„=,„goa

"= 3

■

T : ; ;

: :

S 1

5^ 1
S3 «

IllJ

If2

— __J!

sssssssssssa^Essa

—

,„„

SlatUtiet of ihe Sircar YtlffunlAul.

•|ii«

3 H5E S J — SS ft * » n "* n 3 "^

S 5SSSSt:-'2'°

S SSS2S=:'S"=2-S2S2S"

-*rtS»*ow«'-'(M«-«"j^«*o

§ g£&SS?gSS«S§^g^l^g

III
ill

Slalitlici of the Slrear Yel^untkul. [No. 39,

p o

S SSSEBS°5SSS3SgSgs g ? a

i iBSJ.p.il.SSiiSSMa. HIS

I iSis§ail§li§s§iiJ li

5 sSSJJ.sMSiliSllllls I

I SBSIS® IPIP-S*?t

I i||l.iiJi?Sil.gSS||

flplfpllliSSIIli

5 I =' I g

SPiS

51.]

Statittk$ oftht Sirear YtfytmtiMi.

•|i|"|S

OJO.go = --=»- =

I = og-»!^|j-o- = "^=.oo-

S 53agl82"223"SSgta"

! 3S8SiSS-2"S"gn

8 SSS2a::-'2*2-S23"£;

|sasf|SKlf5"jg

5 lis

■IWi

! 3SJSS^SS3$£Sf3SSSiSi?

gl3=;

"22SS5

T19J,

s&ss;;sss«ss3Sg£g

t: g5;S2aS2S

3 SS5SSSSS5S28=;S:

StalMtici of (he Sircar YelguHlhul.

[No. 39.

I8£l.]

Slatutic* o/lAt Sirear Ytlgunlhul.

S =§SSSgsS32SSSSSSg

« 3

tWOl

5 "

■lujpnuo

ii SSS3SSaS2* = S2523»

■u»v,oje.

■van

3 "3!ESSgSS="2"'"S"=SS"S"i

IS
l__

—

■iwnoH

1 g|g3323332

~ r-^-

sssssss

■inoi

■=Mpin,o

S g = SS3332'-"=8S;:SaSL:

"'"■"AV

s sssssssas-sssssss

■"m

S £1

SSS3S22*2g3S32S

■wnon

* ^-o""""---

"""_

•moj.

■""PimD

■nanio,ji

■nsH

■mox

= *S535==>S3S'S==»SS-

■iwjpnio

■atau^

= "ssss^^a'-- 2=°=-sii''

■^

■nOM

":■

•iii:!!:

I ■■

^ ^

::;:H

§ -^

iiilinni

! ^

3 <

§i

5 1

■■Bj.inA JO ON

§ feS;SSSgaS22lfi = S228

jKHnnji

- „„,«^^««o-«»322S=

StatiKllc) r,ftht Sir-far Yrlgunthul. . [No. 39.

nan

"PI!13

I ilHslsSislSsillli li

i sis3iisSS»^S=g2S"li

g5gS||gS3gS|SgKgS II

te SSiSSg|ESSWs¥5K

I 3"S32£"*2SSS"l:s

2Sg£l2WS2"S S g SS S 3 J

SS^3S3^^«S:sB3S3

■-■»o>Qi-.23— 223SnSSS Ig

: a 1

S ■£ £

il.]

StatUtics oflht Sircar YtlyunAul.

■MM

I SgS&'°'='°2S2i

SS |g

[ill

HffgflgKg III Eggs

s gisgllllSiisssJ.Hi

?55s5§§=^32

S S3^i~t~Ki~*rtpiiN«!cS*SG

SJ5*3n333 — S2— SSc)

Xtu. ko, XJUa.

S-ss-E-gig^-Isi

>.aMgi»»->z-i

SUUialk* of tiu Sirtmr >'(^>it£l«/.

-2-=«so-o-g=

[Xo. 39,

sITi

■=s°a=°=*£

I B-go = = «g = = = = g«200 =

s ss^sssas'^^^

SSSSSS^'^SSi^

Sflj

S| = |i

IllUllJIlliiililll

3 &3=SKSRSSS2S::

StatUticM o/lhe S^iu^ar YelgunthtU.

I.f

S'ansnr^ t r -n

J 'Simmrviak.

\ :>.

JJUAIHUJ

*11

•^■71 =

-no;

J
J

^ ^

2 5

J, z

'"? i.*

-» »» 5 ^^::h

laaoni^ '^

i§liei of Iht Sircar YtlgunthU.

Slalittici of lie Sirear Ytl^unthtil.

TWI,

s ci** = i= = ies = o= = = =i=o

°isri

•nwpniO

-isri

-naiEOjft

"■"i'"'""""

-^n

■nan

= ces|^cooooosesace

°sn

tMWH

= ==050=0=0<.= 000 = =

sris/

-tw>x

■ S-==g-"S=5==2"

. =|.,j/

■TOipirqa

= |S|-,

-njmojB

^i3|=ii

■°»n

= «_oog — = « = _o = - = =

= |S|S|J

■«»nOH

= «rp

i
1
3

TWX

"i|^|S

■nupUHO

= s

2 S

■mmoji

" 22'=°S~~° = °'='=°'"='°

= 5

S >

■nan
.a«tloe

= E li|S

-ptiol

-najpiTiia

T=^3

-njaio^tt

■■"w

■«crooo«o5

° -l" '

■»n.aH

=" 3|- ;

P Q

32 1

K 1

ftri-i

■WSiinAJOOjj

9 !;;S;SS;SSS»5S3=5S£S Z

■i«iaras 1

2=22=22^

SlatiMliet of Ike Sircar Ytlgunthul.

-DOH

-1^

•it

ill;

aiira|lls^||gs3liil

Statutic* of the Sircar Yelj/untAul.

H CI

moj.

O i^o^^ii = JOOOOOO= = = 0

'■

■UdjpiTq,T

■Mmojft

"'H

■ituooi

■pWi

1 ipSJisSSiSISJISS

■U3JP1J113

3 3gSggSS3S!:SgS^eft

■113010 AH

1 3Ss|=|s=iSMgs.3S^g

najt

§ 5S3lls°s~3-gssgi,t

5
rf

■allloo^
•.[(iiiOH

S 28Si5?33sss:|;g|r.s

1 =Si5iS=«ssss|8i=

THOI

ISiigiS^SS-sseiliS

■B3ipi;iio

1 g|||S3"3S-SK8H3SS

«■

■uaraoAV

1 ISiasS-'S^sSiiiisssi

"■

£
5

HBH

S 2S = sS3"3S2aSS|gS5

■itraiiooa

g SK!:g^S"§S22S2SSSS

■MinoH

S-

I i

iaa;t-zMMiHO<-<t>

Slatinlici ojlh* Sircar YelyuHthul.

[Xo. 33

-iuipi<[13

"nm

'•amoH

a ssgssasss

'=sassss-'*='-s"52

S 5SSSSS223'3S2S322

g SSSag3222'-3l3=Sg2;=

IP i

"-""="- 1^

ISSl.]

Stalittict o/tht Sircar YttftiHtliMl.

llflfillllli III 1111

Slaliilia of Ike Sircar i'tlgunlhul.

[No. 39,

oo6a:6cm2d ir. i« |<*i

USA JO 'ON

'UqmBK

= |=|-|!!

= |a|--

3 ooo iO'o'at oa O O Q o o o o

ooooo oooo

to64ood.=icic. = = oc

■IT

» cooovososoo

iilliil|i|li ill sill

SI.]

StaHtHci •/ At Shear Yelgwthvl.

S 5

3 R35!IS**"S-2

S 2S2523"";;-'SSaa'=

ill

I'^lis

iili

lliHillllliiilllll

■<D»«nfA JO 'DK hg SS5mSSSSS22aS«

Siatittict e/llit Sirear Ytljfuniktd.

jell's 3>o »N C— A'S

[No. SB,

ffll

ooo |« ■» "a

SIT

l|l||||iitli-ilil|j|
ll|fll||lll3iililil

•■*raAJ»**(J "$ f5S5E3S;SSSJSS2a=J3S3a

Siatintics o/thi Sircar Yelgtmthul.

[No: n

; Sls§s3°°-S53l^g

S=2SS3<="SSSSS8SS

i S32SaSEi:=*;i;gsaass

5 SB/ 55a"

|si!

a ^

O ■«

■11

I Hllilllili

3 S35:sSgSSS22S:::S22|}

*;]

SlalUlici of Iht Sirear YeigUHthul

■fW"l

o •- e ej --'ct £o ^Sb « n -• ^v- o c

=T*Ti

"ST¥1S

I I

- e4il»o4 — — *=.«■* e«i-r*o

fflSl

■•^rnAJ"'*!! ' 3 SS^SfeS

tiairilliilililil

■I 3 J ,

SlotUlici a/(ht Sircar Yelgimlfud.

[So. 31.

sis

■.»B«niAjo eg

•|i|||l

'\m

3 5$§^25S|gSS£SKgS|

R ^SsiliSssSiiJIsiS

I sleSiislsssPtils

^ S^SS<r«»an^S§3^«c]D

^339833*32=^

sin

ill

Iflf I l|l lillli

iSl.]

Statistics of Iha Sirear Yeh/unthtd.

i 23*352SS'=3'^3=:ffg=

S R3"£3=SS=""='aR=3S

S 'SS'^^^^SS^SS"

"'■^SS^SS'SS-

|s''ssas""="=a"2='

a sa"-§S'-

s|i

gr:

- '"I

irtiljilli

llti IMlililllll

3 S85SRSSSiS22JS

StatiUics of the Sircar Ytlpmthul.

[Xo-m;

aarao^

iwoj.

§ l3°5i3*i3°°S"3B"=

Jff

lljilll

J85I.]

Statitlia of Ihe Sircar Ytt^unlhtd.

■WJpRqO

■IWI

! S33KSS-a2a"3S5S'"

iili

•wftilljAJOiMUnnn

Statiitict o/lkt Sircar F«/ytm(AiJ.

[So. 89,

11° II

ogogo

K = = SS3= = = S

IIIIIIM-Htilllfl

851.]

SUitulici of the Sirear YelgunlhtJ.

|"fff|fgffl||gf|fgf

i ?l|l3gSgsss^.5i|s§

f2ff|US3fI¥gl3g|«£ I I

I sagssftssssssgsss

'5 S'-gr?*giS™3S*SSlK'°

ili

s sl9siS'22;»^sSIS§S|

5 ssSlis'SS^'llls^s

Jill

Till

ife§S^"2i"'^ = Bi

ilfll

I
i 1

ilfll ilirilniii

SlatuUet of the Sircar Yelgunthul.

[No.S9t

cd a
w <

= a

■wpiaiio on J

s |is=£||3.=iSii§3g|

g SSt:SSSS::3iS5:£35:S3

3 ggiSSsgSgllSgSeg^

^11

SSSS^SS^SS^

2 §'|la|SlS£5Sfl5SSB'

S |5 ||£Ei s §% g IJ ti §J

III

llilflaMllli^illf

reSl.] StalUtiet o/the Sircar Ydgmthul.

> I ■"MS

K g I -iponHH

I lasiSs.sJIsSSJilSi ! i

s '**"'==■«"-'=■ 'ssa as 3= ';

§ S§SS"SSSSS55S|SSS IB

■=s*s=-'s°2a

■tppiJ JO ON

I Slill^lSsiiS^lii

S sll^HBIIsisllstls

iJi

liiiilllllliilil'

!S KS^Sfe5SS3s22a=S2

^.ilsB

Slaliitiet of Ike Sircar Yeli/imlhul.

[No. 89,

-".M

■'-'

i«»Sal

lIHSjl

^^i

■^

s s

1 P

urag

= SS2=^-g-=S2-2="2SI«

■qmnBJt

■BipWi

* «neee-aeo»3.-e-a''«o

a -spPWJo-oN

S iS= = S8g=SS=SSS|SS

_ ,,

< i

^?!i

"•

' s

--g-

i.a

■U9B8

§ = =

i 5|

-jpon.in

g =.

« e: .

-il!»S

2 gS-=C = «O00g0OO300O

■»!pii«3

'-'

■^Wi J« -OM

r- bj3'a'=='*^'=='5='*sl^g'=<=

s| =

: ■- :

nun

1 :

^ «

: d S 1 ;

r "

;;■!«;;

ill

iirill

■"^IliA JO oji

! Sgi;S!SSS8S£2S!=3Si28 3

■«qTm,„ -

-"" — — "2=a=--2tS

I'M. xni, 10. Ulia.

Statiitie* of Iht Sirrar Ytlifimikul.

esAo6'=j(ip*4o

'•sipm^

■H*9g

g s
H s

' =«o = = = «>** = gg = <=g =

°«° = °i8" I

ill

!Jllliillli|Ji|llll

ssssaa323a=s2s»

I8;ji.]

Slatittien of (he Sli-ear Yelgunth^.

s 'S'°s2-*3S||«s=

•PPia JO 'OH

a isSagiSSS5f|S5ES

Kjl

ii-

^ onoocaosoess i5Hs

tpiaii JO OK

§11

ii|riiililiiiiiiii|

S3gSS22fl=ES2a

SlmtU^e* o/ tkt Sirrmr TelfMmdkml.

iini

= £'S 9 ± , * ,

= =—- = =2 = ' IS

■^PM*« -"K

= islll5

■i=i=r

"r=isril

■■"M

■— T

~fc»

w«S

=: «===o==o====oggco

;

-^"nt

•

-■"!P"0

%'•

IMS

^»«-M

-»«!F«^

' liiifiHiifrliHiJ '

1851.]

Slatittiet of the Sirrar Ytlsmtiut.

is -

ipi»lj JO ■ON

twag

■*pmi JO -OH

agog-oogo

s ^sliis^SI'sl'^s

; SS°="=SS='3°°2"fe=

s =i='»-ss=£S=Es^as

■^ M HI B i Jlgg illill

Slatiilici of the Sircar Vtl^ntkul.

[No. ».

\ 5EBKSS2SKS wSSS5~ -

S Sa*5S=.2gS2

I I il

■♦fPljiJO -ON S 2S

s lisS.ilSas3§l§SI3§

' ='ss5gsaa'=g'=sg-2sgg

; sasgssjas333s=SSa^2

3 SS;?i2SSa3g2SEZSS22

llpllliiliNllliI

35Sfe@gSS22a=:323S

1851.J

A'tatiatirt of the Sircar YtfyuHlAul.

i
j

■a*!J

o = =.ea = => =

"°°°l*

-2

-nn«T

■-»dnH

i«sr8r---5"as°°|| i

Ei
II

-Moog

n ^•e>;0<cao~«~2-eBB =

- 5

■ua^

« .o-so = c.2e-SW«=So-*woo |-=

- =*oo = =ooooc.«=oo = =

" *

■ipptJJooM

f S's==*2'=*»s='°'='ga"= 1

E
1
5

■9a<J

i\i

•o«i.a

1 *|i»-|ppgaipii 1

E S ■""'

,...„

1. r-«Me.e=|2*2'' = 3 =S2 = ~ "

" \ —

-«!piit3

= \i

■MWS

2 2

IS—

as^ss^-sss^s ^i

■ipmisw

i -

"-"^--"'--"-^l"

■ratptna

« =-.o = =. = = «- = - «»_.|,

ippij ;o OH

s 8|=»=3s=gs=5g||=a II

Cm i^
O <

jjj

: : : : i : 1

1:1

•>sa«mA;o'"N

3 S3;5feSSS3522a=S2Sa 3

•wqnmN

- ««,«o.,«e.2-2«*s»^»

SlmiUlic* o/tkt Sircar YdgumtkmL

Hi ™... |-|ps|p|5fiiyii[| s;

°!rjin

Mi:

t -tPPU J" 'X

i^r

iBjiiiitiiii^

liiill

plllillilfil illil

1861.]

Siatiitki of the Sircar VeigiintAut.

p. S.|£iiJIS|ssii||23

i Iflli^^sPIPlISs

II-

-uaag

1 3.IJ§sMIliIfI?IIi

i s2S5S'='as2s'°s?3a"S^

[ |||||spi=gsg|i||

lili

H ^ O

Hill |ii|i| fiilll

*M, ZTII. ■(•. ZUU.

StatuUt of the Sirear Ytl^ti^ud. [No. S9,

■w!d

o co« = o-.»

=«'«=«-====i=i-i=

■WBBV

2S 1" 1=1'

~d.»

Ilium

W|M

^^ 0„„0.„=0-== = .„|0|.|.

— T

- < .

„J.„

iSiMilllHiliP .

■~M

imnT

3 * "

.ud.1

i B.Sssr=g||5sssig- •

ill

is
1'

■«w

o o = ooo«oo = o_.o-«-=.

^nr

"<>2= = = 2= = "' = = »s''»

2 -

-..H

s lill|llgS°*°l=pS %

«.u

■MUT

^»*.a

ISiSilSlilHilSilS s

1 S

.i .,^; = =—="=" |-

-,|

■«*»a|

3 c S •

'■^WAI— 1— « 1 3 »S;SE«SI!i;22S=S52l! =

_L i^"!

!I0

Slalitlici o/tht Strear Ytlgmthvi.

i sS|sisiSliiSssisl

ss^s^sg^gss

\ 5laSiil|§|Kiggi|s

t isJeHisissssStsI;

SS3S=3S'-:SSSS23S

1 l3iil"2SI°5sl§si§=

1 Sm«w§^SS§''2nSB'"S^

§ IssisSl^sssK^isSs

■R=;SKS2gSS!;

§ ^S35SSs2:

Statittici ufthe Sirear Ytl^unllud. [No. 39,

I IgSSISSIii'iiiS

siSi S I

i Ili^gslisSslHilll I I

s ii&|lsi352i£S|ii|i| I

i isS|gi5Ss'=l8issl I I

nHimiiiniiiUTT

S SSgSlss8Ss§lilJsS '

E SsjsSSaaiSlSISISsT

iiillMfiiii

1 1

■•«M!A-Jo-"K 3 l535«SSSIJSSE:a=523g

] Slalutici of the Sircar Ytlgmthul.

3 ga|S|||gS||2rg2"gg

I iKjJ.i§3ls§S5is|:

e S§iilsss§^ig33sii

& sis2is2is£

1 sssillSsSslMsils

Irti

? 1
ill

llllfllllllliHllll

3 fe23SRSSa52

li-
es

Slalislict of the Sirmr Yelgunlktd.

irr

fiFsfimiifsiiiii

lO:

'1=1"

I H|a|g|||^|2sgag52

I RisglElllsSsliis

i 3^.SiiS^23"3l*sl52

I |||iis|2||s5£353lj § ^ 2

aii§

g^-5^SF^5 5 :a,tiBl -'£i^

1 851 .] A Catalogue of the Species of AnU, Sfc. 103

y. A Catalogue of the Species of Ants found in Southern India.
By T. C. Jbrdon, Esq., Assistant Surgeon, Madras Medical
Establishment. Communicated by Walteb Elliot^ Esq.*

I have been induced to pen the following brief account of the
Ante I have met with in Southern India, more with the view of
stimulating others to record their observations on any species they
may meet with, than under a sense of the value or completeness of
the remarks that are to be found here. But no one, as yet, having
taken the initiative, I trust that any errors in the accompanying
paper will be pardoned by the scientific Entomologist at home, and
that the meagre details I have given will be improved on and ren-
dered more faithful and complete by observers in this country.

To enable any observers in this country, who may be able and
willing to aid science on this subject, I shall here present them
with a view of the classification of these interesting Insects by
modem Entomologists, so that they may be able, in describing one
which is deemed a novelty, to refer it to its place in the system,
even if its real genus be not satisfactorily made out, which I fear
will be too often the case, as I have experienced in my attempts at
naming those described in the following pages.

Latreille in the Regno Animal of Cuvier places Ants as part of
the family of the Heterogynes, of the section Aeuleata of the order
Hyuenoptera, and divides them as follows :

1st, Formicay without sting, the antennse inserted near the fore-
head, and with triangular jaws ; abdominal pedicle of only one
knot or scale.

2d, Polyergus^ also without a sting, but with the antennse insert-
ed near the mouth, and the jaws narrow, arched or bent ; abdo-
minal pedicle also of one knot.

3d, Ponera, neuters and females with a sting ; abdominal pedicle
of one knot ; antennae thicker towards the end, jaws triangular,
head somewhat triangular.

« Much difficulty has been met with in reading the maauacript of thia and
the following papers, which may account for any errata that may be detected in
theie two papen from their very accurate and able author.— Sd.

104 ^ Catalogue of the Species o/AnU [No. 39,

4th, Odontomachus^ differs from the last in the one abdominal
pedicle ending superiorly in a spine ; antennae very slender and
filiform in the neuters ; head oblong, much notched posteriorly,
jaws long, narrow, parallel, three toothed.

5th, Myrmiea^ with sting — abdominal pedicle with 2 knots, jaws
triangular, maxillary palpi long.

6th, Atta^ differ from the last only in its short palpi, head ef
neuters usually very large.

7th, CryptoeeruSy also with a sting, 2 knots in the abdominal
pedicle, head very large and flattened, with a cleft on each side to
lodge part of the antennae. (Peculiar to South America.)

St. Fargeau in the 1st volume on the Hymenoptere« in the Suites
a Buffon divides the Ants thus :

1st Tribe, Les Myrmicites, females with a sting, 1st sigment of
abdomen of 2 knots. This includes the following genera.

1st Cryptocerus. 2d Atta. 8d Ocodoma. Differing from Atta in
its larger head, and the presence of spines. 5th Myrmica.

2d Tribe, Les Ponerites.

Females with sting, 1st sigment of abdomen of one knot only.
It includes the genera Odontoomachus and Ponera.

3d Tribe, Les Formicites.

Females without a sting. 1st sigment of the abdomen of one
knot only, and it contains the genera Polyergue and Formica.

It will be, shortly, seen that many of our Ants cannot be well re-
ferred to any of these genera, but as it is probable that some new
genera have been formed by recent writers, I shall in general con-
tent myself with referring most of my species to one or other of
those here characterized.

Following the arrangement of St. Fargeau, we have first the
tribe of Myrmicides and the first genus mentioned by him Crypto-
cerus being American exclusively, we come to the genus Atta of
the Latreille from which St. Fargeau has separated Oeodoma^ the
chief distinction being the spines which exist either on the head or
thorax of the latter, which moreover is said to have the head of
variable size, whilst in Atta it is said to be usually not of a large
size. We have in India species belonging apparently to both
groups which I shall now endeavour to describe.

1 852. J found in Souihem India. 105

Gen. Atta.

I poBfless 6 species of Ants, all of small size, which appear to be-
long to this genus, having a sting, two knots in the first sigment of
the abdomen^ antennae not concealed in a cleft, thorax without
spines, and short palpi.

1. Atta Minuta, N. S.

Worker barely* l-12th of an inch long, head oblong, eyes minute,
advanced; thorax narrow; abdominal pedicles long, narrow, the
first much more raised than the 2d ; antennse gradually thickening
of a rufous colour, with the abdomen somewhat darker or fuscous.
Female about ^d of an inch long, similar in form to the Worker,
abdomen larger proportionally, and head smaller.

This minute species makes a temporary nest in various situations,
in an empty box, between the back of a book and its leaves, even
among the loose pages of a book, in an empty shell, &c. &c. No-
tlung is used in its construction, a shelter from the light merely
being sought for. It is perhaps not very numerous in individuals,
one wingless female is generally found in the nest. It is very com-
mon in the Camatic and most of India, but I have not seen it in
Malabar. It appears to prefer dead animal matter to saccharine or
vegetable products.

2. Atta Destructor, N. S.

Worker about 5.48th of an inch long, head oblong, not so long
in proportion as in the last ; eyes small, more medial than in the
last, antexmsB short ; thorax narrow, slightly grooved, abdominal
pedicles long, narrow, first higher than the second, abdomen oval ;
colour rufous, abdomen glossy brown. I have not seen the female.
They live in holes in the ground, or in walls, &c., and are very
numerous in individuals. They prefer animal to vegetable sub-
stances, destroying dead insects, bird skins, &c. &c., but also feed
greedily on sugar. They are common in all parts of India, and often
prove very troublesome and destructive to the Naturalist.

3. Atta Domigola, N. S.

Worker about l-6th of an inch long ; head oblong, eyes moderate
size, medial ; antenna; rather long, jaws strongly 4 toothed, thorax

TQL. XTXI, MO. XXXIX. O

106 A Catalogue of the Species qf Ante [No. 39,

▼ery slightly notcbed, abdominal pedicles narrow, first much rais-
ed, second slightly iBo, abdomen ovate, legs longish, head tkoxu
and legs deep red brown, abdomen blackish. This species of Ant
does not seem to be common. I have only hitherto procured it tt
Nellore in a hole in a house, and I only saw one kind of indin-
dttal.

4. Atta Rufa, N. S.

Worker l-8th to 1.6ih of an inch long, head short, oblong, eyes
rather small, medial, antennae rather short, with the two last jointi
much enlarged; jaws linear oblong, strongly toothed; thorax
slightly grooved, first abdominal pedicle lengthened, narrow in
point, wide behind and much raised, second broader, not so high—
of an uniform glossy rufous colour, with the end of the abdomen
somewhat darker.

Warrior variable, about ^th inch long, head large, very square,
slightly notched behind, smooth ; eyes advanced, lateral ; jaws oh-
long, quite entire, blunt ; antennae short, otherwise as in the ordi*
nary Worker. Female about 7-24th of an inch long, head imall,
diamond shaped, eyes very large, 3 large ocelli on the top of the
head, anteimae not geniculate, short ; all the joints nearly equal ;
thorax thick in front, depressed behind, abdomen long ; oval wingi
reach beyond abdomen.

This Ant is the only one of the true Atta that has two kinds of
neuter individuals, and in its form and general habits it approaches
much to the next genus, Ocodoma ; but as it wants the spines on
the thorax I have referred it to Atta. It is very common in Hals-
bar, but is also found in the Camatic : it is found in holes under
ground, about gravel walks, mud waUs, and often appears i&
houses, coming through a hole or crevice in the floor, or wall
There is a colony of them in my bathing room, and every now and
then vast numbers of the winged females (and males) issue forth jost
before sunset attended as far as the window by swarms of the
neuters of both kinds. Its favorite food is dead insects and other
matter, but it also carries off seeds like the Ocodoma, as I know
to my cost, chaff, &c. &c. It stings very severely^ leaving a bom*
ing pain that laats for several minutes.

] found in Southern India. 1 07

5. Atta jyiBBlUlLlB, N. S.

)ut 1-lOth of an ioeh long» head oblongs rounded ; eyes mode-
intennse suddenly thickening at the last joint, thorax very
[y grooved, abdominal pedicles narrow above, both equally
, first rather more conic than the second ; abdomen long oval,
' blackish throughout. I have only found this Ant in small
ers on trees in Malabar,

6. Atta Flobioola, N. S.

•rkernot 1-1 7th inch long; head oblong square, eyes small
ced ; jaws linear, pointed, antennae very short, last joint sud-
enlarged ; thorax rery slightly groored, abdominal pediclts
equal, narrow, raised, abdomen long oval ; thorax and legs
ufous, head and abdomen glossy dark brown. I have ob-
this very small Ant, of which I have only seen one kind of
iual, in small numbers on flowers and leaves at TelUcheny,
appears to feed solely on vegetable secretions.

Oen. OooDoiLA.

now come to a set of Ants extremely numerous over all
and comprising several species very nearly alike and proba-
mfounded together by those who have not examined them
ighly. Almost all the species that I have seen have two
of neuters, one of them of very large sise compared with the
ry Workers, and which are usually called Warriors. Some
in the history of the economy of these Ants have caused
interest among Naturalists at home with regard to the food of
little creatures. The chief distinction of Ocodama from Atia
ts in the former having some small spines on the thorax.

7. OcoDOMA Malababioa, N. S.

rker |th of an inch long, head oval, eyes moderate, jaws round-
angular, pointed, and finely serrated ; antennae long and slen-
lorax doubly notched and with some small tubercles especially
the usual situation of the thoracic spines; first abdominal pedi-
sU and conte, second large, rounded ; head, thorax and legs,
, abdomen blackish ; legs long.

108 A Catalogue of the Species of Ants [No. 59,

Warrior ^th of an inch long ; head enormous, rugose, stri&ted,
deeply notched behind ; eyes minute, advanced, lateral ; jaws tmn-
gular bluntly toothed, and with an appendage at thin base ; thonx
very rough, tubercled, with two minute rudimentary spines ; first
abdominal pedicle small, narrow, barely raised ; second large, broad,
raised, rounded ; antennae short; antennae, legs, and abdominal pe-
dicles rufous, the rest of the body blackish.

This species of Ant appears to form a link between the two
Genera Atta and Ocodoma^ as shown by the rudimentary state of
the thoracic spines. I have found it chiefly about houses, it vm
rapidly, lives both on inseots and other animal matter^ and on
sugar, bread, &c. At first sight I mistook it for a small species of
Formica, mentioned hereafter, Formica vagans.

8. OcoDOMA Proyidbns. (Stkxs)?

Worker about f th of an inch long ; head somewhat ovate Mgwg
slightly at the sides, and narrowed behind, notched posteriorly and
with two points, rough and granulous ; eyes moderate, central,
thorax slightly grooved with two smaU spines on its posterior
angles ; first abdominal pedicle pointed, second longer, broader and
rounded ; Warrior with jaws pointed and finely toothed ; thorax
very rough ; length ^ inch, head large, otherwise similar.

I am by no means certain if this be Sykes* species or not, and,
indeed, without actual comparison, it would be very difficult to de-
cide, so similar are the general features of these small Ants, of
which I possess four very closely allied species from Southern
India, and have only collected these from two or three localities,
so that many other allied species may still exist.

The habits and manners of all are very similar. They live under
ground, making for their size a large series of excavations. Their
common food I suspect to be animal matter, dead insects, &c. &c.,
which at all events they take readily, but they also carry off large
quantities of seeds of various kinds, especially the small grass
seeds and, as every gardener knows to his cost, more especially
garden seeds. They will take off cabbage, celery, radish, carrot
and tomato seeds, but are particularly partial to the light lettuce
seeds, and in some gardens, unless the pots in which they are sown

1852.] found in Southern India. 109

be tttspended, or otherwise protected, the whole of the seedfl sown
will be remored in one night. I have also had many packets of
seeds (especially lettuce) in my room completely emptied before I
was aware that the Ants had discovered them. I do not know, how-
ever, if they eat them or feed their larvse on them, though for what
other purpose they carry them off I could not divine. I have often
observed them bring the seeds outside their holes, as recorded by
CoL Sykes, and this I think generally at the close of the rainy
season, but in some cases I had reason to believe that it was mere-
ly the husks, of which I have seen quite heaps, and that the Ants
did not take them back to their nests. If any of the forementioned
seeds be sown out at once in a bed, most likely in the morning you
will find the surface of the whole spot covered over with little
ridges, the works of these creatures, and the few seeds that per-
haps remain, dug all round, and being carried off, sometimes above
ground, at other times under ground. Their galleries and sub-
terranean passages are often very extensive, and it is no easy matter
to dig down to their nest to see what becomes of the seeds. I have
not procured the male or female of this species.

9. OcoDOMA Diffusa, N. S.

Worker about |th of an inch long ; head somewhat oval, nearly
smooth, with a few scattered graundes, slightly emarginute behind;
eyes moderate size ; thorax deeply grooved, with two small :>pine8 pos-
teriorly : first abdominal pedicle very pointed, conic ; second round-
ed of equal height : head, thorax and legs rufous ; abdomen brown.

Warrior |th inch long, jaw strongly toothed, head large, much
striated, deeply notched behind ; thorax more deeply grooved and
tubercled ; otherwise as in the Worker. This species appears to be
spread over most of India, and has similar habits to the last.

10. OOODOMA DiVEBSA, N. S.

■

Worker about 7-48th of an inch long, head oblong, nearly
smooth, emarginate behind ; eyes small ; jaws triangular, toothed ;
thorax but slightly grooved and with two longish spines posterior-
ly ; first abdominal pedicle broadly conic, second rounded ; head
thorax and legs dark marroon, abdomen blackish.

110 A Catalogue of the Species of Ants [No, 39,

Warrior nearly | inch long, head very large, nearly smoothed,
slightly striated ; jaws lancet, shaped, entire ; eyes small, somewhat
advanced, antenn^ short, otherwise as in the Worker.

I procured this Ant in the Wynaad where it is not uncommon.
The difference between the Worker and the Warrior is greater than
in any other Indian species.

11. OooDOMA Affinis, N. 8.

Woiker |th of an inch long ; head nearly square, almost smooth,
with only a few strise ; eyes nearly medial, smallish ; jaws triangiu
lar, with two strong teeth at the external angle of the jaw, and two
smaller at the internal angle ; thorax very slightly grooved, with
two curved spines posteriorly, first abdominal pedicle very narrow,
long, conic posteriorly, not much raised ; second rounded, of equal
height, broader ; head, legs and thorax rufous ; abdomen dud^y.

Warrior nearly 7- 16th of an inch long ; head and jaws striated,
eyes very minute, head notched anteriorly ; antennae inrerted in a
deep groove ; metathorax elevated ; no palpi apparently.

This Ant is very common in Malabar ; is nearly allied to, but
differs from, O. Diversa in the toothed jaws of the Warrior, &c. &c

12. OcoDOMA Minor, N. S.

Worker, length about 5.48th of an inch, entirely rufous, head
oblong, smooth ; eyes small ; jaws long, somewhat triangular,
toothed, last tooth prolonged ; thorax slightly grooved, with two
small spines in its posterior extremity ; abdominal pedicles slightly
raised, first long, conic ; second rounded ; both narrow above.

Female 5-8th of an inch long, head nearly square, slightly notdi-
ed behind, three ocelli on top of head ; eyes large medial, head
striated with a hollow for the ba^ e of the antennse ; jaws triangu-
lar, bluntly toothed at the two angles ; antennse short ; thorax much
raised anteriorly, and with two small posterior spines ; abdomen
long, oval, large.

I, on one occasion, only, found a single individual which I pre-
sume to be the female (which had lost her wings) under a stone
in my garden at Tellicherry, surrounded by numerous workers who

1 852. ] found in Southern India, 111

were busy tending her, and removing some eggs or larvae. It ia the
only female I have seen of this genus, and is well characterised
by its large eyes, and ocelli.

13. OCOPOMA QUADRI8PIN09A, N. S.

Worker nearly l-Sth of an inch long, head smooth ; eyes small ;
thorax with two small spines anteriorly^ and two large carved
spines posteriorly ; first abdominal pedicle long, raised, rounded
behind ; second also rounded, blunter, of equal height ; head, legs,
and thorax dark rufous ; abdomen blackish brown. I have not
seen the Warrior (if any) of this race, which I found during the
monsoon forming a small temporary mud abode round the head of
flowers of a species of Leueas, abundant in Malabar. It appeared
to be feeding on the vegetable secretions surrounding the seeds.

Of these seven species of Ocodoma the first and last are ^ry
distinct from all the others, the first by having only rudimentary
spines, and the last by having four spines instead of two. Ocodoma
3ftfior is readily distinguished by its smaller size; and the other
four are most readily distinguished inter se, by the jaws of the
Warriors, which in No. 10 is entire, in II with two teeth at each
angle ; in 9 with moderately strong teeth throughout its extent ;
and in 8 with the jaw very finely toothed.

Gen. EciTON.

The characters of this genus are thus given by St. Fargeau.
** Antennae entirely free, head elongated, and the thorax without
** spines ; maxillary palpi long, of 6 joints ; jaws linear ; wings
** unknown." I have got four species of Ant which perhaps may be
ranged under this genus, of which only one species is described,
and that from South America, but it is more than probable that
they will form a new genus to which however I will not attempt
to impose a name. My species have a long slender body, oblong
head, large eyes, short antennae, inserted very near the mouth,
linear or oblong jaws, and sting very severely.

14. ECITOM ? RUFONIGRUMy N« S.

Worker, length about ll-24th of an inch ; head square ; antennae
shorti first joint thickened ; very long palpif eyes largCj^ lateral.

112 A Catalogue of the Speciet of Ants [No. 39,

posterior ; jaws somewhat linear, oblong, with two strong teeth at
the external, angle, and bluntly toothed in the rest of its extent ;
thorax slightly grooved ; abdominal pedicles Tery little elevated,
first very long; abdomen long, ovoid; thorax, legs, abdominal
pedicles and antennae rufous, head and abdomen black. This ant
is very common in the Caroatic, less so in Malabar. It makes its
nests in holes of trees, old palings, bamboo rafters and such like ;
it does not care for sweets, is never seen on flowers, but devoon
dead animal matter. I have not seen the female. It stings very
severely.

15. EciTON Nigrum, N. S.

Worker, length 9.24th of an inch, head long, eyes large, me*
dial ; antennae short, the first joint not being so long as the htad ;
jaws somewhat square, bluntly toothed ; thorax low, barely grooved ;
both abdominal pedicles long, rounded, low ; abdomen long, oval ;
sting very large. Colour uniform black. Female, length 1 l-24th
of an inch, differs from the Worker only in having wings.

This Ant like the last is rare in Malabar, but tolerably common
in parts of the Camatic ; it has the same habits as the last, living
in holes of trees, &c., and feeds on the same manner. I have found
on cutting open a dead branch on which they had formed their nest
many winged females, and larvae and pupae in different states of
development.

16. ECITOK BUFIPXS, N. S.

Worker, length 11 -4 8th of an inch; head oblong; eyes verj
large, slightly advanced ; thorax considerably grooved, abdominal
pedicles long, low ; abdomen long, ovate, black with rufous legs.

I have only found this species on one occasion under a stone in
the Salem district, and know not if it has the dendrophUous habits
of the two last.

17. EciTON MiNUTUM, N. S.

Worker about l-6th of an inch long, black throughout, very
slender ; legs rather thick ; palpi much exposed. I regret that I
have not at present a specimen of this little Ant to describe from
more fully. Its general structure however is exceedingly similar to

1852.] found in Southern India, 113

that of its congeners, from which its small size sufficiently distin-
guishes it. I have found it both in the Carnatic and in Malabar,
almost always on trees, but do not know if it has its nest in holes of
the wood or otherwise.

Though scarce in individuals, it is by no means rare, and I hope
to be able to describe it more fully hereafter.

Gen. Myrmica.

Gen : Char : Antennae sufficiently exposed ; head triangular, with-
out spines ; maxillary, palpi long, of six joints ; jaws triangular ;
three cubital cells in the upper wings, the third incomplete, &c.
Such are the characters assigned to this genus bjr modem authors.
Whether the following species all belong to it or not I cannot de«
cide, but judging from their differences I imagine that they form at
least three groups.

In the first group I shall place two or three nearly allied species,
one of which has already been described by Col. Sykes as a Myrmica,
so that this may be considered the typical group. Of this I have
what I imagine to be three species, but all very closely allied to each
other.

18. Myrmica Diffitsa, N. S.

Worker rather more than l-9th inch long ; head wider than
thorax, oblong, triangular, striated ; antennae rather short, basal
joint barely longer than the head, inserted near the mouth ; eyes
large ; thorax notched, with two small spines on the posterior
angles, curving backwards ; first abdominal pedicle longish, some-
what heart shaped, excavated, second obovate ; both very slightly
raised : abdomen triangular ; head and body rufous ; abdomen
dark glossy brown.

Female — head not wider than the thorax, which is not spined ;
length 5- 12th of an inch ; wings not so long as abdomen.

Male — head very small, eyes large ; antennae with the first joint
not elongated ; no spines on thorax, which is much raised ; wings
reach beyond abdomen — length l-7th of an inch.

This is a well known and widely diffused species, being found
throughout India. It makes its nest in holes in branches of trees,

VOL. XTII. KO, \XX1X, P

114 A Catalogue of the Species of Ants [No. 39,

runs with its abdomen tamed upwards almost over its head espe-
cially when excited, and feeds on honey and other Tegetable secre-
tions. Occasionally they appear to join their nest among the roots
of MosSy OrchidesBy and yarious Epiphytic plants, at least*this is the
case in Malabar, and I cannot detect any marked difference of spe-
cies, although it is possible that the two races may be distinct.
It is very pugnacious, and bites very seyerely, not appearing to
use its sting much.

19. Mykmica Rufa.

Worker, length 9.48th of an inch, head shorter, proportionallj,
and eyes larger; thoracic spines longer, straighter ; 1st abdominal
pedicle longer and less raised than in the last ; entirely of a rufous
colour. This is a very closely allied species and is found in the
same localities as the last. Had I found it in a different tract of
country I would hare perhaps considered it as a climatal yanetj,
but its large size, and the few points enumerated aboTe lead ne to
view it as distinct. Its habits are similar.

20. Mtrmica Eirbzii Sykes ?

I regret that I have mislaid my copy of the Entomological
Transactions in which this Ant and seyeral others were described,
but the similarity of the nest and its general description led me to
conclude that the species procured by me is identical with Colonel
Sykes* one.

Is very closely allied to the two last, has its thorax larger, rough,
and much ridged ; its thoracic spines larger ; first abdominal pedicle
somewhat diamond shaped, second heart shaped ; the abdomen
strongly ridged longitudinally ; head thorax and legs dark marroon ;
abdomen dark brown. Length 7.48th of an inch.

I have found this species chiefly in the elevated forests of the
Wynaad. I cannot say that I have met it below the ghauts. It
forms a considerable nest of some papyraceous materials, usually
of an oval form, and placed round a small branch which supports
it It is very numerous in individuals, countless swarms issuing
from it on being disturbed and boldly attacking the assailant both
with teeth and stbg. It feeds on honey of flowers and other
Tegetable secretions.

1851.] found in Southern India. 115

21. Myrmica FoDicuSy N. S.

Worker, length 4- 12th of an inch ; head rounded, triangular etri^
ated; eyei large, posterior; jaws somewhat linear, four toothed;
thorax raised in front, depressed posteriorly with two small spines
on each side in front, and two tubercles above these, and two
large nearly horizontal spines at the posterior extremity of thorax ;
first abdominal pedicle long, narrow, raised behind, second raised,
rounded ; abdomen somewhat triangular ; head, thorax, legs and
abdominal pedicles marroon colour, abdomen shining brown.
Female, head rather smaller proportionally, finely striated ; eyes
larger, three ocelli ; jaws blunt without teeth ; antennse scarcely
longer than the head ; thoracic spines less developed ; abdomen
larger.

This is one of the most common and abundant Ants in Malabar-
I do not remember to have seen it in the Carnatic. It seldom
enters houses, but otherwise appears to take the place of Formica
Indefessa, which is not found in Malabar. It feeds chiefly on ho-
ney and other vegetable secretions, but also will take dead animal

matter. It also occasionally feeds on the secretions of the • •

and b also found in the train of Caterpillars feeding on leaves. It
makes large excavations under ground, generally having the entrance
round the trunk of a tree, and it forms considerable heaps of fine
earth round the mouth of the nest. It runs, unlike the last species,
with its abdomen turned downwards under the abdominal pedicles.
It appears to form the type of a very distinct group from the last.

22. Mybmica ? Tabda, N. S.

Worker, length l-6th of an inch ; head somewhat triangular,
square behind, of same width as thorax ; eyes rather small, quite
lateral, somewhat posterior ; antennae short, thick, inserted near
the mouth ; thorax short, square, ending in two spines on each
side ; it and the head rough and shagreened ; abdominal pedicles
much raised, long, narrow ; abdomen triangular, also shagreened ;
head, thorax, legs, abdominal pedicles brick red ; abdomen dusky,
dark blue. This is a very curious looking Ant. It lives in holes
in the ground in small societies, and feeds on vegetable secretions.
It moves very slowly. It is found both in the Carnatic and Malabar.

116 A Catalogue of the Species of Ants [No. 39,

23. Mtrkica ? C^CA, N. S. Ocodoma r

Worker, length l-5th of an inch ; head somewhat cTal, rather
fmall ; no eyes ; antenns short, thick, inserted near the month ; an
oblique gproove on each aide of forehead for the laying of the
antennse ; jaws triangular, hooked at the tip, and finely serrated ;
thorax narrow, of uniform width, granulose, with an eleyation pos-
teriorly ending in two small spines ; abdominal pedicles raised,
rounded, pointed backwards, the first the highest ; abdomen long,
oval ; head thorax and legs reddish brown ; abdomen glossy brown.

I found this curious Ant only once, under a stone in the Wynaad.

2nd Tribe. Pons&itxs.

The single species of Ant which I place under this head appears
to correspond pretty well with the characters of the genus which
have already been given.

24. Odontokachtjs Rttpus, N. S.

Worker, length l-4th of an inch ; head bulging at the sides, nar-
rowed in front ; eyes of moderate size ; anterior antenne rather
long, slender ; jaws closely approached at their base, long, linear,
with three strong pointed teeth at the end; thorax narrow; abdominal
pedicle raised, pointed and conic ; abdomen long, oval ; head, thorax
and legs rufous ; abdomen dark brown.

I obtained this Ant under stones in a jungle in the Salem difl«
trict, and know nothing of its habits.

I have since obtained one individual also in the Wynaad which
may be the Warrior of this species — if the society consist of different
indlNriduals. It is 1 1 -24th of an inch long, and appears only to dif-
fer, besides its larger size, in having the eyes smaller, and more
advanced, the teeth of the jaw blunt, and the thorax finely striated.

Habfkgnathos, New Genus.
Qen : Char : Jaws scythe shaped, pointed, and finely serrated ;
head oblong, notched behind ; eyes very large situated at the in-
terior extremity of the head ; antennae rising between the eyes ;
abdominal pedicle slightly raised.

I cannot class this remarkable ant as an Odontomacbus, and
have therefore been compelled to institute a new genus for iti

52.] found in Southern India. 117

ieption ; some of the characters given may not be generic, but till
ler species are discovered it is difficult to say which are, and
lich are not of generic value.

25. Harpegnathos Saltator, N. S.

Worker, head long, granulated ; jaws with a strong tooth near
» base pointing downwards and inwards, and thence gradually
)ering to the tip, and finely serrated, l-6th of an inch long ; tho-
t barely grooved ; abdominal pedicle small, low, ovate ; abdo-
m very long ; sting large ; head and abdomen blackish brown,
3rax and legs rufous.— Length ^ of an inch.

I have not seen this remarkable Ant in the Camatic. I first saw
at Tellicherry, and subsequently in other parts of Malabar. It is
10 found in the Mysore country as I learn from Mr. Hamilton, a
)st talented and industrious Amateur Entomologist.

I have given it the name of Saltator from its power of making
)St surprising jumps which it does when alarmed or disturbed,
is very pugnacious, and bites, and stiogs very severely. It makes
nest under ground, generally about the roots of some plant.
I society does not consist of many individuals. It appears to
}d on insects, which it often seizes alive.

Qen. PoNERA, Lat.
Its generic characters have been given above.

26. Ponera Sculpta, N. S.

Worker, length from 5.17th of an inch to nearly ^ an inch;
ad oblong, pointed in front and rounded behind ; jaws large,
angular, armed with alternately a large and a small tooth ; eyes
ry large, nearly medial ; antennae inserted on a line just in front
the eyes, rather long ; thorax nearly uniform in width and
ight ; abdominal pedicle raised, pointing forwards, with two
lall spines ; abdomen long, cylindric ; legs long ; the whole body
riously sculptured, being channeled and grooved in dififerent di-
ctions, longitudinally, circularly, obliquely, giving a peculiar dull
pearance ; colour blackish green.

This is one of the commonest species of Ant in Malabar, extend-
g from the level of the sea up to the top of the Neilgherries. It

118 A Catalogue of the Species of Ants [No. 39,

lives in thb ground in small socielies, often making its nest in a
flower pot, occasionally under a large stone. It does not work in
concert, being generally seen soutary. It lives on animal sub-
stances, but apparently will also take vegetable matter. I have
seen two fighting for a ripe seed of the Lantana.

I have not met with the female of this species.

27. POITBIU STSNOCHSILOSy N. S.

Worker, length 3.8th of an inch ; head large square behinJ,
pointed and advancing anteriorly, widest in front of the eyes which
are large ; antennae long ; jaws very long, linear, ending in a strong
tooth externally and a smaller one at the internal angle ; thorax
narrow ; abdominal pedicle raised, rounded, pointing backwards ;
abdomen very long ; sting large ; legs long; colour dingy greenish
brown.

I have found this Ant very rarely in Halabari and know nothing
of its habits.

28. PoKKBA Pbockssiovalis, N. S.

Worker, length l-3rd of an inch ; head oblong, advanced ante-
riorly ; eyes medial, large ; antennae moderately long, thickened at
the end ; jaws triangular, strongly four toothed ; thorax wide, not
grooved ; abdominal pedicle of equal width with the thorax, squire
truncated ; colour shining black.

I have met this species over most of India. It lives in the
ground in very numerous societies, is most frequent in jungly district,
occasionally a vast column of them, 3 or 4 deep, may be seen cross-
ing a road, and I have traced the column for 40 and 50 yards. It
stings very severely.

29. PoirxRA Affinis, N. S.

Worker, length 1.3rd of an inch ; head oblong, notched behind,
advanced anteriorly ; jaws triangular, strongly toothed ; antenne
thickened at the tip ; eyes somewhat anterior, moderately large ;
thorax slightly grooved ; abdominal pedicle pointed, thin ; abdomen
oval colour dingy black.

I have only procured this Ant once in Malabar and know no-
Aing of its habits.

1851.] found in Southern India. 119

30. PONERA RUFIPESy N. S.

'Worker, length 9.16th of an inch ; head ohlong ; eyes anterior,
small; antennae short and thick; jaws triangular, finely toothed;
thorax not furrowed, truncated posteriorly ; abdominal pedicle wide,
thick, truncated, and excavated posteriorly ; abdomen long, the dU
vision of the joints strongly marked ; body ridged, furrowed, and
channeled throughout : antennae, legs, and end of abdomen dark
rufous ; rest of the body dull black.

I have procured this Ant only on one occasion, hitherto, in Ma-
labar.

31. PONERA PUMILA, N. 8.

Worker, length about l-5th of an inch ; head oblong ; eyes rather
small, advanced ; jaws triangular, strongly toothed ; antennae thick-
ened; thorax smooth; abdominal pedicle long, square; abdomen
long, cylindric ; dull black, with rufous legs and antennae.

I found this Ant in Malabar where it is rare.

FOREKICITES.

We now come to the last family containing those Ants that have
no sting, and the abdominal pedicle of one knot only. It comprises
two Qenera Polyergus and Formica, but I do not think we possess
any species of the former genus.

Gen. Formica.

This genus comprises two distinct forms, the one with spines on
the thorax, the other unarmed, which certainly ought to form two
genera, inasmuch as this distinction is made to separate Atta from
Ocodoma.

Ist, without spines on the thorax.

32. Formica Comprkssa, Fabr. i

Syn. F. Indefessa, Sykes.

Worker, length 4.10th to | an inch; head oblong, notched behind ;
eyes medial, of moderate size ; jaws triangular, toothed ; antennae
long ; thorax widened anteriorly ; abdominal pedicles somewhat
diamond shaped above, much raised and thin as seen laterally ; legs
rufous, the rest of the body black.

120 A Catalog of the Speeie$ of Anis [No. 39,

Warrior, 6.10th of an inch long ; differs horn the ordinary Worker
in the head heing proportionally moch larger, and the jaws ha?iDg
blunt teeth.

Male, length 4.10th of an inch ; has a small triangular hetd,
lateral eyes, three oceUi, the thorax raised in front, and the abdominil
pedicle broader ; wings do not reach to end of abdomen.

Female 5.8 th of an inch long ; Tery similar to the male, has the
jaws strongly toothed, somewhat oblong ; and the abdomen pro-
portionally large.

This species well known in India, as the black Ant is found
throughout every part of this country which I have traTeiaed, ex-
cept the Western Coast where I have never seen it. It appean to
me that it is most probably the species described by Fabridua whose
name I have accordingly adopted.

It lives in very numerous societies in the ground, the entrance to
the nest being often round the trunk of a tree, or dose to some
building. The Warriors are very numerous. Their food is chiefly
Tegetable secretions, sugar, &c., and Colonel Sykes has given an
interesting account of the devastations committed by them on pre-
serves, sugar, &c., which I regret that I cannot transcribe having
mislaid the volume of the transactions of the Entomolc^eal Joanal
in which it appeared. They bite rather severely, but the pain if
quite momentary. At certain times great numbers of the winged
males and females are seen at the mouth of the nest, and they
remain there for seTeral days. When they take wing, they do so
in vast numbers, and always at night.

33. Formica AnGirsTicoixia, N. S.

Worker | an inch long ; head long, oblong, ending posteriorly
in a narrow neck ; eyes posterior, of moderate siie ; jaws triangular,
strongly toothed ; antennas long ; thorax low, narrow, unifcna ;
•bdominal pedicle c<mical, high, narrow ; abdomen OTal ; cokwx
dun black, with antomas and legs rufous.

Warrior, 8.12th of an inch long ; head very large, notched
postenorly ; eyes much smaller ; otherwise similar.

1851.] found in Soutk$m India. 121

I have only found this Ant in foretto in Malabar add always
singly.

34. Fo&MiOA Smahaodina.

Worker, length about 4- 10th of an inch ; head long, triangular ;
antennsB long ; eyes large, medial ; jaws triangular, pointed, with
Amp feeth ; thorax not furrowed ; abdominal pedicle, long, low,
nanp9W, Knear ; legs long ^ colour of an uniform pale rufous.

Male 7«34th of an inch long ; head diamond shaped ; eyes lateral,
small; thorax raised in front; abdomen smaU; wings reaching
beyond the abdomsin ; of a rufous colour.

Temale 7-8th of an inch long ; head short, triangular | eyes lateral;
three ooelli ; ihorax very large, mde ; abdominal pedicle wide ia
the nsiddle as viewed from above, very thin lateAdly ; abdomen
lai^; wings reaching beyond abdomen ; entirely of a pate shiaiBg
green coleuir.

Thia Ant is well known in Malabar, and the vfooded parts ol
India, bat is rare in tiie Camatic, where I have only seen it in one
or two large Mango groves.

It forms a nest of living leaves whieh it draws togetiier without
detaching from the branch, and unites with a fine white web;
sometimes this nest is above a foot in diameter but usually smaller.
The society consists of a vast number of individuals, and in large
nests we find many females and males, both with and without their
wings at all times of the year. They are very bold and pugnacious,
and bite very severely. They live chiefly on vegetable secretions*
sndare very partial to the flowers and buds of some of the Loranthi,
whieh abound so on the Western Coast, they often form a tem-
pnorary web round the flowers or sometimes round the fhiit of vari-
ous trees, viz. the Eugenia Malaceensis, Artabothrys odorotissima.
Ice. apparently only for the purpose of feeding undisturbed they will
however also sometimea feed on decaying animal matter. It is
said that the Web they form ia ooeasionally used for writing on
in the N. W. Provinces of India, and that the AnCs are made uses
of to destroy a nest of wasps that may have established themselves
iaahonse. In this case they are said to destroy all the wasps
but become so infuriated^ that their own indiscriminate attaoka

TOL. XTII. Kt. XXXIX. Q

12:^ A Catalogue of ih$ Species of AnU [No. 39,

nearly as bad as those of their foes. la gardens they are most par-
tial to mango trees, and also to the large leaves of the Jain6i Malae,
(Eugenia Malacoensis), but in the jungles they select a vast number
of trees, or rather make no selection at all.

35. FOBMICA LONGIPKS, N. *S.

Worker, length U5th of an inch ; in form exceedingly simi-
lar to the last ; head more oblong than triangular ; eyes mor»
posterior ; antenns very long ; abdominal pedicle shorter, pro-
poriionally ; abdomen a longer oval ; legs very long of a pale
rufous colour throughout, tinged with dusky on the abdomen.

This Ant is found in all the forests of India living in hdei
in the ground, in tolerable numerous societies, and feeding on
vegetable secretions. I have not seen it at any distance from the
jungles. At Tellicherry for example, I have never seen it, but
as soon as you go a little inland and get into the jungle yoa
meet with it. It is often found about bungalows and out-housei.

36. Formica Tjmida, N. S.

Worker, length 9.24th of an inch long ; head oblong, ovsl ;
eyes large, posterior ;- jaws triangular, strongly toothed; thorax
smooth ; abdominal pedicle raised, conical ; colour dingy rufous,
darkest on the head, and tinged with dusky on the abdomen.
All the body covered with long scattered hairs.

Warrior, i an inch long; differs from the ordinary Worker
in the head being much larger proportionally, and notched pro-
porteriorly ; thorax thicker ; and the abdomen shorter.

Female, like Worker, but somewhat larger, with wings, and 3
ocelli. Male, 7-24th of an inch long; thorax much elevated ; eyes
large ; head small ; 3 ocelli ; wings reach beyond the abdomen.

I have only found this Ant on the Malabar Coast where it is very
common, living chiefly on vegetable secretions. It has its nsst
under ground. It is very diflerent in habit from the other large
red Ant (F. Smaragdina) being most timid, and if approached or
touched, dropping to the ground at once and hiding itself. It does
not always confine itself to vegetable matter. On one occasion I

*^5l,] found in Southern India. 128

^ad a box of pigeons containing some squabs placed in a room on
'tlie floor. I next morning found several of the squabs dead cover-
ed with these Ants chiefly however the warriors.

37. FoBMicA Stricta, N; S.

Worker, length 7-20th of an inch ; head nearly square, slightly
narrowed anteriorly ; jaws rough, triangular, strongly toothed ; eyes
large, posterior ; prothorax wide, metathorax narrowed ; post
thorax in the form of a rounded raised narrow platform, ending
in two points, and truncated ; abdominal pedicle blunt, rounded,
raised ; abdomen short, oval ; antennae rufous, head and thorax
doU greenish black, shagreened ; abdomen shining glaucous green ;
legs shining black.

I have found this Ant on flowers in Malabar, but have not seen
its nest ; it is not a very common species.

38. Formica Cinxkascshs, Fabr. ?

Worker, length 3.8th of an inch ; head large, eyes rather small
posterior ; jaws strongly toothed ; thorax wide in front, narrowecjl
behind with 2 glands on each side above ; abdominal pedicle elevat-
ed, conic ; abdomen oval ; colour dull black, except the abdomen^
which is glaucous green, and somewhat pubescent.

Female i inch long nearly ; head smaller, thorax not so wide ;
abdomen long, oval ; wings not reaching to the end of abdomen.

Male 3.12th inch long ; similar in form to the female, but with
much narrower abdomen, and head still smaller proportionally.
Warrior, 5-1 2th of an inch long ; head large ; antennse short ; eyes
minute.

This species lives in the ground in small societies. I have only
seen it in the Camatic. It is described as having the head fulvous^
and a triangular spot on the abdomen, but as it is said by Fabricius
to have been sent from Tranquebar, in the vicinity of which I have
seen our present species, I think they are probably identical, and
that the difference of colour is accidental, especially as there are
only two species common in the Carnatic with glaucous abdomen
this and our F. lufoglauca.

124 A Catalogue of the Specie^ of Ante [fio. 89,

39. FoBMicA Vklox, N. S.

Worker, length 5.24th inch to 6.24th head long, ohlong ; eyei
posterior, large ; jaws strongly toothed ; antennae long ; thorax
smooth ; abdominal pedicle raised, somewhat rounded, wide above;
abdomen with the divisions of the segments strongly marked ; legs
long, colour dull blackish, with the abdomen greenish pubescent.

This Ant is very common in Malabar and I think is also found
in the Carnatic. It frequents flowers, especially delighting in those
that have great quantities of pollen, such as the Cucurbitaceae,
Hibisci, &c. It runs very speedily, and is very easily alarmed,
dropping to the gpround on being touched. I hare not succeeded in
finding its nest.

40. FOBHICA RUFO-GLAUCA, N. S.

Worker, 7-24th inch long, head long, oblong ; eyes large, poi-
terior ; jaws strongly toothed ; thorax not grooved ; abdominal pe-
dicle raised, conic, wide above ; abdomen ftne silky glaucous green ;
head, thorax and legs bright rufous.

Warrior, 9-24th inch {ong, head large ; eyes much smaller ; sn-
tennse shorter ; abdominal pedicle flattened posteriorly ; abdomen
short and triangular ; colour similar.

I have found this Ant only in the Carnatic in small societies Ut-
ing in holes in the ground.

It is possible that this may turn out to be Fabrictus species
Cineraecene,

41. FoBMiCA Vaoans, N. S.

Worker, d-24th inch long, eyes large, medial ; antenna long ;
abdominal pedicle raised rounded ; legs very long.

Female, 3-ldth inch long ; the thorax shorter and wider, and
abdomen very large, wings reaching beyond the abdomen.

This little Ant is exceedingly common in the Carnatic, but I
have not yet seen it on the Malabar Coast. It takes up its quarten
in any sheltered spot in a house, under a box, a stone, a hole in the
wall, or such like places, and when disturbed flits with great speed
to another suitable spot. Its society is very numeroua in indhn*
duals and there are many females and males, sometimei with, at

1851.] found in Southern India. 12d

other times without wings. It feeds both on vegetabie and animal
aubstancea prefeniag the former like all the tme Formica.

42. FoJEiMiOA AsaiMiLis, N. S.

Worker, exceedingly similar to the last.

Length, 3-24th of an inch, differs in its colour chiefly being of a
shining reddish black, in its eyes being apparently large, the thorax
narrower, and in being covered all over with scattered white hairs.

I have found it frequenting flowers in Malabar, but not abundant.

43. FoBXICiL PfiTLIiOrHILA, N. S.

Worker, length 7-48th of an inch, eyes small, anterior, jaws trian-
gular ; thorax slightly furrowed posteriorly; abdominal pedicle
thin, low, linear ; abdomen large triangular ; legs antennae rather
short : colour shining brown black.

This little species forms a temporary nest between two leaves
usually, or sometimes in a head of flowers ; it lives in small socie-
ties, and feeds entirely on vegetable secretions.

44. Formica Nana, N. S.

Worker, length not 1.12th inch ; eyes anterior, thorax wide ;
abdomen long, elliptical ; head and thorax brown ; antennae, legs,
and abdomen pale whity brown.

This very minute species is found in all parts of India and is
very abundant in Mysore ; from its very small size is noticed with
difficulty. It feeds on flowers and vegetable secretion.

2ndly. With spines on the thorax.

45. FoKMiOA Indificans, N. S.

Worker, 5.24th of an inch long ; head triangularly ovate, elevate
ed ; eyes moderate ; jaws strongly 3 toothed ; thorax wide ante*
riorly, narrowed behind, with two small spines anteriorly pointing
forwards, and two large ones behind, pointing upwards and back,
wards, and two rudimentary spines or points behind and beneath
these latter ; abdominal pedicle square, raised with two large up*
right spines, and a smaller one on each side ; abdomen short ; head
mnd abdomen rufous, thorax dark glossy brown.

Female 1.9d inch long, similar to the worker ; 3 ocelli on top of
head; wingless.

1 26 A Catalogue of the Speeiet of Ants [No. 39,

ThiB Ant makes a small nest about ^ inch, or rather more, in dia-
meter, of some papyraceous material, which it fixes on a leaf. I
have opened two, each of which contained one female and 8 or 10
workers. It is rery rare, and I have only seen it in Malabu.

46. Formica Syloicola, N. S.

Worker, 3- 1 2th inch long ; head narrowed in front, and rounded
behind ; eyes posterior, salient ; antennae inserted in front of the
eyes, with a strong crest bordering their insertion intemaUy ; jawi
short, with 5 teeth, the upper one much the longest and bent;
thorax, wide; with two spines on its anterior angles, and two
stronger ones posteriorly pointing backwards and upwards ; abdo-
minal pedicle large square ending behind in two Urge carred ipioM
pointing backwards and outwards, and two points or tubercles be-
hind and between them ; abdomen short, oral, colour duU black,
abdomen shining glaucous green.

Female, 9.24th inch long, differs in the anterior thoracic fpiaei
being apparently shorter, and in having 3 ocelli ; wingloM.

This Ant has the same habits as the last, but is not found except is
the jungles. It appears very closely allied to F. Noitata of Latreilli
from India, and to several other species said to be from SouthemAiia;
and as some of these may be found in India, I add here a brief des-
cription of them taken from St. Fargeau*s work on Hymenoptera.

** Formica Sexspinosa^ Latr. Body black, covered with a fine
silky yellowish down, especially on the abdomen; head oblong;
narrowed posteriorly ; antennae long ; posterior angles of the
head salient ; jaws large triangular, with 3 or 4 teeth, eyes smiii
globular, salient, thorax with two spines anteriorly on its lateral
angles, and two on the posterior extremity pointing backwaidt ;
abdominal pedicle thick, rounder in front, truncated posteriorlj
with 2 spines almost as large as those on the posterior extreaitf
of thorax length 7 2.3d lines (french) ; from Southern Asia.

** Formica Nastata, Latr. Black, finely shagreened and slightly
hairy, head short; antennae long ; jaws short with small teeth, and
a larger curved one at the end ; space between the antennae aU*
vated with an arched crest on each side ; eyes small, round ; tho^
^x cubical, compressed, its surface flat and the ridge on each side
sharp, anteriorly wide and square with a spine on. each side at the

)51.] found in Southern India, 127

imeral angles strong, sharp, straight, and reaching to the head ;
I posterior part truncated with a strong spine at each angle point-
g obliquely upwards ; abdominal pedicle large triangular, with
s upper edge concave a small tooth in the middle, and a strong
ched spine on its lateral angles directed backwards, with a little
•oth beneath each.
Length 4 lines. Hab. India.

**Forfnica relucens^ Latr. Exceedingly like the lasiip fF. NustataJ
iffers in the following points — body covered unth silky, golden,
lining down, with a few larger hairs ; thorax with two spines
iteriorly and none posteriorly ; abdominal pedicle with 4 spines,
i% upper ones nearly straight ; length 4 lines. From Southern Asia.
*^Formica Ammon^ Latr. Very like the two last, body black, stri-
;ed, with a few hairs ; thorax ashy ; anterior angles advanced ;
dsteriorly the lateral angles prolonged into a large, straight spine,
minting backwards ; abdominal pedicle large, triangular ; with the
pper angles prolonged into a very long curved spine, directed
Mskwards ; abdomen covered with a silky golden down — length
l-5th lines. From Southern Asia.

**Formica carinaia, Fabr. Head rounded, black ; thorax black,
ivided into three by two deep transverse lines ; the anterior por-
on with a spine on each side directed forwards ; and the posterior
urt with two small straight spines; abdominal pedicle large,
|uare with two raised sharp bent spines. Length ? of medium
se. Southern Asia."

I have very little doubt but that many more species of Ants will
B discovered even in the Southern portion of the Peninsula, and
hope myself to add others to the present list, and more especially to
ain additional information on their habits. If any of the readers
r this Journal are inclined to assist me in this undertaking and are
i>le to furnish me with any details on the economy of any species,
shall be very glad to receive all information and record it in a
upplement, which I will publish as soon as I can collect sufficient
laterials ; and as there may be some difficulty in making out the
>ecies, especially if the observer has no microscope, S or 4 spe-
mens inclosed in a quiU and sent by letter will suffice to deter-
line if the species be one of those described here, or a new kind.

128 Icth^^olopcul QUaningt in Madras. [No. 89,

VI. lethyoiogieal GUamngs m Madras. By T. C. JnBOV, Esq.,
Surgeon, Madras Army. Communufated by Waltsk Elliot,
Esq., Revmnte Commissioner.

During a residence of nearly two years in Madras I made a laife
collection of fish, and had rough drawings of them made by my
Artist, but not having leisnre to describe them fully at thst tiaM
I regret to say, that a large portion off the collection has been
since destroyed, and I am therefore unable to give a fall Catalogae
of all the species I precured. As however I identified at the time
many of them, especially such as had then been described in
CuTier and Valencienne's great work on Fish, I think a brief notice
of them may be interesting, pending the publication by some one
who may have the opportunity of a more copious and elabonte
Catalogue similar to that of Dr. Cantor on Malayan Fishes.

ORD : ACANTHOPTERYGn.
Fam. PsBcnxE.

Lates Nobilis. Cut. Eudiiva. Tarn. Russell 131.

This fish the " cock up*' of the Bengalees is common in the back-
waters about Madras and abounds in the Fort Ditch. It grows to
a large size and is very excellent eating.

Ambassis Cammersonii C. V. Selintan T. Abounds in the estuaiiti
about Madras. Is too small to be of value as an article of food.

I possess a drawing of what appears to be another species of
this genus with a very long anal fin and a black spot on each side of
the tail ; it was about 3 inches long.

Apogon Nigripinnis. C. V. Length 3 inches, olive btown above
— white beneath. D. V. & A., fios blsckisb. P. hymline. 6. dusky.

Besides this species, the only one I identified, I have drawings
of three other species. One with a white line from above the of-
bit to behind 2nd dorsal, another from the operenl« to middle of
tail, with a darker line between the two — fins reddish — it appeaii
allied, at all events, to A. Quadrifasciatus. The second is reddish
above with, the edge of the scales ' darker ; yellowish beneath with

1851.] Icthyological Gleanitigs in Madras, 129

a black spot at the root of the caudal, fiDt reddish, eye large. The
third tpeoiea is pale reddish above, whitish beneath, edge of caudal
black. They are all of small size, 3 to 4 inches long, and none of
them apptar to have any distinct names given theiH. One of these
was called by some ' Mela Kadil Selintan* or the deep sea Ambaa*
sis — to some the name of Eakan or Eakasi was given.

Cheilodipterus. A species apparently belonging to this genus was
once brought me without a name — its colours were teddish with
longitudioal brown lines, fins bright pink, edged with bUiftkish.
D. 6, 1—9. A. 2—8.

Diplopsion Bifasciatum. C. V. Anoovah min. T. This prMty fish
is rare at Madras.

Serranus Lanceolatus. Panni-min T. Ruis. 130. Grows to a large
size, — very common.

Serranus Formosus. C. V. Called Nartaina Kallawai or Nama Pan-
ni, or Neela Panni. R. 129. A very beautiful fish by no means i^rt.
I have not seen it larger than 18 inches long.

Serranus Suillus. C. V. Poolli Karawa T. R. 127? Not very
common, a very pretty fish. In one specimen, of whi^h I possess a
drawing, only the upper half of the caudal is spotted.

Serranus Lineatus. C. V. Se6la panni T. Rare at Madras.

Serranus fiavo-purpureus. Bennett. This v^ry beautiful flih ia
very rare at Madras. I never saw but one specimen. I pro^ur^ the
very young at Sacrifice Rock on the Malabar Coast, it looked like a
living sapphire.

Serrapus nebulosus. C. V. I procured one specito^n of this at
Madras, and one at Tellicherry.

Serranus nooleni. C. V. Russ. 125 f Nooleni T. I att inclined
to think that Russell's figure is intended for this fish, and not for a
species of Mesoprion to which Guviet tefers it, without how^vet
having seen a specimen. His account of the colours corresponds
exactly with that of tj^e Nooleni of Madras. It is a very beautiful
fish, but one of very soft and flabby texture.

Serranus Sonnarati. C. O. Sin panni T. A very beautiful fish,
the intensity of the red varies a good deal and it is sometimes mark-
ed with white spots. I think it possible that Rulseirs fig. 94 is
meant for this species.

130 Icikyciofiemi Guammgt m Jimdrmi, [So, S9,

I pomtm a dnwinf of maotlier Scttbitos o£ a red^ak iiwB colov,
browmshontkebackywitk three lowgiffaal btfaEaca, oae put
aboYe iLe eje to cod o£ ipaij doml, Ae aecflod pair a litde
bcDcath the fnt to the poUerior, tLiid of aoft donal, aad tbe tUid
pair beocath tbe eje to tlie ■id(!le of tlie tail, aecond dooal aad
caudal spotted. D. 11-12.

Diacope DotaU. C. V. Wani Ka-kadiny T. Nol wiifMH— n it
If adiaa, op to 18 inches.

Diacope Sebs. C. Y. Ko&deB Korava. T. Bare at Madm.

Diacope litnlata. C. V. Pimiel of some, KotilL T. Of othen
Boh. 96.

BoMeIl*B figure is oadoobtedly intended for this fidi, die cokmn
are well enoo^ dcKribed bj him, often taken at liadtu, grovi to
a large sise,

Diacope narginata. C. Y. Yekkedaj. T. B— eU 132? Gm-
Hoo at Madraa. I have not seen it of large sixe.

Diacope octoCneata. (X Y. Wani Na-kadinj. T. Bosa. llO!
Of soft textnre, not rare.

I posKsi drawings of two other species of Diacope which I dii sot
identify, bat wfaidi are prabahlj deaeribed bj Corier. One is the
Mooseri of Kadraa whidi grows to a large sixe and the otha is
known aa the Mettemiii. I think perhapa that BoKell^a figore 100
of which C. Y. makea Meaopnoo, ia the suae sa the HooooL

Hesopdoo onimacolatns. C. Y. Na-kadisaj. T. Ba». 97.
Coonnon*

Ifesoprioo annolaria. C. Y. Katloo-parri. T. One of the coonooc-
est fish of the tribe at Madras, thoogh not described by BosseD, nor
mentioned by C. Y. as Ibond at Poodicfaerry.

H esoprion Tangoa. C. Y. Singara or Senan karawa. T. Host ex-
cellent eating, ofien brooght to table at Madras.

Mesoprion yspillL C. Y. YeUe kadisay . T. Bosaell 95. Not wy
common, of soft teztnre. a

Mesoprion gembra. C. Y. Chango-^nnn^ karawa. T. Cohimb
in backwaters at Madras.

Therapon pota. C. Y. Kovc kicban. T. BqsmII 126.

Therapon aerros. C. Y. Palin kicbang. T.

Therapon thexops. C. Y. KulU kichan. T.

1 85 1 .] Icthyohgical Oleaningt in Madras. 131

Besides these three species of Therapon all of small size and no
value, there is I believe a fourth which is known as Munja Kichan.
T. This is very common on the Malabar Coast ascending rivers and
backwaters and rises readilj to the flj. D. 9, 1, 10. A. 3-8.

Priacanthus. I possess drawings of apparently two species of this
genus. The one is entirely of a fine red colour and was named
Pasuwa. T. The other is reddish above, white on the sides and
the ventral fin, spotted with dusky. D. 10, 11. A. 3, 11 ; it was
named Eewai. T. Myripristis botche. C. V. Moonda kun kakasi.
T. Russell 105.

Holocentrum orientale. Sem pooram. T. This and the last are
occasionally taken in the large nets at Madras.

Cirrhites fasciatus. C. V. I only once procured a single spe-
cimen of this curious fish at Madras. Its colours were reddish on
the back and sides with lighter longitudinal lines. 2nd dorsal
streaked with brown : caudal white spotted with red, and the first
soft ray of the dorsal prolonged to a filament. The Natives had no

name for it.

Sillago acuta, C. V. Kilingan or Kigingan. T. Russ. 113. This
fish is known at Madras as the Whiting, and is deservedly reckon-
ed one of the most delicate flavoured fish for the breakfast table.

I never saw a specimen of Sillago domina at Madras, and the fish-
ermen to whom I showed the drawing said they did not know it.
Pondicherry is only 80 miles from Madras and I doubt therefore
if it was sent from thence ; most probably it is more from the
mouths of the Ganges.

Otolithus versicolor. C. V. Panna T. Russ. 109. Very common
at Madras one foot long. Another species of Otolithus, perhaps O.
biaurilus, Cantor, is found on the Malabar Coast and highly prized
for the isinglass it yields. It is named Sille Kora, Mai. Grows to a
large size.

Otolithus ruber. C. V. Also yields good isinglass.

Corvina caUlea. C. V. Kattale. T. Russ. 115 and 116. Com-
mon, grows to a large size.

Corvina miles. G. V. Velle katale. T. Russ. 117. Common,

up to two feet long.

132 Icihyological Gleamngt in Madrai^ [No. 39,

Conritit carutUu C. V. Carutta katal^, T. More abundiat on
the MaUbai Ckuitt than at Madras.

Corvina aemiluctuoia. C. V. Kari poodi, Mai. I have only
seen thia epeciea oa the Malabar Coast

Corvina sina. C. V« Sin ka(ale, T.

Corvina macuIaU- C. V. Varri katale» T. Ruas. 123.

Umbrina Ru^selli. C. V. Tarn katale, T. Rusa. 118.

In addition to these species of Scicenidce there are other species
which I did not identify, viz. Tooroo katale, T. and Pooroowakatale,
T. None of this tribe are much prized for the table.

Pristipoma caripa. C. V. Koori min, T. Russ. 124. Ai the
markings of this fish somewhat resemble those of Corv. macu-
lata the Native names are often interchanged.

Pristipoma paikeeli. C V. Kullookorake, T. Russ. 121.

Pristipoma kaakan. C. V. Korake, T.

Pristipoma guoraca. C. V. Tokare, T. Sometimes called Wadi
kechan,T. Russ. 132.

Pristipoma hasta. C. V.

Pristipoma dupumierii. C. V. Malabar Coast.

Scolopsides kati. C V* Rama kadasi, T. also Kuloori, T.

Scolopsides kurita, C. V. Kara Kooti. T. Russ. 106.

Another species also occurs at Madras sometime called Kal kiri,
T., of a dull reddish colour, yellowish on the sides and the scilei
edged with darker, body higher than in the last two.

A fourth species is also found of which however I only saw one
specimen. Its colours were inky black with the edge Qf the soft dor-
sal white, and the caudal pale yellowish white. It was called Taooto
pijinel by the fishermen who brought it to me, and was about
5 inches long.

Lpbotes crate^ C. V. Kul worady, T. Not coounon atMadxis.

Diagramma — — , Wodedi, T. Grey above> whitiik

beneath, dorsal and caudal spotted, face and cheeka spotted with
rusty— D. 9—25. A. 3.7^up to 18 inches long, not rare.

I possess drawings of three other species of varieties of this gemii
one of which appears to be D. poeciloptorua, a second D. Wocbii
and a third D, baUeatum— they were all named as Waii kichao, T.

1B51.] Idhyolo^al Oletmings in Madras. 133

Cbryioplirjfs calamara, 0. Y. Karapor mattiwai, T. Buss. 92.
Very eommon at Madras — most excellent eating, nfinally called
^l«ck rock fisb.

An allied species is found on the Malabar Coast, which appears to
differ in baving the D. fin 11-11, A. 3.11, and in the profile
l>siDg more rounded.

Cbrjsophrjs chrysargjra, C. V. Yelle mattewai, T. Ross. 91.
This is a very beautiful fish and is also excellent eating. It is
^t very common. Pinelepterus dassumierii. C. V. Pineleptems
lembtts, C. V. Tendilli, T. Neither of these are common at Madras.

Pomacentrus __, D. 13-13. A. 2.13. Neela settamio,

T. 3 inches loog.

Coesio erythrogaster. C. Y. I once procured a ^ecimen 18 inches
long of this handsome fish which the fishermen called kul kiIchi,T.
but which did not appear well known to them, D. 11-14. A. 3-12.

Glyphisodon sordidus C. V. Russell 9>b.

Glyphisodon rahti C. V. Russell 86.

Both these are sometimes called Tendilli, T.

Ami^ipnon xantburus, C. Y. Tambra min, T. 3 inches long, rare.

Etroplus ■ . A large species 9 inches long, was once

broughtme, brown with dark vertical bands. D. 19-13. A. 11-12,
and was called by the fishermen Kullu selli kas, T. I*procured
an allied species about the same size at Tellicherry of a blneisfa tint
with dark bands. D. 18-13. A. 12-10, and the profile of head

higher.

Platax. Two or three species of this curious genus are not mn-
commoB at Madras— one of these is cettunly PL Raynaldi, C. Y.
called Yaval min, T. Uuss. 87 and the others are Pi. teira, C.Y. and
PL yespetilio. C. Y. both called by the same name which means

bfii fish. ,

Hcniochus macTolepidotus, C. Y. Sadakan, T. Pearl white with

twa ventral purple bands— P. 2nd D. and caudal yellow, ventral

purple 7 to 8 inches long. A very beautiful and by no oieans

rare fish.

Psettus shembens. C. Y. Kooteri, a Kootoova Nachi, T. Rusb. 59.
ChoBtodon decussatus. C. Y. Kunnadi, T.— now and then met

with.

134 Icihyological Gleanings in MadroM, [No. 39,

ChoBtodon octofasciatus. C. V. Munja cooli min, T. Rarely met witL

Chcetodon pretextaus Cantor. I possess a dried specimen whicli
appears to be this species. I had marked it as near omatissimui,
or reticulatus.

I also have a drawing and the dried skin of another species
of chcetodon which I procured at Tellicherry. It baa the groand
color of the body a sort of lavender colour, line from the 1st
dorsal down to the muzzle yellow ; chin, throat and lower part of
face and aline from top of opercule to base of pectural, bright orange
membrane between the dorsal species yellow, with a blue spot which
continues on a line on the upper portion of the soft dorsal, ind
also on the anal soft dorsal green with a yellow margin ; Anal aod
Ventral yellow ; caudal lavender; the rays purple, and margined on
the sides with yellow and exteriorly with orange ; lips red. D. 14.26.
A. 3-23. Length 6 inches.

Holocanthus insperator. C. V. KuUoo koli min, T. not uofre-
quently taken at Madras.

Holacanthus semicircularis. C. V. I only once procured this
beautiful fish. I have drawings of two other Holacanthi, which
I did not identifiy. They are called indifferently Pati min, T.

Scatophgus, argus, C. V. Sipili, T. Russ. 78. Very commoo ia
the rivers and backwaters.

Drepanus longiounus. C. V. Sipu tarate, T. Russ. 81.

Drepanus puncUtus. C. V. Pooli tarate, T. Buss. 79.

Ephiphus orbis. C. V. Tarate T.

Pagros longifilis« C. V. Russ. 101.

Pagros spirifer. C. V. Both of these are named by the fishermen
Ponandilli.

]>entez striatus C. V. Kandal min, T. Alternate longitodinal
bands of rosy and yellow, face purple ; dorsal purple beneath, yel-
low in the middle and rosy externally. Anal banded with pale rosy,
others tinged wiih rosy. I have seen another species apparently of
this genus which appears to resemble Russell's, fig. 1 07 referred
by a V. to Gautbarus. It was named Peroom kandal min, T.

Pospheris mangula. C. V. Moonda kun karawa, T. Common at
Madraa.

Qww fikmentosus. C. V. Woodan T. Russ. 67.

1851.] Icthyological Gleanings in Madras, 135

Qenes punctatUB. C. Y . Taaa woodan, T. Rusf . 68. Both very
common in backwaters of Madras.

Lethrinus Karwa. C. V. Karwa, T. Russ. 89.

Lethrinus Korely. C. V. Korili T.

Lethrinus ma culatus. C. Y. Peroon Kilche, T.

Scams harrid. C. Y. Keeli min, T.

Tautoga fasciata. C. Y. Pacha pora min, T. I only once pro-
cured a specimen of each of the last two species.

Julis lunaris. C. Y. This very beautiful fish often caught.

Julis Dassumerii. C. Y. Not uncommon in the Adyar river at
Madras.

Julis Mola. C. Y. Rare.

I possess a specimen and drawing of another very beautiful
Julis which I have not identified — ground colour sea green with
3 yellow longitudinal bands, the middle one edged with vermilion
and a black spot between the two first over the middle of the pecto-
raly face with sqme red marks. Dorsal fin vermilion beneath, with
two rows of spots blue edged white, then yellow, then a line of blue,
and edged with vermilion. Anal yellow edged both externally and
internally with a blue and red line. Tail yellow with vertical
bands of red. Length about 6 inches. D. 20 A. 13.

Moonjilli T. D. 12-10. A. 3.10.

Kulmoonjilli D. 12-11. A. 3-12.

These fish are both very rare the first is red throughout with
some yellow or dorsal and anal fins ; the other has a yellow body
with some black spots posteriorly and the scales edged red, head,
dorsal and anal fins fine red, caudal pale red with a black spot at the
base. Pectoral and ventral yellowish.

I possess drawings of two other species of Julis ; both of small
•iae, one is of a fine crimson or lake colour, with a golden stripe from
the eye to the root of the tail ; the other is reddish above, white
beneath with a streak of fine red from muzzle through the eye to the
tail ; a row of red spots between it and the top of back : dorsal fin
Yed, with a row of red spots at its base ; caudal whitish, baned with
led : anal red. P. and Y. white.

Xyricihys cyanifrons. C. Y. Yella parala, T.
Scanber fcaragurta. C. Y. kana keleti ; T. Rass. 136.

IJS litmmiumtmi C^mmmn m M^ir^t^ TSz. tf.

ICaKkadL Voy nek cacai^ ia fMtsatdbwfeMtt «tli«
MaUnr ComL wWt« i: is allied EOb Ka. «p «i i^

IbfULOB »**»^ CUUOV Cfcttti BB^ T.

I praeuel a sa^Le specuaea of dkis odk m Main
ho veT«c :o be fiteqvREdy tibken fv one ft& sik

dbove, vhiit bcnntk, ^fti doaal nd fakti febw. Poisnlia

&LI tti&oftTefiickRrr. It Li aid l» »!be«Kiia^e dH» viiBKitr

I pcocTucd aaock«r fifth of diio tribe vkich I cosanc i«Srr vaL fei
VIS ceoos. I: kas a dkcctamilow Ittdonftiof Sor7 nfsbt a

FecoonI &i skoit eoiaiir liRi Uk aboit
I c&e tttfes wn^ gices R4ecluioB» vkifet koHitk a jAm
firaoi eke aBXik t» csd of tacL P i ■■! tbj nrafo! imi f-*'
PooB koU» T. ami wu aiJ tskc veS kt^
acuiy i iecc l<

C. T. MAoriLMi,T. Emi. 13Sl
C. V. Vav>ua T. Bui. 1^4.
CybiTim cotafrnpciBB. C. V. Vclerkt kb» T.
CvbiTXBi huceoftiftTW C V. Busot kaocfii^ XaL I kne slj
oKB cki:$ kotoBeoii tke Malakv Cobr, Ikif ue all

CkoDDmaa iczL C. T. AVi paccw T.

CY. Tcb f««. T. aai. UU

CkafxumBLi tila. C V. Koaas Idk paan^T. Bkk. 1^.
^**^DiWBBtt aHMOk. ^ \ m amuk/kl one p^aie* *• xsaik U7-.
«iC^ ckae ifiKMs of dkanusMn gwv to a lii^|«
ap«tfdk Tbtf- » B«c viflj kigJU^ lariiM li fciiai| wwcj in^

TackiBocaa Itiiiiwil C T. EoonZi^ T. 8m^ Iti.

I baie, knoba diavio^ of osit ar tv<» OBalL ipccaBi vkUkifpaK

Ap^fectaa muMoii la. C Y. ChauR SeUe» T. «p a* 4 kcke^
Cataoz ButtksL C Y Kjma Pw, T. R«. itt.

1851.] Icthyological Gleanings in Madras, 137

Caraux kurra, C. Y. Moonda kua kilchi, T. Buss. 139.

Carauz malabahcus, C. V. Tollam pare, T. Russ. 150.

Caraux nigripes, C. V. Kanni pare, T. Russ. 152.

Caraux ciliaris, C. V. Chitteli pare, T. Russ. 151.

Caraux speciosus, C. Y. Pilli pare, T. Russ. 149.

Caraux ekala, C. Y. Sergada pare, T. Russ. 146.

Caraux sem, C« Y. Sem pare, T. Russ. 148.

Caraux lessouii, C. Y. Rapare, T. Russ. 144.

Caraux melampygus, C. Y. Walum pare, T. Rugs. 145,

Caraux jarra, C. Y. Koraadilli pare, T. Russ. 147.

Besides all these I have drawings of at least 12 more species of
this genus, most of which have distinct native names, but I have not
the means of verifying them just now. They abound at Madras but
are comparatively rare on the Malabar Coast. Some of the larger
sized ones are excellent eating, though never brought to our tables.

Olistus malabaricus C. Y.

I possess a drawing of a fish which corresponds with the outline
and colour of Russell's fig. 156, of which Swainsonhas made his
Argylepis Indica, but in my drawing the two dorsals are distinct, not
joined as in Russell's figure.

Lactarius delicatulus, C. Y. Soodomboo, T. Russ. 108 : common
at Madras.

Seriola cosmopolita. C. Y. Tergaee pare, T.

Seriola ? Mooskoom pare, T. marked in a similar man-
ner to S. binotata C. Y. but has 1st dors, deep black and 2nd dors,
edged with black : ventrals dusky : some irregular patches of dusky
also on the sides. D. 6-1-32. A. 2-16.

GalUcthys wajor, C. Y. Loote pare : T. Russ. 57, not uncommon.

Scyris indica. C. Y. also called Loote pare, T. I once procured a
specimen which I considered as an old individual of this species, 30
inches long : the long points of the dorsal and anal were wanting.

Korttts cornutus, C. Y. Kakasi, T. Russ. 48, common at Madras.

Stromateus atous, C.Y. Mowe, T. Russ. 44, Pomfret, white Pom-
fret. TMs in by far the finest eating of all the species of the genus.

Stromateus candidus, C, Y. Yelle vaval, T. Russ, 42, White Pam-
fret often confounded with the last but not nearly so well flavoured
and never grows to such a size.

TOi, XYH, NO. XU1£. S

138 leth^oiopeai Gletmu^i in Mtdras. [No. 39,

Stroouteiu niger, C. V. Kmnpoo vaTal, T. Ross. 43, Black Fun-
fretf not very common al Bladias and not mnch priied there, but on
the Mahdwr Coast very plentiful at timet and most ezcelleot eating.

Stromatens grisens, C. V. Velle selle, T. Boss. 45, not maeb
prixed at Madras,

Eqoala dosramierii, C. V. Varri kare.

Eqoala caballa, C. V. Soorookoo nam kare, T. Buss. 62.

EquaUcoma, C. V. Kotoo kare, T. Boss. 63.

Eqaakbindns, C. V. Tatnam kare, T. Bnsa. 64.

Eqoala splendens, C. V. Knlli kare, T. Boas. 61 .

Equals danra, C. V. Bama kare, T. Boss. 66.

Eqnsla insidiatrtz, C. V.

EqnaU filigera, C. V.

Besides these there are seyeral other species of Equals com-
mon which I did not identify.

Mene maentala, C.V. Amatti katti, T. L e. Baser, Boss. 60, com-
mon at Madras.

An^hacanthns jams, C. V. Toorra, T. Rnss. 102.

Amphscanthns Bosselii, C. V. Worra, T. Boss. 103.

Amphacanthus ' ? llloopoo Worra, T. of a blaeiik

tint throughout dariiest abore, with orange or justj longitndiml
lines, a large spot of some colour towards the end of the soft dontl
and some small spot, on the tails fins blueith white 9 inches long
not uncoam«on at Madras.

Amphacanthus ?0f ablueish tint with some rust eolonied

spots on the sides ; spiny dorud and anal dusky black the first spot-
ted ? soft dorsal, anal and caudal, hyaline with rose of black spolk

I have also a drawing of another and more elongated form of thii
genus to neither of these Isst two wss any peculiar name giTen.

Ancanthuras triostegus, C. V. Bare at Madras.

Acanthurus rasi, C. V. Koli, T. Buss. 82.

I haye no doubt that Bussell's fish of which C. V. make t
separate species is the same as that named abore. It is not uncom-
mon at Madras.

Acanthurus relifer, C, V. Grumbum, T. Bare. I haYe only
•een a dried skin procured by W. Elliot, Esq.

Coryphoena > . Parsla, T. Dolphin.

1851.] lethychfiud Oleanings in Madras, 139

This fpecies has been described by Cuvier and Valenciennes
who procured it at Pondicberry, but I have forgotten to mark the
name on my drawing. It is a very beautiful fish and I have pro-
cured it several times. It is very excellent eating.

Histiophorus Indicus, C. Y. Myl nim (i. e. Peacock Fish), T. I
procured one or two specimens of this msgnificent fish while at Ma-
dras, and sent a very fine one to the British Museum — The figure and
description by Cuvier give a very imperfect representation of the fish.
The dorsal fin is much raised especially about the centre and is of
the most beautiful bright prussian blue with dark spots : the colour
of the body is steel blue, white beneath ; other fins dusky black D.

In one fish the rays were as follow. D. 40-6. A 8-6, In an-
other D. 37-6. A. 12-6.

Tricbiurus naumela, C. V. Wale, T. Russ. 41.

Trichiurus savala, C. V. Sa-vale, T.

Both of these fish are exceedingly abundant at Madras, but more
especially on the Malabar Coast. They afibrd very delicate eat-
ing when fresh, though never brought to the table of Europeans.

Elacate pondiceriana, C. V. Kadavara, T. Russ. 153, a large fish
4 feet long.

I have seen a drawing of another species in possession of W.
Elliot, Esq. which is evidently E. Bivittata C. V.

A species of Echeneis is not uncommon at Madras and is some-
times called by the same name as the last,by others named Wottoode,
T. ot Oorowa kootti.

Xiphichthys Russelii Sw. Russ. 39. I one day procured two
specimens of the very curious species of gymnotus which Swainson
has named from RusseU's figure, which however is very defective.
Its tail ends in a long bilament, and the dorsal and anal fins are
much higher than is there represented.

Cepola ■ . I got^one specimen only of a very pretty

species of Pubben fish at Madras. It waS red silvered and had
two series of yellow spots on its sides.

Ammodytes ■ I have a drawing of a fish got at

Madras which appears to belong to this genus. It is of a reddish
colour streaked longitudinally with white, tail deeply forked, 37
rsys in the dorsal and 14 in the anal fin.

140 hl/iyulogiatl (lUatunyi. in Madras. [No. 39,

OpbidilUtt — ' — ' T >lao have ■ drawing of kipeciei of ihii

curious genus, of a jellowUh browo coloui uuited D. C. aod A. Gu
reddish while, edged stioDgly with blsck.

IjC[)toccph&lni. I have drawings of 4 species of this catimu
genua, sll procured at Madras and some of them not very udcobI'
men. One of them is of a ver; lengthened form its height being
more than 20 times in its length. In another the height is about
13 times in the other tivo the height is onl; about S times, bulls
the one the tail tapers gradually and in tbe other very snddenlj
and is prolonged to a point.

HistuIariaimmacuIalB, Rubs. Walan kola, T. Buss. 173, ofKn
brought by the fighermen of Madras.

Amphisyle tcutsta, Kleir, marri kola. T. a good many spectmcu
uf this fish were procured by me at Madras.

Sphyriena jello, C. V. Woola min, T. Rubb. 174.

Sphyrmna ohlusata, C. V. KuUoola min, T. The first of thtie
is common, the latter less bo.

rolyBemui tetradactyliu, C. V. Yeira kala, T. Ruas. 1S3.

VolyncmuB plebeius, C. V. Pole kala, T.

Folynemus indicus, Shaw, Walan kala, T.

I'olynemuB Bextarius, C. V. Kntli kaU, T.

rol)-ncmua septadactylus, C. V. Ha-ksla, T,

The first 3 spedes ue called ■ Roeball' at Madras and are conii-
aiderod good eattng.

Mugil ccphalotus, C. V. Kola keade,T. Buss. ISO.

Mngil Gorsula, Bueh. Tergene kende, T.

Mngil cunneelus, C. V. Ssda paranda, T. Russ. IBt.

Mngil pania, Bnch. Faai kende or paranda, T.

The Mullets abound in alt the aeaa and backwaters and are nnd
priMd aa food. At leaat three more apeciei are distinguished by
tka Mkdna Fbhtimm.
Alk«riaa fcnkalii, Ruuell? Cantor, Hotlechu T. somettmef
[,M«|U kola kende. Nut uncommon at Madras.

UptuoB KuBKlii, C. V. Kul lUTen. T. Bua. 157. ThiiwfT
jft,|Hfty m*\ with at U«drai.
h 0. V. NtTtie, T. Rust. 158.

1851.] Icthyological Gleanings in Madras, HI

I have common drawings of two other species of this genus, one
of them spotted all over with small red spots and dorsals and caudal
barred with the same, called Pe navere, T. 4 inches long. The
other is of a more elongated make, blneish on the back, whitish be«
neath, and called Marapoo na?ere. Neither of these are very rare.

Calloptilum mirum, Rich. ? I procured in 1 844 one specimen of a
fish of this remarkable genus, which I still possess, though I have
not access to it at present. I doubt if it is identical in species
with the one named above. The pectorals of mine appear shorter,
as well as the ventrals, and the tail is rounded instead of being
truncated. The fisherman who brought it called Vovirikende, T.,
thuB signifying its relation to the Mugils.

Polyacanthus cupanus, C. V. Common in some of the back-
waters, the spines of the dorsal fin inflict a severe burning pain
which remains for some hours.

Dactylopterua orien talis, C. V> Ana toumbi, T. rare at Madras.

Pterois volitans, C. V. Sin toumbi, T. Russ. 133 : not uncom-
mon.

Pterois muricata, C. V. I only met with this species on the Ma-
labar Coast.

Apistes alatus, C. V. Belle toumbi, T. Russ. 159. B. common at
Madras.

Apistes Belanjeri, C. V. Malabar Coast.

Pelor ■ ■ ? Karoom toumbi, T.

I have drawings and specimens of a very curious fish which I
have marked as Apistes niger C. V. I however hardly think it
can belong to this genua ; it appears to me rather an aberrant form
of Pteroia allied to^Swainson's genus Brachyrus. Three free rays
at the base of the Pectoral fin, head tuberculated, dorsal fin com-
mencing just behind the eyes ; colours fleshy mottled and marbled
with dusky and gray ; fins the same ; caudal black with central
fleshy band, pectoral with a large bright orange spot on its inner
anrface, D. 12-10. A. 9. Length 4 inchea, often procured.

Agriopus I possess a drawing of a small species of

this genus of a mottled red colour throughout. I only procured it
once, it wag named Crasi toumbi, T.

Synarceia elongata, C. V. Kul toumbi, T. not very uncommon.

142 Icthyological Gleanings in Madras. [No. 39,

Uranoscopus mBrmoratos, C. V.

UranoBoopuB guttatus, C. V.

UranoscopuJB inermiB, C. V. By some accident I haye omitted the
native name of these fish, which are by no means rare at Madras,
especially the last.

MinouB wona, C. V. Chegopoo toombi, T. Kosb. 160, com-
mon.

Scupaena yenosa, C. V. Kul toumbi, T. Russ. 56, not rare tt
Madras.

Platycephalos insidiator, C. V. Ooda-pati, T. Rubs. 46, yery com-
mon in all the estuaries.

Platycephalus scuber, C. V. Vet-ooda-pati, T. Russ. 47, nearly
as common as the last.

Platycepha}u8 timoriensis, C. V. 6 inches long, of a yellowish
red colour unspotted above, whitish below ; spines and rays of the
dorsal fins annulated with brown ; pectoral and ventral fins deeply
margined with black.

Platycephalus — . With 4 or 5 large bands on the body,

and 2 on the caudal fin ; 1st dorsal edged with black and with some
dusky spots, 2d dorsal with the rays annulated with black ; pectoral
and neutral fins, barred with black, called Pe-ooda-pati, T.

These last two are occasioni^ly met with at Madras.

Callionymus lineolatus, C. V. Eilli min, T. Reddish above, blae-
ish white beneath, mottled and marbled with brown : dorsal fins
brownish with white translucent spots ; anal fin red with small blue
spots ; pectoral yellowish white, dotted with red ; neutral brown
with white and blue spots ; 1st dorsal not quite twice the height of
the body, D. 4—9, A. 8.

Callionymus . Ist dorsal fin nearly three times the

height of the body, body marked with brown, yellowish white and
blue, dorsals and caudal Isabella colour, with translucent marks
on the 1st dorsal and a black white-edged spot between the 2d and
3d dorsal spines at this base, 2d dorsal notched with brown and
faint blue marks, caudals with 2 vertical rows of dark anal spots ;
anal dark brown with blue spots ; pectoral spotted red, and neu-
trals brown with whitish spotSy also called Kill! min^ T. up to 6
inches long, much more uncommon thun the last.

1851. J Icthyologtcal Gleanings in MadroB, 143

Callionymus sjigitta, C. V. Mottled pale Isabella and white,
with a row of email spots on the sides ; 1st dorsal with the 2d and
dd rays much prolonged, and the membrane twice the height of
the body ; 2d dorsal edged with dark lines ; anal with a broad
black m&rginal band; caudal spotted brown; length about 3^
inches, D. 4 — 9. A. 9.

Callionymus . 1st dorsal low, of three rays ; colours of

body much as in the last ; dorsal and anal without the marginal
edging ; caudal with a marginal row of brown triangular spots, D.
3 — 10, A. 10, 4 inches long. Both this and the last species were
not unfrequently brought me at Madras, they were usually called
Manil ooda-pati, T.

Oobius viridipunctatus, C. V. Bichu gende, T.

Qobius catebus, C. V.

Oobius setosus, C. V.

Qobius — . Reddish fawn, with brown blotches and

orauge spots; 1st dorsal with a row of red spots at the base and a
dark edge ; 2d dorsal the same, with a central band also ; caudal
banded vertically ; anal with two orange bars, and brown edging ;
pectoral streaked with dusky; yentrals black, D.- 6-14, A. 13,
length 6 inches. There are several other species of gobius chiefly
of small size as well in the estuaries as in the sea — some of these
are called Ooloove, T., other Natsooli, T., other richer Gendi; but
they do not appear to have distinct names.

Eleotris sez-guttata, C. V.

Eleotris — . Of a reddish fawn colour, lighter beneath ;

a row of small red spots on the back, followed by another series of
larger oval red spots, and this by a band of red edged with lilac
on the sides ; se? eral red spots on the head and cheeks, two on the
1st dorsal and five on the 2d dorsal fins whitish. D. 8-12, A. 12 —
6 inches long.

I found a specimen of this very handsomely marked fish in the
throat and gullet of a large sea eel, Murseua. The fishermen had
never seen it before.

Apocryptes dentatus, C. V. Wal vette, T.

Apocryptes lanceolatus, 0. V. Pai vette, T.

Apocryptes victuosus, C. V. Vetti, T.

141 Ivthyuloyiral QUaninys in Madras. [No. 39,

' Amblyopus Hermannianus, C. V. Kondre min, T.

Amblyopus csbcuIub, C. V. also Kondre min, T.

Trypauchen vagina, C. V. Sevetti, T.

Periopthalmus . Qreenish marbled with Ist dorsal

spotted, 2d with a dark bar in the middle, all fins fleshy colour ;
abounds in all the estuaries of Malabar, remaining for long on the
mud, or climbing up the side of a boat, or stone, or man^ove bush,
when driven to the water does not dive at once but jumps along
the surface and tries to get to shore again.

Boleophthalmus doddaerti, C. V. Vetti, T. Russ. 54. Two or
three other species of Boleophthalmus are found at Madras.

Opistognathus Sonneratii, C. V. ? found at Madras.

Rupiscartes . One of Swainson's subgenus occurs at

Madras.

Blennius— — . I found a species of Blenny at the Sacri^

iice Rock on the Malabar Coast.

Cirrhirrhibarbus— — — — . I have drawings of three species of
ihisourious genus, all procured at Madras, but rare; one of ikem is of
an uniform brown colour, with the edge of the united dorsal, caudal
and anal fins red. Another has the dorsal fin with three larg^ round
black spots and a brown edging to the united fins ; and the third
has a black edging likewise round the fins. In the first the rays
are PJ***

A. 99.

Salarias dussumierii, C. V. Common in pools among rocks left
by the receding tide on the Malabar Coast.

Batrachus — . I procured one small specimen of about

3 inches long at Madras of a species of this genus, yellowish brown,
mottled and marbled with black. The fishermen did not know it.

Batrachus Dussumierii, C. V. Common at certain seaioBa on the
Malabar Coast.

Chanos pala, C. V. Moram kende, T. Russ. 207.

In my memoir on the fresh water fishes I mentioned this as a
species of Butirinus (Albula,) but I find that it belongs to this ge-
nus as was pointed out by Dr. Cantor.

Chanos. Poo min, Can. This fish which is occasionally found
iti the sea and estuaries on the Malabar Coast is also mentioned by
me as Butiriaus indicus.

1851.] Icihyohgical Oleanings in Madras, 1 45

I belieye there Lb anotker specieB at Madras known at Madras as
the Sewa-oolumy T., hut it appears to have a longer anal fin than
the others of the genus ; I take it to belong to this genus, from
the scaly laminae on the tail and at the base of the pectoral and
ventral fins. It may howeyer be an Alansa.

Albula macrocephala, C. V. ? ? I hare neither present access to
my specimen, nbr to the description in C. and V. so merely giro
this name at a venture as it applies well to my species, which has
78 scales on the length in 15 rows, D. 17, A. 7. I procured it on
the Malabar Coast.

DusBumieria acuta, C. V. Parawa moda kende, T.

There are 2 or 3 more species, apparently belonging to this genus
common at Madras, called Koolum moda kende, T., and Panna mo-
da kende, T. — All the Herring tribe are much more abundant on
the Malabar Coast than at Madras.

Kowala thoracata, C. V. An kawile, T. Russ. 186, enters estua*
Ties and rivers.

Three other species are called by the same generic name by the
Tamools, two of which at least may belong to this genus — their
names are Varri kawile, T., Koola kawile, T. and Newula kawile, T.

Engranlis albus, C. V. Netteli, T., also Teran Goonee, T. Russ.
187. This little fish is caught in great numbers and highly esteem-
ed for the breakfast table.

Two other closely allied species are distinguished by the fisher-
men at Madras, one of which is which Pota-netteli, T., and the
other Maper netteli, T.

Engranlis ■ D. 15, A. 18, height greater than in the

last species. 6 inches long, a very pretty species and delicate eatbg.

Thrypa purava, C. V. Tadi poorawa, T. Russ. 190.

Thrypa subspinosa, Sw. Sem poorawa, T. Russ. 189.

Thrypa Wani impoorawa, T. Russ. 194.

Alansa palasah, C. D. Oolam min, T. Russ. 198.

Table fish, ascends rivers and the roc is highly priied, 18 inches
long &nd upwards.

Alansa ? Nonale, T, Russ. 195, up to 1 foot long.

Fellona indica, (Sw.) Kootoowa, T. Russ. 192.

Pellona megaloptera, (Sw.) Koa-kootoowa, T. Russ. 191.

TOL. XVII. KO. XXXIX. j;

146 Icihj/oio^ical Gleaiungi in Madrms, [No. 39,

Pellona ? Tera kootoowa, T. Rubs. 188.

Pellona ? KoorooTOO venge, T.

Pellona affinia (Sw.) PooTale, T.

Pristegaater indicus, Svaina. Taleri, T. Ruaa. 193.

Raconda Rupelliana, Gray. Nataleri, T. Very common at Ma-
draa, and always difltingaiahed by the fiahennen from the preced-
ing one.

Chatoeaaaa chacunda ? Pacha koottee mada kende, T.

Chatoeasua altus, Gray ? Pola mada kende, T. Ruaa. 197.

Chatoeesufl ? Another speciea without the dontl fila-
ment, a black spot behind the opercule.

Elops aaurua, L. Ullate, T. Ruaa. 179.

Negalops amdinga, (Buch) Moram kende, T Ruaa. 203.

Chirocentrua dorab, C. V. Karroovalle, T. Ruaa. 199.

Coilia ? Toge, T. Very common at Madraa, in the

aea and eatuaries.

Bagrua chinU, C. V. Eadil vaitum Kelti, T. Ruaa. 167.

Bagrus bilineatua, C, V. Tope kelti, T. Ruaa. 169.

Bagrua netuma, C. V. Netuma kelti« T.

Bagrus ? 8 cirri D. 1, 5, A. 25. Max. cirri short-
yellow throughout ; caudal and anal fina broadly edged with
reddiah ; a black spot behind the operculum. 1 foot long, Malabar
Coast.

Bagrua-2 ? 6 cirri D. 1, 7, A. 14.

Ariua militaria, C. V. Pone kelti, T. Very abundant on the Ma*
labar Coast. The air yessel yields a course isioglaaa, and is ex-
ported to Bombay.

Ariua arius, C. V. Karoom kelti, T.

Arius rostratua, C. V.

Arius subrostratua, C. V. Met with at particular aeaaona only on
the Malabar Coast.

Plotosua lineatus, C. V. A-kalda, or A-kelti, T. Ruaa. 166. Com-
mon at Madraa, of amall size.

Saurus badi, C. V. Toombeli, T. Russ. 172. Very common up to
10 inches.

Saurus myops C. V. Narraina tombeli, T. OutUne similar to the
last. Of a yeUowish red colour, on the back a blueish sUvery line

1851.] lethyological Oleanings m Madras. 147

scolloped at the edges and fringed with hiack commences at the
nape and ends with the 1st dorsal fin, a second line from operculum
running obliquely to part of 2d dorsal and thence along the ridge to
the caudal, and a third from base of the pectoral to the middle of
the tail ; beneath this some black marks spots and lines ; Ist dor-
sal blueish white with two faint yellow bands ; anal edged with
yellow ; caudal reddish yellow ; pectoral and neutrals yellow, D.
12 A. 16.

Saurus ? Above variegated and spotted with yellow

and red, beneath white with a tinge of yellow ; profile of head
depressed, mouth more horizontal than in last two species ; dorsal
and caudal fins spotted with reddish. D. 12, A. 12.

Saurus ophiodon, C. V. Wangara was, T* Buss. 171. Bummelo
on the Malabar Coast. This is the celebrated Bombay duck and
though highly prized in a fresh state there, it is despiied at Madras
even by the fishermen. It is however not very common at the lat-
ter place, but I recommend epicures to tegt its qualities for the table.

Belone annulata, C. V. Eariwalan kola, T. Buss. 175, up to 18
inches and more.

Belone caudimacula, C. V. Paman kola, T. Buss. 176.

Belone ? D. 19, A. 20.

Hemiramphus Bussellii, C. V. Chappa kola, T. Buss. 177.

Hemiramphus Qeorgii, C, V. Warri kola, T.

Hemiramphus — — — ? Kola, T. Buss. 178.

Exocetus — — . D. 1 4, A. 11, nearly one foot long,
rarely met with at Madras.

Exocetus nigripinnis, G. V. 4 inches long, D. 11, A. 2. At
times considerable numbers taken out at sea by the deep sea boats.
Both these species of flying fish are called Parawa kola, T.

Hippoglopus erumei (Blocb,) Nai.erulu, T. Buss. 69.

Hippoglopus erumei, var. A. Cantor^ a reversed sinistral variety.

Hippoglopus erumei, var. B. Cantor, Buss. 77.

Hippoglopus '— ? A sinistral species without bands.

Bhombus maculosus, Cuv. Patang, T. Buss. 75.

Bhombus triocellatus, Cuv. Patn^ Sootong, T. Buss. 76.

Solea ' ? Selli patte, T. Brownish olive, with black

spots and blotches. Not common.

^« IX eg .a, »a :ae cc^'esz a^wiAlKuea = S a* Awiiri if i
f«^ grt^LA pvy eelawr^ 4 Ibzc t^cs axste :w a^s^ >i^^ ^'

ef Ac oaU. It s set i ■■ ■ as2 «v e^K. Px£ adL T.

P'.anKi Ea^n. .'Bad : His :' tim aZioi Asilt. T.

: TimDL T. Bsk. I.

2851.] Icthyolo^eal GUanmgM in Madroi, . 149

Astrape dipterjgia, Bl. also called Timili, T.

Trjgon narnak, (Forsk,) Mookun Tirike, T.

There are at least three other large species of Trygon which I
cannot determine now as well from want of specimens, as of books
of reference. One of them has a long fin on the posterior half of
the tail.

Trygon imbricata, Blocb, Sembradaka, T.'Russ. 4.

Hypolophus sephen, Forsk. Chemman tirike, T. Russ. 3.

Pteroplatea micrura, Bl. Tappor kooti tirike, T. Russ. 6.

Myliobatis Nienhowii, Bl. Couriyi tirike, T. Russ. 7.

Stoasoden narinari, Bl. Same name as last.

Rhinoptera adspersa, Val.

Dicerobatis eregoodoo, Cut. Koman tirike, T. Russ. 9. There
is one other species of this genus at Madras.

Chironectes hispidus, Bl. Kadil madoo, T. Russ. 19. Very com-
mon at Madras.

Chironectes marmoratus, C. V. I only got one specimen of this
at Tellicherry.

Chironectes ? Of a full brick red colour, covered

with small spots ; filament rery long, thin, 4 inches long.

Balistes jellaka Cuv. Pacha korawa, T. Russ. 22.

Balistes — ? Vami korawa, T. Greenish with red lon-
gitudinal stripes ; caudal red and yellow.

Balistes ■ — ? Kulloo korake, T. of an inky black colour.

Balistes—— ? Wuttoc korake, T. Chesnut brown colour
throughout.

Monacanthus— — ? Kadil appe, T.

Alutarius Berardi, Rich ?

Alutarius loevis (Bloch). These last three species are not common
at Madras.

Alutarius ? Allied to A. barbatus Gray. Appears to

differ in the filament or head being nearly the length of the beard,
the caudal fin spotted, &c. &c. It b not uncommon at Madras and
is called Crassi kola, a Watamoo kola, T. Length 10 inches.

Triacanthus biaculeatus, Bl. Moolean, T. Russ. 21.

Triacanthus strigilifer, Cantor. Rama moolean, T. Not uncom-
mon at Madras.

150 lethyological Gleanings in Madras, [No. 39,

OstrtcLor corntttam, L. Palasi, T. Not common.

Ostracior turritumy Fonk. Kul palasi, T. Very common at Ma-
dras.

Diodon Nyttrix ? Reddish white with black spots all over the
body and fins. I only once saw a fresh specimen of this fish at Ma-
dras. Spined throughout.

Tetrodon inunaculatos, Lac. Toppi palase. T. Rust. 26.

Tetrodon commersonii, Cut. Moolum palasi, T.

Tetrodon ? Vami palasi, T. Brown above with

black spots; bright yellow beneath with vertical black stripes.

Tetrodon .^_-i»— .. > Above black with white gpots, be-
neath horizontal bands of black and white which become vertical
on head and face, fins yellow, D. 10, A. 10.

Tetrodon bonder us, Cuv. Russ. 27.

Tetrodon ? Streaks of blue on head and back, and end

of caudal, spots over the rest of the body except on the abdomen ;
dorsal fin rises from a black blue edged spot; reddish brown
above, yellowish beneath ; 4 inches long.

Karoom palasi, T. Not common at Madras.

— — — ? Russ. 24. With no spines on the sides.

Tetrodon lunaris, Cuv. Koori min palasi, T.

Tetrodon dissutidens, Cantor. Carapoo palasi, T. Bass. 25.

Tetrodon ~— — ? Velere min palasi, T. Reddish with white
spots.

Tetrodon ■ ? Jem palasi, T, Spines on all the body as

far as a curved line from beginning of dorsal to the abdomen.
Common at Madras.

Tetrodon — .— — ? Spines only on abdomen ; green above,
yellowish on the sides, abdomen white — D. 12, A. 11.— Malabar
Coast.

I possess drawings of two very prettily variegated green and yel-
low Tetrodons, bat without any notes of the situations of the
spines, &c. They were called Pacha palasi, T.

Halicentoea stiUata, C. V. I only procured two specimens of this
curious fish whilst at Madras.

Pegasus draco, L. ? W. Elliot, Esq. procured specimens of this
fish from the Paumbum Channel.

1851.] Description of a Copper Coin of Leo^ Sfc, 151

Sygrathas — ? Kadil koodray, T. Rusb. 30. Not rare at
Madras.

Hippocampus ? Of a fawn colour with brown and

orange dots — rare at Madras.

Conger talabon, Cut. Koolivi pambu, T.Buss. 38. Very common.

Opbisurus ? Settu poochi, T.

Ophisurus ? Villi poon kolal, T.

Opbisurus — ^— ? Nella koliujin pambu, T.

Dalopbis orientalis, McLell : Illi pambu, T. Russ. 37.— Very
common at Madras. The boys catch it just at the edge of the surf
by bruising a crab (Ocypode) in their bauds and throwing it into
the surf, then walking about over the spot and when they feel the
eel about their feet, stoop down and suddenly dash it on to the
sand with both hands. If thrown on to the moist sand they bur-
row themselves, tailforemost^ almost instantaneously.

Dalophis ^ ? Mannoo poochi, T. Much more elongated

than the last, 2 feet long.

Mursena ? Tbynoida, Rich. Pinnel pambu, T.

Mursena — ? KorilL pambu, T. Common.

MursBna polyzona ? I got one specimen at Madras which appears
to be this species, about 10 inches long.

Muragna — ■ ? Seran pambu, T. Of a deep maroon colour,
and lengthened form, grows to a very great size, 10 feet and up-
wards, and is very voracious.

VII. Description of a Copper Coinqf Leo^ King of Armenia.
Bt Mb. Samuel Mabcar.

The science of Numismatics is one of the most interesting sub-
jects of inquiry. The researches of European Scholars in this de-
partment within the last two centuries, have produced results of
immense importance to the illustration of ' archaeology ; for, by
means of the decided evidence which coins afford, considerable
light has been shed upon many obscure points of history and chro-
nology.

152 Description of a Copper Com q/Leo^ ^. [No. 39,

In some of the works lately published on the Numismatics of
ancient states, we meet with descriptions of several coins belong-
ing to the Armenian nation. It is much to be regretted that we
do not possess the medals of the early Kings of that people : the
coins that have been preserved to us are few in number, mostly sil-
ver ; and they appertain to the Arsacidoe sovereigns— who ruled in
Armenia from about B. C. 150 to the fifth century of the Christian
era. The legends on these pieces are in Qreek, bearing the names
of Arsames, Tigranes, Artases, Artavasdes and other Kings of
that dynasty :• these have been ably described by the learned Vis-
conti in the second volume of his '^ Iconopraphie Grrecque;** but he
is mistaken in supposing that they comprehend all the coins that
are extant belonging to the Armenian monarchs. Among the
pieces with Armenian inscriptions, those struck by the Reubenian
princes, who governed in Cilicia from the eleventh to the four-
teenth century, deserve particular notice, especially on account of
their rarity. The celebrated Italian Numismatist, Domenico Ses-
lini, has described some of them with great accuracy ; and a work
professedly on Armenian Numismatics has been composed by M.
Brosset entitled '* Monographte des Monnaies Armenietmes.** Two
dissertations on the Reubenian coins have, I perceive, recently
appeared on the continent: one the production of Professor A.
Krafft, originally inserted in the Annals of Vienna, but subse-
quently printed in a separate form under the title of " Artfu-
nische Munzen der Eupenischen Dynastie %n Cilician,** Vienna,
1843 : the other, in French, entitled ** Bssai sur les momunes des
Rots Armentens de la dynastie de Roupine^^ by M. Victor Lang-
lois, printed at Paris in 1850, from the Rewn Archiologifue, I re-
gret that I had not the advantage of consulting the above Treatises
in preparing this paper.

The coin that I purpose to describe belongs to tiie Reubenian
series. It is a copper piece, and contains the legends in Armenian
characters. The inscription on the obverse is Levon ihaganor
Haiots ^^ Leon, (Leo) King of the Armenians,^' and in the centre is
the representation of a lion's head crowned, in allusion to his name ;
the words on the reverse are Sheneal i kaghakn % Sis ^' made
(struck) in the city of Sis," with the emblems of a double cross and

185J.] Detcription of a Ci^tr Cotn of Ito, ifc. 153

of two stara on either
flank : the sign of a
croBB nurka the com-
mencement of the le- 1
gend on both Bides. '
The weight of the '
coin is little more
than 90 graina Troy,
and though displaying no great artistic perfection, it is not altogether
devoid of some skilfiihieBg. From the absence of date, and from
the ciicnmstaQce of there having been six kings of the name of Leo,
it would appear somewhat difficult to fix the age of the coin. By
attending however to the subjoined particulan concerning the life
of Leo II., we mi^t safely refer its executjon in his reign.

On the abdication of his brother Reuben II., Leo, the second of
that name, succeeded to the government of the Armenian kingdom
of Celiciainthe year 1185. This prince was remarkable for his
\risdom and piety; and he greatly contributed to the happiness of
his subjects by the salutary laws he enacted for their guidance.
By his valorous and courageous conduct he extended his dominions
beyond Mount Taurus, and made the city of Tarsus his place of
residence, sometimes exchan^ng it for the ci^ of Sis, which he
improved and beautified. He took many towns and fortresses
from the Saracens ; and by hie daring exploits gained the respect
and admiration of the neighbouring princes : an instance of his
strategic skill in capturing Bohemond, Prince of Antioch, is relat-
ed by HarinuB Sanutue, fSeereta FidMvm Cruci* Hi. III. part.
X, e. VIII.) Observing the prosperity which his government en-
joyed, Leo began to wish for a public coronation, and the events of
the time proved favorable to his desire. The emperor of Germany,
Frederic I., to whom Leo had been of considerable assistance dur-
ing the third Crusade, promised the Armenian prince to restore in
his person the andent kingdom of Armenia. The untimely and
unfortunate end of BarbarosBa, however, prevented faim from exe-
cuting his promise ; but Leo was not to be discouraged : he de-
spatched ambassadors to Pope Celestinus HI., and to Henry VI.,
the son and successor of Frederic, regarding the affiur, and request-

154 DsBenpiian of a Copper Coin o/ Leo^ Sfc. [No. 39,

ed them to carry out his object. Both the Pontiff and the Emperor
agreed to the proposition ; and the ambassadors returned to Cili-
cia in tht oompany of Conrad, Archbishop of Mentz, whom Celes-
tinoa and Henry sent with a magnificent crown for the purpose of
gratifying Leo. At the same tima the Emperor forwarded a splen-
did standard, having in the middle the derioe of a lion, in reference
to Ms name. On the arrival of the deputies the ceremony of co-
ronation took place in the city of Tarsus, on the 6th of January
1198, in the presence of a vast assembly of the nobles, clergy, laity
and all ranka of peof^e ; and an excellent oration was pronounced
on the occasion by Nerses Lambronenais, Archbishop of that place :
Uiis memorable transaction is related at length in the great History
of Armenia by Father Chamchean, vol. HI. pp. 164, 170 ; and
also in the '' ConcUiaHo Ecd^sia Armeruf cum Eomand^* by Clemens
Oalanns, torn. I., p. 346, seq., who has produced several Epistles
tram the Rsffuia of Innocent HI. having reference to this affair.
Besides the above marks of distinction, the Emperor of Constanti-
nople, Alexius Angelus, sent also a crown to Leo, and thus this
Armenian prince of Cilida is, as Professor Neumann observes, the
only king who received the crown by both the Emperors of the
west and the east, and by the consent of the Pope. These roysl
favors were conferred upon Leo in order to preserve a friendly re-
lation with him ; for the Latins and the Greeks thought him to be
a very useful ally against the overpowering Saladin. Be this as it
may, afker the above event, Leo took the title of Thaga»or or King,
as did also all his successors ; for the former rulers were only sidled
Barons of Celicia : he was likewise called ^' the Great" on ac-
count of his courageous actions. Leo died in 1219, having reign-
ed in all 84 years, 12 as baron and 22 as king. His remains were
interred in 8is, and a magnificent church built on the spot. From
the above facts, it will appear evident that the coin must have been
stmck in the reign of Leo H,, and the occurrence, at the same time,
of the lion's head, the title of King and the double cross decides the
question, I think, at once in favor of that sovereign. Under these
circumstances, the date of the coin might be placed between 1200
and 1216, or very nearly 650 years ago.
With regard to Sis it is to be observed that it was once a famous

1851.] On Uie Powers of the Aneroid^ ^. jr. 165

city of Cilicia, which according to Armenian Geographers, formed
the fifth province of Armenia Minor. The Syriac and Arabic writ-
ers call it by the same name. (Gregory Bar. Hebrsans, Ckrom :
Syr: p. 195; Abulfeda, Tabula Syrim^ p. 188; Assemanus, BM:
Orient: tarn. Ily Diuert: de MonophysiteeJ It is situated in a
plain about 24 miles north hom Anazarba, on the bank of a small
river which unites with the Jihon. Although Sis was a place of
some note as far back as the lOth century its citadel being men-*
tioned by Theophans it was the above-mentioned Leo, who encreas-
ed its importance in 1186 by erecting several edifices and churches,
and by making it his residence on certain occasions ; which cir-
cumstance is testified by the Arabic writer Ibn Said, as quoted by
Abulfeda, loco citcUo, From 1220 it was the capital of the king*
dom until its destruction in 1374 ; in the interim however it was
besieged and taken by the Egyptians, but restored in 1266. On
the capture of Roimi-Kalah by the Sultan of Egypt, Sis was made
the see of the Armenian Catholicus up to the year 1441, when it
was transferred to Etchmiatsin, the present seat : it is however the
residence of a Patriarch. In 1307 a celebrated Council was held
here owing to some doctrinal differences. Sis was also the place
to which the remnants of the Crusaders took refuge on the des-
truction of the Latin kingdom of Palestine. The city is now in-
cluded in the Turkish division forming the Pashalik of Adanah :
it is chiefly in ruins, having lost all its pristine greatness and splen-
dour, of which a minute account is given by an eye-witness Wil-
librand ab Oldenburg, a German traveller of the thirteenth century.

YIII. On the Powers of the Aneroid, and Us working compare
ed with the Mountmn Barometer ; — 6t Libut. Gbnbral
CuLLBN. — Communicated by the Author.

Having run over to Coimbatore on some Public business, I
thought I might as well push on to the Neilgherries to test the Pow-
ers of the Aneroid. I have had two of these Instruments from the
last two or three recently made by Watkins and Hill of Charing
Cross and purchased for me by Capt. Worster of the Artillery at
Madras. They had verniers and read off to hundreths of an inch. I

156 On the Powers of the Aneroid and its [No. 39,

had already tried them on the mountain near Trivandrum^as high as
6000 feet and the indications appeared quite correct. One I left
permanently on the mountains at a small Observatory I maintain
there. The other has long accompanied me on all my joumies. Dr.
Wight, with whom I was staying at Coimbatore, had two Aneroids
by the same makers but both were out of order and had not been
tried at great altitudes, an additional incentive to my excursion, and
on which he accompanied me. I went up to Kotagherry by the
direct road, was there for 3 or 4 days and made a forenoon visit to
Doda Bett, but it was a rainy, windy, day, with driving cloud mist
which rendered the trip a most uncomfortable one. The results
were however most satisfactory as regarded the Aneroid which fell

on the top of Doda Bett to 22-455 — 55^

Aneroid. 29*040

Barometer. 28-830

the Barometer being Barometer. 22*120 — 55*^

I have not seen any observations with the Aneroid at a greater
altitude than 3000 or 4000 feet.

The same Aneroid, at the level of the sea, stood at about 30*120
so that, had Doda been a couple of hundred feet higher, the Index
would have passed the limits of the scale. The Aneroid is a deli-
cate Instrument and the scale not subdivided sufficiently, but I have
much greater confidence in it now, and its extreme portability is
an immense object to the traveller. I have been using it constantly
of late for rough levelling while travelling in my palkee merely
stopping the bearers for a moment to make the observation.

Two French Aneroids procured expressly for me by Froughton
from the Patentee at Paris, do not appear to answer at all, being
inaccurate, at even moderate elevations, and I have discontinued
using them.

I enclose a Memo, of some of the obser\'ation8 of the Aneroid
and Barometer at the above trip.

1851] working compared with the Mountain Barometer.^ 157

Observations with an Aneroid and the ordinary Mountain Barome-
ter (Newman's.)

^^^*- Bulb Dew
^^^2 Darnell. Dry. Wet. Pt

Aug.2.Baroineter.28-666 ]80io__65o _82 —71 =65p— Coimbatorc.
Aneroid. . . 28*765 ) '

„ 3. Baroineter.28-637 )^o __q^o _83 _7oa=65=» — Goodaloor.
Aneroid. ..28*767 j

„ 4. Barometer.28*890 )^^o ^ggio^^g ^72 =66J^— Matipolliam
Aneroid. . . 29*097 )

" '■ S^S::2?S5 1^2* -«8} -64 -61 =59» -Kotargherry

„ 7. Barometer.23-872 I g. _^q _64 _6l =59» - do.
Aneroid.... 24-020 )

" '* A^^rSSa-lsS 1 ^« -^ -53 -e2J=52» -Doda Bett
"''•IZTliX]^ -«^ -63J-69i=56» -Kotargherry
"''•SrSSj«» -«* -83 -71J=65- -Coimbatore.

Col. Sykes appears to consider Glaisker's and other Tables, for
deducing the Dew Pt. from the difference of the dry and wet bulbs ^
as very imperfect. The above results do not show error, nor have
I found any very material error in any other observations which I
possess except, perhaps, in very extreme cases.

Maleonlosieal Obttrvation* made at tht Madnu [No. 39.

nillgwuaiamiim
aqi ii\ pmin3lB3

! SSSlpi ||S5l?isii?i

■

j SSKSaS BS?SKS3KS?IS

i E????3 ?SajSKs£SSf5

.4
1

lyjli

•

'^l

J wr.^*.ei^ n««»^s>6«i4^««

^ cssasa 3?2ssfa=sss4

^ S33S3g K^gSSESKajll

. SSSS33 gV:gSg4aS3g!4

, Ssi|-s sjgaigiisss-

4 2-5=22 S'^S'SsSiSsS

iiiii

ttiit

S BS3SEE HE?SS?S?ESW

III

•s iiilii SsilllilHs

1 iliill iSllililil!

ill

*|J lis

. SKefcSS EC=ESSSEe!:;;=

. iiiiSi iiliSISsSiii

■.

.iiiiifcfciiiiiiiiiis

=^1111 =

„

•&

. ISSESI ISgEiigiEgil

^ nmsm sisiigsiSiii

lyi-fiiniillli

1851.] Magnelic Obiervatory./rtmt /uly 1649, to Jmt 1852.

■uiosiwunamom

jo.OTJwiiniaoK
sip in psupiapio
'jDodtAJanoiiDoj
*iqiaon uBop,

^ii

i fjgliilsliis isllll

jj 32SSS8aSKSSS 2g:;sSS

5 sasssssB???? sssasa

*lr;ii

, ^1
1

, 2'-SS2SltS||S SESSSS

. =«iSHIIg=- M33*g

^ gSSIS£S3SS|=| SS2=i--iS
a — " """

ilillt

5 KKSHHSPK^SH ?'???»

III

1 iiiiiliiilil ililll

1 ""i!i!l!!l "Til

sl-S^'sas

' SSKSSSSSS8SEK £r:£SSSE

. Sfcsisssassssc sssass

1 =ssa=5sSS22= Bssass

|ii== 1 EilgilKISil iPiEgi|

'im

1 «iip?gp3iis %mn

iiiiiiiiiii

Mtltorologieal Obiertmtiant nuidt at At Madnt [No. 39,

modsijonoiiusx

s glSsK? llSiSgisSISs

•

i ?SfcSg? B3=?RgSKs?lS

J f?aS33 ?S!SJ3e!?ES?es

[Tii5|i

^ BS5?Sa ?;2Sa*S?5?a=

i S=SEgS SjgS2=SSajg|

. g|BI=" ssai3ssSSs=*

, li^-s «5g|gj|s|9-

s 2"sS2i =**s»SsSiSaS

liii!.

III

1 iiili isHlliiiiii

1 liliii iillHiiiil

.KKESIS£gil5l?E£S

. ■asm sisssBsiikisk

mPin

. sssaifc KftSSsssSssas

^ 23I8SS3 SSs55iaT'^^gs=

ji-l

1851.] MagHelie Obtervalory, front July 1649, to Jutu 18S2. 159

■«mEl'"WaiouL

|o.u.aniiii]uOK

•jiuid»i]onoiin9i
itqinoK "BH

- H
II

1 ligiliiaiiig Igllil

3
1

J ?SS5s!SRSfe$¥S ????**

j SSSSSSSSSSS? SSS83S

, S'-SSJSpSSp SES^p

. SS=«SSS2g=S3 iSSS2=S

.5^

►I'

1'?

i0 1

°t

|5=

l1?^

fill

, KHKe?Si;KKSS? .7?H?S8

=111 iM 1'

ill

' iiiiiiiill! IIIH!

, "=lP||pp "ill

litis 1

lyriii

.IISKisim^ft ISsIss

.iSiiiiliiili iiiisi

. SfcssSsasassK Essiss

l« i -

« sS«ii=2S2aas= ssasas

1 S'Mimmi imm

1 i§|iipgH5ii| mm

ijiiijitjj

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "THE MADRAS JOURNAL OF LITERATURE AND SCIENCE. PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE MADRAS ..."

See other formats